Brave New World

JASON POV. SAME LOCATION

"Library, library, where the fuck is the damn library?" I asked out loud as I ran across the rooftops, looking for a library so I can find some information on where I am. I stopped and looked across the street to see a large building with the words "Library" over the doors "Finally." I said as I made my way over to it, landing on the roof. The place seemed to be closed but it wasn't a big problem.

"Never thought I'd break INTO a library, but whatever." I mumbled as I climbed in through the window, I landed on the top floor and started to quietly make my way around, luckily this world worked pretty similar to my own, sort of "H section.... There." I snuck over to the H section and looked for a history book, I grabbed a book and read the title

"Proud History of Equestria." I read to myself, opening it up and started reading "Equestria is ruled by the two sisters, Princess Celestia, ruler of the sun, and her younger sister Princess Luna, ruler of the Moon. Ok, now that is some weird shit." I chuckled softly as I kept reading, finding out that the younger sister grew jealous of Celestia for all the love she and her sun got and tried to overthrow her, then Celestia used something called the elements of Harmony to banish her to the moon "Whoa, didn't know these horse people could do something so hardcore." I joked and kept reading, finding out more information about this world. I discovered that the place I'm in right now was called Manehattan

"Oh God, this place has fucking puns." I groaned, remembering Dick and all of the shitty puns he made, but I couldn't help but had a small smile at the memory of those moments. After an hour I gotten a good grasp on this place, I closed the book and left the library, then my stomach growled "Damn, I'm hungry. Wonder if this place got some burgers or something." I started running through the rooftops while looking down, it was still night time and some places were still open so it couldn't have been that late. I looked down and soon saw a Donut shop "Bingo." I used my grappling hook and safely get down and walked inside the place, only to see four guys wearing bandanas over their faces while holding up knives at the clerk and some of the civilians. Two of the robbers were pegasus's, one was a unicorn, and the last one was normal

"Hey! Get down on the ground, now!" One said, walking over to me. I smirked underneath my helmet and cracked my knuckles "Hey! I said get-" I interrupted him with a punch to his neck. He gasped for air as he dropped his knife, I grabbed it and leg swept him, making his fall and bringing the knife down into his shoulder

"Let's dance." I said, death within my voice as I turned to the others, giving them my own death glare as they shook in fear. One seemed to have some balls as he charged at me. I took out the knife from the guys shoulder and threw it at his head, killing him instantly. The last two were the unicorn and a Pegasus.

"I-I surrender!" The Pegasus said as he dropped his knife and put his hands up

"Coward!" The unicorn's Horn lit up and shot a beam at me, I quickly dodged out of the way and threw a batarang at his chest. He groaned in pain and dropped down to the ground. The Pegasus then had a very stupid idea, he grabbed his knife and jumped over the counter, holding the male clerk hostage as he held the knife close to the scared clerk's neck

"Don't come any closer! Or... Or I'll kill him! I swear I'll kill him!" He shouted. I stood up and stared at him, saying nothing as I could see him shaking and trembling in fear.

"You gonna ask yourself a question. Do I fell lucky? Well, do ya punk?" I asked as I then took out one of my pistols and shot him right between the eyes, the bullet piercing through his skull and the back of his head. The man dropped dead as one of the civilians screamed in horror

"Welp, that was fun." I started to loot through the dead robbers pockets, finding some bits, this world's currency. I walked over to the counter and out down 10 bits "A dozen donuts, please. Chocolate glazed with sprinkles." I ordered. The man gulped and nodded as he quickly grabbed a box and started putting in the donuts, I could see him trembling and sighed "I'm not going to hurt you, so calm down already." I said, putting my gun away. I then went back to get my batarang from the dead guys chest.

"O-ok.... Uh... T-thank you for saving u-us." The clerk said "I-if you don't mind me asking, B-But... W-who are you?" He hesitatingly asked. I looked at him and grinned

"Call me the Red Hood." I then grabbed the box of donuts and left, using my grappling hook to get to the roof of another tall building. I sat down on the ledge and put the donuts next to me, taking off my helmet and grabbing a donut. My black hair with a white streak in the front stood up a bit and was kinda messy. I also had a J branded on my cheek "Mmm, that's a good donut." I chuckled softly and kept eating, looking down at the city, it was very different from Gotham. People were smiling, happy, there was light, and not so much crime like in Gotham

"This place.... Is boring." I said, not use to peace and crap. I went to lay down on the roof and closed the box of donuts, yawning a bit "Let's take a little nap." I yawned, putting my helmet next to me as I closed my eyes, drifting off to sleep.

NO POV

As the night went on more and more ponies started drifting off to sleep, some having wonderful dreams, others having nightmares. It was at this moment that a very beautiful and captivating sight was seen. It was a beautiful woman with a dark blue coat, had wings and a horn, as well as a crown on her head. This was Princess Luna, ruler of the moon. Her long and majestic hair flowing, looking like the star filled night sky itself.

Every night she would use her magic to travel to her subjects dreams and help them with any nightmares they had. She was able to do this by entering the ponies "door," which lead into their dreams. She then felt something.... Something was different, she could feel a rare feeling that she is not use to in dreams. She felt anger, fear, hatred, heartbreak, and... Darkness

"I must investigate." Luna said as she headed towards the source, seeing a door but... It was vastly different from the dream doors she normally sees. This was seemed to have an aura of darkness and she could hear laughter, but this laughter was not at all a good kind of laughing "Who is thou?" She asked herself as she stepped closer, on the door it seemed to have something written on it "Jokes on... You?" She read, not knowing what it was or meant. She opened the door and entered

When she entered all she could see was darkness, she was about to use her magic until she saw a light appear. Under it was someone in a red outfit, sitting, no, tied up in a wheelchair, the pony seemed to have a sack over its head

"My word." She quickly ran over to the "pony", knowing that it needed help, suddenly the "pony" spoke

"Batman... I-is that you?" The person asked, a male by the sound of his voice.

Luna stopped as she heard footsteps, she then saw a very Scary looking clown in a purple suit with green hair. The clown then took the sack off the ponies head to show a young human male that was badly beaten

"Batman's not coming to save you, Jason." The clown said, a sick smile on his face

"He'll come!" The young man said

"Come now, Jason. It's been 6 months now, it's time to face the facts." The clown soon chuckled.

"Leave, thou horror creature!" Luna said as she soon blasted a powerful magic beam at the clown, but... Nothing happened "What?! B-But tis is impossible! Unless.... No... Tis is a... Memory..." She said in horror, unable to think that something like this could happen to someone. Soon she felt everything start to shake, meaning that whoever was dreaming was waking up "I must find whoever was dreaming... Or remembering this." She soon left the dream and back into the hallway of dreams.

The door suddenly disappeared as Luna looked at where it once stood "Who was thou... And what was that..?" She asked "I must return and inform my sister." She said as she then used her magic to leave the dream realm and back to her physical body.

Luna woke up in her bed wearing a black nightgown, her body was very voluptuous and curvy as her chest was very large. She got up and quickly got dressed as she then flew out her room and down the halls to enter her sisters room. She quickly knocked on Celestia's door

"Sister! It is I, Luna, we must speak!" She said. The opened to show a taller and even more voluptuous and beautiful woman, her hair was like a light shade of a rainbow as it somehow flew in an unknown breeze

"Lulu, what? It's too late for this." She yawned, obviously tired as she just wore a white tank top that clung tightly to her large breasts and pink sweat pants

"Tia, I saw something horrible in the dream realm." Luna said

"Was it your nightmare?" Celestia asked

"No! It was someone, or... Something else. Look, tis is of utmost importance. Thou dreamer was having a memory of something... Terrible..." Luna shivered as she remembered how the young creature looked, his face bloody and beaten.

Celestia looked at her sister and noticed that look in her eyes "... What was it, Luna?" She asked. Luna started to explain what she saw, the dark door, hearing the twisted laughter, the young creature and his current condition, and the fact that her powers didn't work, meaning that it was not a dream but a memory "My word...." Celestia gasped, not having hearing something like this in so many years

"What does this mean, dear Tia?" Luna asked

"I don't know, but it is something that must not be ignored. Do you know where exactly this... Dreamer was? In the real world?" Celestia asked

"Uh... I believe thou was in the city of Manehattan. Where exactly I fear I don't know." Luna said. Celestia nodded

"First thing in the morning we will send guards out to look for this strange being you saw in the dream realm." Celestia then hugged her little sister "Fret not, my little sister. It'll be alright."

"But... I saw his eyes... It held so much pain in them... And hatred, like... Like my old self." Luna mumbled. Celestia frowned slightly and held her sister close. Comforting her.

JASON POV

I gasped and panted heavily as I quickly sat up, sweating as I ran a hand through my hair

"Goddamnit..." I said as I put my shook my head, I grabbed another donut and started eating it, I didn't say a word as I kept eating donut after donut, soon finishing the whole box. I grabbed my helmet and put it back on, standing up and jumping off the roof, using my grappling hook to fly up to another building

"No rest tonight." I said as I went out on a night Patrol. Through out the night I kept thinking back on that memory, I remember it clear as day, but something felt off this time. Like... Someone else was there, I know I felt something, or someone, in there

"This place is driving me nuts." I said as I looked down to see some more of those armored guys from earlier "Shit." I groaned as I made sure I was hidden. I saw a small squad fly up in the air "Damnit." I said as I hopped down into an alleyway, using my skills in stealth to hide in the darkness. I saw one Guard look down, checking to see if anything was out of place

"Hmmm." The guard then flew away, I stayed hidden for a few more minutes before stepping out

"Bastards." I said as I looked out into the streets, starting to see less and less people. I stepped out of the alleyway and started walking, taking in the sights of the city. I then did something I haven't done in a while, I started to sing. My voice wasn't the best, but I enjoyed singing

"Hello~ It's me~ I was wondering if after all these you'd like to meet~" I softly sang, walking down the sidewalk as I kept a lookout for any of those guys flying or walking around. After a few more minutes of singing I used my grappling hook to once again get to the top of a building, this place was really peaceful as I didn't really see any crime being committed

"I should probably get some clothes to blend in, but I highly doubt that I would be able to hide since my face alone is vastly different from their pony heads." I said as I landed against a ledge. Taking a small rest from all the moving "Wonder if something will happen tomorrow?" I asked myself, looking up at the beautiful night sky.

NEXT MORNING. NO POV. TRAIN STATION

In a town called Ponyvile stood 7 individuals. One was Twilight Sparkle, she had a purple coat with a dark purple hair and light shade of purple streak through her hair as well as her tail. She wore a white button up shirt with a purple vest and a shirt with black leggings. She was a unicorn. The other had Rainbow Hair and tail, a light blue coat, and wore a blue shirt with a black sleeveless jacket over it and Jean shorts. This is Rainbow Dash, a Pegasus. Next was Applejack, an Earth pony with a light orange coat, blonde hair and tail tied in a ponytail , and wore a red checker button up shirt and blue jeans. Then there is another pink Earth pony named Pinkie Pie, she had puffy pink hair and tail, she wore a white shirt with a balloon on it and a blue sweater and a shirt with white leggings. The other was also a Pegasus named Fluttershy, she had a yellow coat and light pink hair and tail. She wore a green turtle neck sweat and jeans. The second to last was a unicorn named Rarity, she had a white coat and dark purple hair and tail, she wore a beautiful Jean jacket over a dark purple shirt and a purple shirt with dark blue leggings, her jacket had some gem design on it. And last was a small purple and green Dragon named Spike

"Wonder what the Princesses want?" Spike asked

"I don't know, but it must be important if they wanted to speak to all us immediately." Twilight said, a little concerned

"Ah, don't worry, sugarcube. It'll be alright, trust me." Applejack reassured her nervous friend

"Yeah, maybe they wanted a party!" Pinkie Pie said excitedly, jumping up and down while she giggled

"I doubt that, pinkie. Maybe they need us to stop some bad monster." Rainbow Dash said as she had a grin on her face, cracking her knuckles

"I-I sure hope not..." Fluttershy said quietly and frighteningly as she shivered a bit

"Rainbow, don't be so brash. It's probably just something small or maybe something about the Elements. We just have to wait and find out." Rarity said. Soon their train arrived and they all got on board, heading towards Canterlot.

After 2 hours they reached the large and beautiful kingdom of Canterlot. The girls and Dragon got off and made their way to the castle, they walked up towards the main doors

"We were told by the Princesses to spread with them." Twilight told the guards, they nodded and let them through. They all walked down the halls and soon entered into the throne room, seeing the two Princesses waiting for them. The girls and Dragon all bowed

"It is good to see you all again." Princess Celestia said

"Same to you, Princess. What seems to be the problem?" Twilight asked

Celestia turned to her sister as Luna stepped forward

"Last night during my time in the dream realm I came across something, a strange creature of sorts." She said. The group of friends all looked at her as she spoke "There was a door, but not something I have ever seen. It was surrounded by a dark aura and I heard laughter, but it sounded so twisted and cruel. I opened the door and entered it, seeing young creature, yet they look similar to that of a Colt, tied up in a wheelchair. Suddenly I heard the footsteps of another, it was a clown but... He looked like a madman, sick and twisted. Then I saw the young creature's face and he was badly beaten, bleeding and had bruises on him. The clown mocked him as the young colt said that someone, a Batman, would come and save him. I tried using my powers to help him, but it didn't work, it didn't work because it wasn't a dream... It was a memory. Before I could do anything else the host woke up and I was forced to leave." Luna explained

The others gasped slightly and didn't know what to say, never hearing anything like this before. Twilight then spoke up

"So.... What do we do?" She asked, a bit of fear and worry in her voice

"You will travel to Manehattan and search for this being. Find them and try to speak with them, I want to see if we can help them." Luna said, wanting to help the poor strange being

Twilight and her friends nodded as they all bowed and headed out, going towards the train station. As they walked they started talking

"So, what's the plan?" The young dragon asked the lovely mares, curious as to what the plan is

"Well, Princess Luna said to help them, so that's what we should do." Fluttershy said, her caring Nature in affect as she didn't like seeing creatures in pain

"But how do we know that it's actually friendly? I say we give em a good swift buck to let them know not to mess with us." Rainbow said as she threw a few punches

"Dash, ya heard what Princess Luna said. The poor thing could need help, we can't just fight them all willy-nilly for no reason." Applejack said, crossing her arms at her rash friend. Not liking the idea of just fighting anypony for no good reason

"Yeah, maybe we can throw them a party! Oh! What's their favorite flavor? Favorite color? Favorite comic book? Favorite sweet?" The hyper active Pinkie Pie started trailing off with her strange habit of planning parties

"Uh, pinkie, I think we can put a party on hold, darling. But I do think we should be careful, heavens knows what it is capable of." Rarity said, while she did want to help she did care about her and her friends safety

"First things first, we need to get to Manehattan and find them." Twilight said as they all boarded the train and headed off to Manehattan

The Main 6+ Spike Meets the Red Hood

View Online

NO POV. TRAIN

We see a group of friends on the train as they head towards Manehattan, where they hope to find the mysterious being.

"Ok everypony, we need to come up with some sort of plan on how to find this pony. Any ideas?" Twilight asked

"What if we split up, ah reckon we can cover more ground." Applejack suggested

"That sounds like a good idea, and it shouldn't be too hard to find them, right?" Spike said as he read a comic book

"Spike's right, just look for something... Different, not too hard." Rarity said as she looked at her fingernails

"I still think we should rough them up a bit, just to make sure they won't be a threat." Rainbow Dash said, wanting to make sure that her friends won't have harm come to them

"Rainbow Dash, we AREN'T hurting them." Fluttershy said sternly, her caring Nature taking control as she wouldn't harm an innocent creature. Especially after they were told to help them. Rainbow Dash flinched a bit, Whenever Fluttershy stopped acting shy she could become quite scary.

"Let's throw them a we "won't hurt you and welcome to Equestria and let's be friends party!"" Pinkie Pie jumped as she took out her party cannon from... Somewhere.

"Ok! No no, let's just wait and see how they'll react first, ok Pinkie?" Twilight said as she stopped Pinkie from firing her cannon, Pinkie whined cutely but nodded. Sitting back down. After a couple of hours, they soon reached the train station in Manehattan. They all got off and started walking

"Now, let's look around and see if we can find the whereabouts of this thing." Twilight said

"Guys." Spike said, looking over at a newspaper stand

"Let's split up, Me, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie will check the main square." Applejack said

"Guys." Spike said, once again being ignored

"Got it, I'll fly up and see if I can't find them." Rainbow Dash said, flapping her wings

"Guys!" Spike shouted, tired of being ignored

"Spike, what is it?" Twilight asked, not liking that her number 1 assistant shouted. Spike pointed at the newspaper stand, the headlines showed a picture of the Red Hood holding a foal in his arms in front of a burning building

"Mysterious Stranger Saves Lives In Burning Building"

"Spike, why didn't you say anything before?" Twilight asked, Spike stuttered a bit and just groaned, face-palming himself. They all looked at the pictures, from the look of it it seemed to be a male in strange armor, a brown jacket, with a red Helmet

"Looks like it saved some ponies from a burning building. See, Dash? We don't need to worry about him being unfriendly." Applejack said, crossing her arms at Rainbow, Rainbow Dash sighed

"Fine fine, so he MAY be nice." Dash said, "But still, we gotta be ready for anything."

"Maybe we should check the hospital, One of the ponies from the fire might be there and they can give us a clue... I-if you think that's... A good idea..." Fluttershy said shyly, rubbing her arm

"Marvelous idea, darling!" Rarity said as she looked at the newspaper, She sighed dreamingly "A caped crusader, saving the innocent. Mysterious, strong, brave, heroic, my own mysterious hero." She said, having a fantasy of some love story.

"A Hero? Then we need to throw them a Heroes party!" Pinkie Pie said as she put on a party hat and pulled out her party cannon, again from somewhere.

"No no, let's meet him first. No parties. At least not yet, Pinkie." Twilight told her hyperactive friend. Pinkie whined again and put away her cannon in her hair, somehow

"Awww, fine. But I will throw a party!" Pinkie Pie said, a determined look on her face as she put away her party cannon, somehow able to fit it in her hair.

Soon they all headed towards the hospital that was closest to the burning building, taking a taxi. After a bit, they reached the hospital, walked inside, and went up to the front desk

"Uh, excuse me, but we were wondering if we could speak with any of the ponies that were in the fire?" Twilight asked, holding up the newspaper. The nurse looked up and noticed that it was the Elements of Harmony, She then quickly nodded

"Yes, some are still here. A young Miss Star is still here. I'll show you." The nurse said, getting up and leading them all towards the room. They took an elevator all the way up to the 4 floor, The nurse walked towards the room and opened it. Inside was the young filly sitting on her bed eating some pudding

"Star, you have some visitors." The nurse said

"Who?" Star asked, still eating her pudding. Star had a long light green mane, blue coat, and blue eyes.

Soon Spike and the elements stepped inside, Star gasped and her eyes lit up

"The Elements of Harmony?! W-Why are you all here?" She asked, her young mind trying to wrap around this

"We wanted to talk to you about what happened at the fire." Spike said, pointing at the newspaper. Star smiled as she saw this

"My hero! He saved me from the fire, he's awesome!" Star said happily

"Well, I mean, sure it was brave and all, but it could have been more awesome." Rainbow Dash said, puffing out her chest a bit. She didn't like it when other ponies were called awesome unless she said they were awesome, hurts her pride.

"He ran into a burning building, saved me, jumped out of a window to get me to safety, ran back inside the burning building to save even more people... I don't think it could get any more awesome." Star said "But why did you all come, it couldn't just be you want to know, right?" She asked, tilting her head

"Since we're the elements of Harmony we wanted to see if he is friendly, and wanted to speak with him." Applejack said, which kind of was true.

"Oh, uh, ok. Well, he's brave, strong, and when he spoke it was like everything was going to be ok." Star smiled, remembering her Hero

"Ah, such bravery." Rarity said as she sighed dreamingly, having another fantasy with the mysterious Hero. Spike's jaw dropped as he was a bit jealous over this, and he never really met the guy

"Anyway, do you know where he is or would go?" Rainbow Dash asked

"Uh... No, sorry." Star said sadly. Fluttershy gently put her hand on Star's shoulder

"It's ok, you helped us better understand who he is." Fluttershy said as she gave Star a kind and warm smile.

"Thank you, Star. We'll leave and let you rest up, darling." Rarity said as they all smiled and waved goodbye to her as they left the room.

"Back to square one." Twilight said, sighing softly

"Hey, cheer up. At least we know that he's a good guy, right? Why else would he save those ponies?" Spike said, trying to lighten up the mood

"Spike's right, I mean did you see how that little filly was smiling and acting when we brought him up?" Applejack smiled, giggling a bit at how the filly acted

"Yeah, so NOW he really does deserve a party!" Pinkie Pie bounced up and down in excitement. Twilight sighed and decided to just Pinkie to be Pinkie.

"So, what's the plan this time? Split up?" Rainbow Dash asked

"Seems to be the only option." Rarity said

"Then let's go. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity will search the main square. Rainbow Dash, you check from the air. Me, Fluttershy, and Spike will check downtown. If we don't find anything or if we do, let's meet back up at the hotel we stayed last time we were here." Twilight said, They all nodded and soon headed out. Going with their groups and to their destination. Rainbow Dash flew up high into the sky and looked down, flying over the city as she looked for any sign of the mysterious Hero. Applejack and her group took a Subway train to head to the main square of the city. Twilight and her group took a cab downtown.

ONE HOUR LATER

Twilight and her group were now walking around downtown, still looking

"Hey, what's going on over there?" Spike asked as he pointed at a shop that had some guards with some yellow tape in front of the building

"L-lets check it." Fluttershy said, quickly walking over. They all looked to see some outline tape of... A pony. They gasped as, while they were not used to these things, they weren't completely naive. They knew that somepony died, and from the looks of it more than one

"What... What happened?" Twilight asked one of the guards

"We were told by the clerk and some civilians that a group of stallions were trying to rob this place, but somepony by the name of Red Hood showed up and... Well, this. No civilian was hurt, but we just can't let something like this slide." The guard explained

Twilight, Fluttershy, and Spike gasped again as they heard this

"R-Red Hood? You don't think....?" Spike asked, not having to finish as he assumed they would know what he was going to say. Fluttershy didn't say anything as she just shook in fear, not having to hear about something like this in all her life.

"W-well, we still need to find him." Twilight said though she was definitely a bit more scared now after hearing what happened. They all soon left and started walking, all now scared and confused as to what to do.

Meanwhile, in the sky, Rainbow Dash kept using her speed to get from one end of the city to the other as she looked down

"Come on, where is this guy?!" She shouted in annoyance, not having found anything on him. She looked up and saw some Pegasuses form some dark clouds together "Oh great, now it's going to rain." Dash rolled her eyes. She started flying towards the hotel, waiting outside for her friends. After 45 minutes of waiting Twilight and the others walked up to the front door of the hotel.

"Anything?" Rainbow Dash asked

"Not a lick of clues, sugar cube." Applejack said

"Well.... We might have found something..." Twilight said softly, rubbing her arm

"What is it, darling?" Rarity asked

"Let's head inside first." Spike said as they entered the hotel, paying for some rooms to stay for the moment. They all got in the elevator and then walked into one of the large hotel rooms

"So, what did y'all find?" Applejack asked

"Uh... W-well, that's um..." Spike couldn't find the words to say it, so Twilight spoke up

"We saw a donut shop that was recently in a robbery, and the one we are looking for was.... There. He... He killed the ponies that were... Robbing the place...." Twilight told them, making them all gasp in shock. Unable to wrap their minds around such news.

"So he's a killer! We need to put him in jail!" Rainbow Dash said, hitting a wall.

"I'm not saying I agree with HOW he did it, but he did save ponies' lives. He's probably a... Uh, what's it called again? Uh... Antihero? Yeah, an Antihero." Spike said

"Antihero?" Fluttershy asked

"Yeah, instead of the whole putting bad guys in jail and stuff, they... Well, you know. But they only go after really bad guys, like, REALLY bad guys." Spike explained

"He's a killer, plain and simple!" Rainbow shouted

"How about we talk to him?" Pinkie asked, looking out the window

"We don't even know where he is?" Twilight said

"He's up there." Pinkie pointed up, just as a loud thunder rang out, the light from the thunder showed a shadow of something. Soon they all rushed towards the window to look up, On top of a building stood the Red Hood looking down on the city

"He's mine!" Rainbow said as she opened the window and flew out, flying towards the Red Hood. The others soon ran out of the room and into the elevator to go down

JASON POV

I was standing on a roof looking over the city, sighing softly

"Can't something happen?" I asked out loud, Just then I felt something hit me across the face, hard AND fast. I grunted and flew back, but I quickly spun and landed on my feet "The Hell?!" I asked as I soon got hit again, this time landing on my back

"Ha! Take that!" The... Whatever the hell just hit me, but it sounded female

"A speedster, huh? Not the first time." I mumbled to myself as I smirked underneath my helmet, I got up again. This time just before she could hit me I moved my head to the side, feeling the punch just inches away from my face. I quickly grabbed her arm and neck and tossed her over my shoulder, slamming her into the ground. I held on tight to her arm and pressed my knee against her back, twisting her arm a bit to hold her down. I got a good look at this world's speedster, she had blue skin, or coat whatever, rainbow hair and a design on her pants of a could with a rainbow thunder

"Ah! Let go, you murderer!" She demanded

"Murderer? Oh, you mean the ROBBERS that were ROBBING a donut shop and had HOSTAGES, right?" I said, still adding pressure on my hold on her.

"Stop right there!" A voice shouted. I turned to see a group of girls and...

"Is that a fucking Dragon?.... That's actually pretty cool." I said, laughing softly as I didn't think I would see a dragon.

"Let our friend go, now! I ain't asking again." I heard an orange woman say

"Hey, this is an act of self-HOLY SHIT!" I yelled as suddenly the rainbow girl flew up high into the air, taking me with her.

"Let's see how you handle this!" She laughed as she started doing tricks, trying to throw me off

"I! Have! Been! Through! Worse! Than! This!" I shouted, holding on tight. I kept screaming as she kept flying, she was DEFINITELY a speedster. Sure I've seen faster, but she is definitely one. I then touched and held in her wings

"S-stop~!" She said, but...

"Wait, did... Did you just.... Moan?" I asked, having a what the fuck look on my face. I then smirked as I decided to use this to my advantage, no matter how weird it was. I touched both of her wings, making her moan more as she started to lose control. I pulled out my grappling hook but she quickly hit a wall, making me let go of my grappling hook and fall down. I noticed that she was knocked out and groaned

"Damnit, why did I have to come back to life with a fucking heart?" I grabbed her and held her close as I crashed into a wagon, my armor took up most of the damage, but it still hurt like Hell "... Fuck... That hurt... Like a lot." I said as I let go of the rainbow girl. I soon felt something on my hands, I looked up to see a bunch of spears pointed at me, and my hands cuffed together "..... Be careful what you wish for." I said as I just laid there, I could probably, definitely, get away but I wanted to see where this goes

"You are under arrest." One of the guards said as two others lifted me up, the spears still pointed at me

"Blah blah blah, whatever." I joked as one of the guards punched me in the gut, I was still in pain from the fall "Ah, fuck you." I said as I then head-butted the one who punched me

The guards moved their spears closer to me after I did that

"Take him away, the Princess will judge him." Another guard said

"Wait!" I heard someone shout out, I looked to see it was the group of girls and the little dragon from earlier

"What? Come to finish the job?" I asked, I saw a yellow one with pink hair walk up to me

".... You saved her." She said softly

"Saved who?" I asked. She pointed at the Rainbow chick, who was now slowly getting back up

"You could have let her drop, but you didn't." She said softly, giving me a smile

"..... Never. Speak. Of. It." I said "Go ahead and bring me to Princess sun butt." I laughed. I got punched across the face

"Don't you dare insult her Majesty." A guard said

"I'm sorry, did you hit me? I honestly couldn't tell." I laughed "Can someone get a guy who can... Measure up." I joked, the guard punching me again "Hahaha! I know old ladies that can hit harder than you!" I mocked him. The guard repeatedly started punching me over and over and over

"Stop!" The yellow girl said, but the guard didn't listen. Just as he was about to hit me again I moved my head to the side, letting him punch the guard behind me

"Damn, you guys are dumb." I said as I grabbed the guard and tossed him towards the others, knocking them down. I jumped over the yellow girl as I threw the handcuffs away. I took out my knife and got ready for a fight "Don't feel bad, you aren't the first group of law enforcement that failed to get me." I said

"Hold it right there." Another voice said, I glanced over to see the group of girls all getting ready to fight

"Today is getting more and more interesting." I said as I twirled the knife in my hand

"P-please, there is no need for fighting." The yellow girl said

"Sorry, whoever you are, but I don't think that's an option." I said as soon the guards charged at me. I used my knife to deflect and block their spears and used non-lethal takedowns on them. I jumped on one guard and slammed my foot into his head, then jumped off him and Roundhouse kicked another. I ducked under a swing from two spears, I then grabbed one of the guards by the arm and tossed him over my shoulder, hitting the other guard. I suddenly felt a rope wrapped around me

"Gotcha!" The orange cowgirl tightened the rope around me and tried to pull

"Oh no you don't!" I grabbed onto the rope and pulled hard, bringing the cowgirl towards me. I then delivered a hard clothesline to her, making her flip and hit the ground "Hey, you get points for trying." I joked

"Meanie!" I turned around to see a fucking cannon aimed at me

".... Ah shit." I said as I was then hit by the cannon, I thought it would be a cannon ball but it was "Wait... Is this fucking frosting?" I poked my head up from the frosting "Oooh, strawberry." I smiled underneath my helmet as I loved strawberry

"I love strawberry!" The pink woman said, apparently she was the one that shot the cannon

"Enough of this!" A loud voice shouted. I then felt my body be lifted up into the air and held up against the wall. I grunted as I tried my best to get free

I then saw two girls with a horn and wings. From the pictures in that book from the library, I knew who they were

"I take it you two are the rulers, huh?" I asked, looking up at them. I don't know how I didn't notice it before but the women here are.... Very well-built with amazing assets

"You are correct." Princess Celestia said I knew what they both looked like and who was who from the book

"That's great, I'd bow but I'm busy at the moment." I said

"What is going on here?" Luna asked the guards and the multi-colored girls

"We're stopping a murderer!" The rainbow-haired one said

"Hey, those fuckers were robbing the place AND had hostages!" I shouted back at her "So shut it, Skittles!"

"Don't call me Skittles!" The rainbow chick said

"Make me!" I said

"Oh, with pleasure!" She was about to fly at me until the purple girl stopped her

"Rainbow Dash, that's enough. The princess will handle this." The purple one said

I rolled my eyes at this as I looked at both of the Princesses "So... What do you two plan on doing?" I asked

"We will take you to Canterlot and question you. Then we will decide what to do with you." Celestia said

"Fine fine, let's get this over with." I said as they used their Magic to put me in a bubble and started flying to whatever they said

A Good man?

View Online

JASON POV. CANTERLOT

I had my arms crossed as the two Princesses flew me towards their castle, the ride was boring so I started humming "High hopes" softly

"What is that?" Luna asked

"What's what?" I asked her, not turning to face her

"That song thou are humming?" She asked me

"Just a song." I simply said, not wanting to deal with government authority

"What's the name of the song?" She asked again

"It's called Nunya." I said

"Nunya?" She tilted her head

"Nunya business." I laughed softly. I glanced over at her and saw her pouting, it was kinda cute "Wait, what?" I thought to myself as I ignored that thought

"That's not very nice." She whined softly, still pouting

"Who ever said I was nice?" I shrugged, then I went back to humming

"Hmm, maybe it's because a certain young filly had a dream of a Stallion saving her from a fire." Luna said

"Ok, one, I'm not a stallion. Second.... I'm not a good person." I said, looking away from her

"Your actions from the fire speaks otherwise." Luna said

"Whatever, just take me to your castle or whatever so you can interrogate me." I grumbled

After an hour or so I saw a huge castle, I couldn't help but whistle

"Not bad, not bad." I said, looked over the castle and the city.

"You've seen better?" Celestia asked me

"Yeah, in fact I have seen some things your mind couldn't even comprehend." I smirked, it was true. I did see and did a lot of cool stuff

"Like what?" Luna asked

"You'll have to find out.... Or if I tell you, which I won't." I shrugged as I kept on humming. Soon they landed me in front of the castle doors, just as a bunch of guards came and surrounded me and aimed their spears at me "You know, this plan didn't work for your buddies over at Manehattan. What makes you think it'll work here?" I asked as I cracked my knuckles

"There will be no fighting." Celestia said as I felt something bound my hands together

"Wait, what?" I looked down to see some rings of light around my hands "Perfect." I grumbled. Soon they took me inside the castle, the guards still surrounded me as we walked. We entered what I assume is the throne room, the guards then forced me down on my knees. I glared at them as the two Princesses now stood in front of me. The doors opened up once again and I turned to see the girls from earlier

"Princess." The purple one said as they all bowed

"Oh God, this is going to be a long day." I mumbled

"Twilight, it's good that you are all here." Celestia smiled. I tried to hold in my laughter as I heard the name

"What's so funny?" The girl now named Twilight asked me, crossing her arms as she stared at me

"Your name is the name of a fucking horrible cheesy vampire movie." I laughed, soon getting hit hard across the face. I looked up to see a white horse guy in purple armor

"Don't talk that way to her." He told me

"Damn, do all the guards hit like a bunch of sissies?" I laughed as he punched me again "This guy is having trouble performing, but something tells me this isn't the first time you failed to do the deed, huh." I mocked him as he got more pissed off and punched me even more

"Enough!" Luna shouted loudly, making the guard stop and everyone stared at her. I saw her walk over to me and knelt down, gently touching my helmet "... Jason." She said. My eyes going wide as she said this

"HOW IN THE FUCK DO YOU KNOW MY NAME?!" I shouted, demanding to know how she knew who I was, until I remembered the memory I had where I felt something off "You... You were there, weren't you?" I asked

"Yes, I was.... I saw what happened to you, and I want to know-" I cut her off before she could finish

"You don't know a DAMN thing about ME!" I growled angerly at her, rage boiling up inside me as she said this

"You are in pain, please, let us helping you." She said, her eyes pleading. I clenched my fists and glared at her

"THERE IS NO HELPING ME!" I shouted loudly at her, glaring at her with rage and hatred in my eyes. I then had a small flashback of when I came back to life. All I felt was rage, confusion, pain, and torment. And then I fast forward to when I fought Batman, and all that emotions just boiled up and exploded when I fought him. I snapped back to reality when I felt something lift me up and slam me down on the floor hard

"Hold your tongue!" I heard the guy in purple armor said as he used his magic to hold me down

"Shining Armor, take him down to the cells. We will question him later." Celestia said as the guy, now named Shining Armor

"Yes, Princess." He Saluted "Come on, freak." He said as he and the other guards started taking me away.

NO POV

The guards lead Jason to the cells where they confiscated all his weapons, they all had a look of confusion at most of his gear

"I recommend you don't play with any of them." Jason said as they took off his jacket, when one tried to take his helmet it electrocuted him "Don't." Jason chuckled as he entered the cell and sat down against the wall. He rested his hands behind his head, smirking underneath his helmet

Meanwhile with the Princesses and the Elements of Harmony and Spike, they were discussing on what to do next

"I say let him rot in jail." Rainbow Dash suggested "He's a killer, and he attacked and took down a bunch of highly trained guards. He's a threat!"

"T-To be fair you... Attacked him first... So did the guards...." Fluttershy said softly and quietly

"And he did save ponies." Spike added "But that doesn't mean I agree with HOW he did it."

"And the filly was very happy when we mentioned him." Applejack said

"But what he did was barbaric! Simply brutal." Rarity said as she huffed in disgust at what Red Hood did to the robbers

While they talked Celestia and Luna were thinking on what they should do. They both wanted to help, but Celestia was a bit worried on what Red Hood will do, he is an unknown being of unknown origins. After a few more minutes of talking, the two Sisters spoke

"First we will question him. Then we will say what we will do with him." Celestia said

"Come with us to the cells, Elements." Luna said as they all started walking down towards the dungeon.

In the Dungeon Shining Armor was standing next to a table that held all of Red Hood's gear. He and the other guards eyes them strangely as they had no idea what they were or what they did, but didn't want to touch them. Red Hood used his detective mode to see the inside of the castle, looking for all the exists, guards, hallways, everything. Already he found 5 possible escape routes. Before he could make his move the Princesses, Spike, and the Elements walked inside the Dungeon. They all stood in front of his cell and stared at him

"Take a picture, it'll last longer." Red Hood said as he eyes them all. Twilight stepped forward with a pen and notepad

"What are you?" She asked him

"Ah, the questioning part. My favorite." He said sarcastically

"Look, just cooperate with us and we can discuss on, maybe, getting you out. Ok?" Twilight said, trying to work something out with the Red Hood

"I heard that before, never really worked out because they usually try to keep me locked up behind bars or worse." Red Hood mumbled "But I'll satisfy your curiosity." He shrugged

"Good, now what exactly are you? You look similar to that of a stallion yet vastly different at the same time." She asked

"I'm not a horse, I'm a human. A badass and sexy human." He did the finger gun and chuckled softly. Twilight and the others went wide eyed as they heard this, Twilight especially

"W-wait, what?! A REAL human?!" Twilight's mind was blown away at this, believing that humans were nothing more than a fairy tale to scare bad foals.

"Yeah, so what?" Red Hood asked, not at all interested in this conversation

"Humans are nothing more than a fairy tale." Applejack explained

"How do we know you ain't lying?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"What would I gain from lying?" He asked

"He makes a good point, why make up what you are if there's nothing to gain from it?" Spike asked

"Show us your face! Please! Please! Please! Please!" Pinkie Pie begged

"..... Get me a strawberry milkshake, and then I'll think about it." Red Hood said, getting up to lean up against the wall that was closer to the bars

"Okie dokie lokie!" Pinkie Pie then dashed away faster than the eye could see

"Whoa, is... Is she a speedster too?" Red Hood thought to himself, then just a minute later Pinkie Pie came back with a strawberry milkshake with whip cream and a cherry on top, it also had some chocolate sprinkles on it

"One yummy for your tummy strawberry milkshake." She said proudly, handing it over to him. Red Hood held it and used his detective mode in his helmet to check if she drugged it or something. It was perfectly fine

"Huh, didn't think you'd actually do it." He mumbled as he slowly moved up his helmet just enough to show his mouth, he then started drinking "Mmmmmm." He had a soft smile on his face as he drank it

"Huh, your face dose look different from that of a stallion." Celestia said as she eyed his mouth

"Because I am human." He said

"C-can I ask you more questions?" Twilight asked

".... I got a delicious milkshake, so I'm in a better mood. Hit me." He said as he kept drinking the milk shake

"Are there more humans? Where did you come from? What are those things on the table? What do they do? Did you make them?" Twilight trailed on and on with questions

"In order. Here, no. Gotham. Weapons and gadgets. Do things that are better explained if I show you how it looks and explain it. And yes." He answered

"Uh, Gotham? But there is no Gotham here... Right?" Rarity asked

"No, that's because I'm from a different universe. Or is it different dimension?" He said

"WHAT?!?!?!" Twilight shouted, her mind blowing up once again

"Okay, now I KNOW you're lying this time." Rainbow said

"Believe what you want, I really don't care." He shrugged, finishing up his milkshake "Mmmm, that was really good. Did you make this?" He asked Pinkie Pie

"Yep, glad you like it!" She smiled happily as she giggled

"How do we know you aren't lying?" Applejack asked. It was hard to actually tell if he was lying due to his helmet and his voice.

"I think I have an idea." Celestia said as she stared at me "My horn will light up whenever you tell a lie. So, let me ask you. Are you really not of this world?" She asked

"Not from this universe/dimension." He answered, her horn did not glow at all. The others gasped and had their jaw dropped as they realized that he was telling the truth.

"Now, I will ask you one very important question.... Are you a good pony?" She asked, Red Hood chuckled softly and shook his head

"No.... No I'm not." He said softly, he knew that he wasn't a good person, not after all the things he has done. But, to everyone surprise, even his own, Celestia's horn didn't glow "Ok, now that thing is obviously bullshit." I said

"Then tell a lie." Celestia told him, smiling softly at the fact that he was a good person, even though his actions could say so otherwise, but she trusted her magic

"Uh.... I'm a girl." He just said the most obvious lie to see if it'll work, it did. Her horn lit up ".... Damnit." He grumbled

"So you are a good pony." Fluttershy smiled softly

"No I'm not." Red Hood said

"The horn says otherwise." Luna giggled

"I hate you all." He grumbled

"Now, time to decide what to do with you." Celestia said, smiling

"What you got? Public hanging? The guillotine? Burning me?" Red Hood joked

"No. You will go to ponyvile and learn the magic of friendship." Celestia smiled

"WAIT, WHAT?!" Red Hood, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, and Twilight shouted

"I rather take the hanging!" Red Hood said

"Princess Celestia, are you sure about this?" Twilight asked her mentor, thinking she was just joking

"Luna and I think that there is good in you, Jason." Celestia said

"DON'T! Don't you dare call me by that name." Red Hood glared at them "Red Hood or Red. Pick." He told them. Shining Armor hit the bars with his sword

"You will show her Majesty respect." He glared at Red Hood, but when he glared back at Shining Armor, he stepped back. Seeing the look that could kill in Red Hood's eyes

"Piss off." Red Hood said, he then turned back to Celestia and Luna "Just why exactly did you decide this?" He asked

"Because, there is good in you. I can feel it." Luna said as she stepped closer to the bars, she was one head taller than Jason. He scoffed

"You don't know a thing about me, because if you did you would know just what the Hell I am." He said, gripping the bars hard as he stared back into her eyes. She then saw that she held... Pain in her eyes, and after remembering what she did from the history book he found out why she probably agreed to this crazy idea "We aren't the same. Not by a long shot." He said softly as he turned and walked back to the back of his cell. Luna frowned slightly at this

"... Maybe... But everyone deserves a second chance." She said softly, Gently touching the bar

"Hehe... I already had my second chance." Red said somberly as he leaned against the wall. Soon Luna and the others left the dungeon, Rainbow Dash used this to speak her mind

"I'm sorry, but are you both crazy?!" Rainbow asked Luna and Celestia "Have HIM go to Ponyvile? Really? How do you know he won't try to kill Everypony there?" She crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes at both of the Princesses

"Uh... I doubt that. He only killed bad guys, and as far as I know there aren't really any bad ponies in Ponyvile." Spike said, rubbing his arm nervously

"If what Spike said is true, then it should be no problem." Celestia said

"B-But...." Rainbow Dash stuttered as she just groaned and ran her hands through her mane "Gah!" She grumbled as she just gave up in trying to argue with them

"But, do you really think he can learn the magic of Friendship?" Twilight asked

"I, for one, don't think a brute like him should be here.... But if you think he can.... We may as well." Rarity reluctantly said as she crossed her arms and looked away

"Then it's settled. Jason will go to Ponyvile, and stay with Twilight." Celestia said

"Wait, with me?!" Twilight's eyes went wide after hearing this, her jaw dropping

"I believe that you can at least get him to see the magic of Friendship, all of you can." Celestia said

"Please. Please show him the power of friendship as you all have shown me." Luna pleaded, her eyes begging them to help. Twilight saw the look in Luna's eyes and sighed softly, nodding

"We'll try, Princess Luna." Twilight smiled softly "But we should probably have everypony at Ponyvile be informed that a human is here." She said

"Agreed. Speak with Mayor Mare about setting up an interview for the town so that they can ask him questions, hopefully they won't panic." Luna said as she nodded

"I know Lyra will freak out. She's always going on and on and on about humans." Rarity said

"Oh yeah, she does. She's crazy about them. I think she's obsessed with them." The elements and Spike agreed

"Well then, I think you should all head back now. We'll meet you all at the train station with the Red Hood soon enough." Celestia said, they all bowed and started to leave the castle and head towards the train station

Celestia and Luna were making their way to the dungeon as they talked

"Lulu, are you certain that you want to do this?" She asked "It's not that I don't trust you, but he is dangerous."

"I am sure, sister. There is good in him, I can tell. All I ask is that you and the others show him the kindness you showed me, even after everything I've done." Luna said softly, looking down. Celestia gently touched her shoulder and smiled

"Of course, sister." She said as they opened the doors to the dungeon. Red Hood was doing handstand push-ups when they reached his cell

"110... 111... 112... 113... 114... 115." Red Hood said as he stopped, looking at the two sisters "Quick question, how do you do the thing with your hair?" He asked curiously

"Magic." Luna giggled cutely

".... Fair enough." He said as he jumped to his feet

"Open the cell." Celestia order Shining Armor

"Y-yes, your majesty." Shinning Armor said as he opened the door. Red Hood stepped out and immediately headed towards the table for his stuff. The guards were about to stop him until Celestia merely held up her hand, signaling them to stand down. Red Hood grabbed his stuff and put them away

"Please follow us." Celestia said

"Yeah, yeah, whatever." He rolled his eyes as he put his hands in his pockets and followed the two sisters out. They were escorted by two guards and Shining Armor. Soon they reached the train station where the Elements and Spike were waiting at. Shining Armor and Twilight hugged each and said their goodbyes "... Don't see much of the resemblance." Red Hood said as he boarded the train. The others waved goodbye as they got in the train. The train then started to depart from Canterlot and head towards Ponyvile.

Welcome to Ponyvile part 1

View Online

TRAIN. JASON POV

This is bullshit. Here I am in a strange new world, filled with talking magical horse people, and I have to learn the magic of friendship

"This is complete bullshit." I thought to myself as I sat down on one of the chairs, next to the yellow girl with light pink hair. It was akward silence until the Pink hyper girl spoke up

"I'm Pinkie Pie." She greeted happily as she smiled at me

"Red Hood." I nodded at her

"Why do you call yourself that?" The cowgirl asked me

"To hide his secret identify, of course." The dragon told the cowgirl

"Yeah, what he said." I said

"I'm Spike, by the way." Spike introduced himself. Soon the others did as well

"Rarity." She flipped her hair

"Applejack." She tipped her hat

"Rainbow Dash, the fastest flyer in all of Equestria. Don't you forget it." She said proudly, I chuckled softly

"You're fast, I'll admit that. But I've seen faster." I said, it was true. I saw Rainbow Dash glare at me and fly up to me

"Oh really? Care to share?" She asked, still glaring at me

"In my dimension there's this guy named the Flash, fastest man alive." I told them

"How fast?" Spike asked me, the others were curious as well

"He is able to travel through time, travel to other universes, able to move his molecules so fast that he is able to phase through almost anything, and can travel at the speed of light." I explained, I smirked as I saw all of their jaws dropped. Twilight was taking down notes furiously as she heard me. Rainbow Dash.... She looked broken

"Light.... Time travel...." She landed on her knees as he face held shock and disbelief

"Yep, there are other people that are also fast too." I said "But hey, look on the bright side, you're the fastest in your dimension." I gently patted Rainbow Dash's head as I laughed softly

"Whoa! That's amazing! What's your world like?" Spike asked me, I laughed and smirked

"My world is crazy. Nothing like this place." I explained, the vast difference between our worlds was too big to miss

"How?" Applejack asked

"I live in a world of superheroes, villains, aliens, basically like a comic book." I said as I remembered all the fights, life and death situations, adventures, and action I had over the years

"That is so cool! Real live superheroes! Aliens! You must have tons of stories!" Spike was fanboying as he had the biggest smile I've ever seen

"You damn right, amigo. I've been through so much that I can practically make a movie or TV show about my life." I joked as me and him fist bumped each other

"Wait, YOU were a hero?" Rarity asked, eyeing me

"More like a Vigilante, but yeah. I helped stop a crazy woman from using an ancient weapon that could've destroyed the world. Helped liberate a country from an evil tyrant. Teamed up with an alien warrior princess. I can go on for days." I smiled at the memory of all those adventures, enjoying each of the moments. I saw the look on their faces as they were surprised to hear this. I bet they only thought of me as a stone cold killer

"So Red Hood is your superhero name, huh? Awesome." Spike said "You think you can tell us more about your adventures?" He asked

"Maybe another time." I said, I then looked over at the yellow girl, she quickly hid behind her hair as she looked down "And you are?" I asked

"F-Fluttershy..." She whispered so quitely that I couldn't hear her

"Come again." I asked, leaning in a bit closer

"F-Fluttershy...." She mumbled, this time I was able to hear her just a tiny bit

"Ok." I said, pulling away, tapping my foot

"Uh... Question?" Twilight asked, I saw her raise up her hand

"Shoot." I nodded at her

"Umm.... Dose your helmet do anything, or is it just for show?" She asked me, holding up her notepad and pen

"It does stuff." I simply said

"Like?" She asked me, leaning on the edge of her seat

"What? And spoil the surprise? No way." I laughed, Pinkie Pie giggled

"Yeah, Twi. He can't give out all his surprises or else it won't be fun." She smiled

"See? She gets it." I leaned back against my chair as I looked out the window

"Fine, we'll get more information during the interview." Twilight said, putting her pencil and notepad away

"I'm going to hate this." I sighed heavily

"W-Why is that?" Fluttershy asked quitely

"I'm not a fan on the media, or news, or anything related to that. But if I have to do this, fine." I grumbled. After 2 hours the train stopped at the station. We all got up and started walking out, no surprise due to my looks I started to draw a crowd. People stared in shock, awe, confusion, and a bit of fear. I tried my best not to look so scary.... Which was impossible. Soon people started murmuring amongst themselves

"What is that? Why is that thing here? Is that even a pony? Why did the Elements of Harmony bring it here? Is it an alien?"

I heard them murmur, I groaned and followed Twilight and the others until we reached a large building, which I assumed was the town hall

"Ok, let's head on in." Twilight said as she opened the door, all of us walking inside

"God, I'm gonna need a drink after this." I said as Twilight led us the the Mayor's office. We stepped inside and I saw who the Mayor was. She appeared to be a middle-aged woman with grey white with a bit of lighter shade of grey in it, she had on some reading glasses and wore a tan business dress

"Mayor Mare? May we speak with you?" Twilight asked. I soon started laughing at the name

"Mayor Mare, you gotta be kidding me! Damn, your parents definitely had specific expectations of you!" I laughed, holding my gut. I felt Applejack elbow me in the arm

"Calm down, what are you a Colt?" She said sternly

"Hey, not my fault you guys have such hilarious name." I said, slowly starting to calm down. I looked at the Mayor to see her eyes wide and a look of shock on her face

"... W-what is it?" She asked Twilight, not taking of eyes off me

"I know, never seen someone so hot before, have you?" I joked as I posed, showing off my muscles

"Uh... We have something that needs to be discussed in front of the whole town. May we have a public speech with Ponyvile?" Twilight asked

"W-well... Uh... I-I guess, seems important." Mayor Mare nodded slowly as she kept staring at me. She got up and walked towards the door, we followed behind her. We then headed to the center of town in front of a building, a stage was already there "Ponies of Ponyvile, may I have your attention." She said, it wasn't long until a large crowd formed, I saw a lot with cameras and notepads, knowing they were journalists.

"At least they don't have phones." I mumbled to myself

"As most of you have seen, we have somepony.... Different in our town. As such he is willing to speak to you all, and you may ask questions." The Mayor said. I sighed as I walked over to the microphone, the people, or ponies or whatever the fuck, started taking pictures and asking a dozen questions at once

"Ok ok, cool it for a second." I said, they all shut up and stared at me, some still taking pictures "First let me say hi... Hi." I waved slightly "Uh, I guess I should tell you are that I am a human, not a pony." I told them all. They all gasped and started talking to one another, asking me questions again.

"Yes! I knew it!" A voice shouted out from the crowd. I got a good look at who shouted. It was a woman with light green coat, two light shades of green mane, and she was a unicorn. I then went wide eyed as she practically pushed people out of the way as she ran towards me. She lunged at me but I quickly jumped over, making her fall and hit the floor

"Okay, that was interesting." I said as the crazy unicorn woman was then tied up, thanks to Applejack

"Eazy there, girl." Applejack said as she tighten the rope around her

"But it's a human! I've been dreaming of this moment my whole life!" The woman shouted as she looked at me with big eyes and a huge smile

"I am a bit concerned." I said as I took a step back "Jesus, didn't think I'd get THAT kind of reaction." I thought to myself as Twilight used her magic to carry the crazy woman away. I went back to the mic and cleared my throat "Ok, uh, any questions?" I asked the crowd

"Are you here to conquer us?" A voice called out

"No." I bluntly said "Next."

"Are you going to probe us?" Another called out. I face palmed and groaned

"Why does everyone always assume that? No, I'm not probing anyone! Heck, even aliens don't probe people!" I said, pissed off as to why people think that

"How do you know?" A male voice asked, he had a light brown coat, brown mane, and had an hourglass on his pants

"Simple, in my world we actually met aliens. Like a lot of aliens." I answered, i wonder how they'll react to this. I saw them all gasp and start murmuring amongst themselves again

"How technology advance are you humans?" Someone asked, looks like a scientist

"Oh, we are SUPER advance. We have freaking lasers, we can travel up to SPACE! We even cracked time travel!" I said, it was technically true, we did do those things but most of them was because of certain individuals. I saw a bunch of them have a look of shock as their jaws dropped, I bet their minds are unable to even wrap around that information

"What's your world like?" A young girl asked, she had an orange coat, purple mane, and small wings

"My world is like a comic book, it's filled with superheroes, supervillains, people with superpowers, all that. In fact, I'm a Vigilante in my world." I said proudly, remembering all the good times I had fighting crime. I smiled as I saw the kid have a huge smile on her face and a shine in her eyes.

"Are humans herbivores?" Someone else asked

"No, we're actually omnivores. Meaning we can eat both plants and meat. BUT I am NOT going to eat ANY of you! I repeat! I am NOT going to eat anyone! So don't ask!" I couldn't express this enough to them, since they were horse people they obviously eat plants. They all sighed in relief of this It went on like this for so long that the sun was starting to set and all of them started to leave

"Wow, that took way longer than I expected." Twilight said

"God, so many questions. Hey, whatever happened to that unicorn that went crazy earlier?" I asked her, referring to the woman that tried to tackle me

"Oh Lyra? We uh.... Well we were able to get her to calm down, but..." Twilight laughed nervously. I eyed her suspiciously

"... What did you do?" I asked, not liking where this was going

"Uh... We may have agreed to give her a private meeting with you tomorrow. Surprise." Twilight said nervously as she blushed slightly in embarrassment. I face palmed and groaned loudly

"God damnit, why?" I asked

"She always goes on and on about humans, most of us thought she was crazy but then you came. It seemed harsh that she didn't get a chance to properly meet a human even though she was the one that kept saying they were real." Twilight explained

"Mother.... Ok, fine." I said, walking away "I take it that you wrote down everything." I said

"Uh... Yes, but I'm hoping you can tell me some of the technology advances your world has?" She asked, smiling shyly. I chuckled softly

"Knew it. Maybe some other time." I said

"Oh, one more thing! Follow me." Twilight said as she started leading me somewhere, I was curious as to where we were going as I followed her. Soon we stopped outside a....

"Is that... A gingerbread house?" I asked, staring at the building made of sweets "Sweet Jesus, as if I saw everything."

"Welcome to sugarcube Corner. Come on in." Twilight said as she gestured to the door, smiling. I used my detective mode to see what was inside, the place was filled with people all waiting

"Why are there people Inside waiting?" I asked, I looked at Twilight to see she had her jaw drop

"W-w-what? But how did you...?" Twilight stuttered

"One of the great advances in technology." I said as I walked in

"SURPRISE!" All of them cheered as I walked in, then Pinkie Pie brought out some machine and started singing

https://youtu.be/DpQw3WLP3E4

At the end she then threw confetti at me

"..... Why?" I asked out loud

"It's your Welcometoponyvileandtoequestriaandthankyouforsavingponies party!" Pinkie Pie said quickly

"Forget I ask." I said as I was about to leave until I saw the sweets "..... Okay, maybe it's not so bad." I mumbled as I walked over and lifted up my helmet a bit to expose my mouth, I grabbed a chocolate cupcake and started eating "Mmmm, this is pretty good." I said as I ate

"Yippie!" Pinkie Pie jumped up with joy, I chuckled softly at her reaction. Soon she and some of the other people started dancing, I wasn't much of a dancer so I grabbed a chocolate milkshake and went to sit in the corner. Pinkie Pie went over to me with a huge smile on her face "Do you like it? Huh? Huh? Huh? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya?" She asked me, getting closer and closer to my face. I gently grabbed her face and pushed her back a bit

"It's... Ok, I guess. Not much of a party guy." I answered, not use to be around so many damn people

"Why?" Pinkie asked me

"Because I'm not." I bluntly said, drinking my milkshake

"Come on, it's your party. Have some fun." Pinkie Pie smiled

"No." I said as I took a bite of my cupcake, I looked over and saw that her hair was deflated, her color home much darker, and had a sad face

"You... You don't like my party?" She asked sadly

"Son of a bitch!" I thought to myself, I sighed "If I dance will you be happy again?" I asked. She then did a complete 180 turn, going back to her happy self

"Yippee!" She smiled and then grabbed me by the arm, pulling me to the dance floor. I put my milkshake and cupcake down as I let her lead me to the dance floor, everyone formed a dance circle and I rolled my eyes

"If I'm doing this, then I'm doing this with style." I mumbled as I soon did a backflip and did the splits, the crowd cheered as I then did the flare (the one we're you do a handstand and spin), jumped up and spun in the air, then landing on my side striking a pose. I jumped back up to my feet and did the moonwalk, trying to go back to my table but Pinkie Pie grabbed my hands and pulled me back to the dance floor, giggling. I shook my head as I kept dancing, Pinkie danced with me as she smiled and giggled

"You're really good!" Pinkie said as she kept dancing around like no one was watching

"Same to you." I said as I had a soft smile on my face, luckily no one could see it. After 30 minutes I decided to take a break, going to sit back down. Pinkie Pie and the others sat down at the table I was at

"I see you havin' fun, huh?" Applejack smiled

".... Maybe." I mumbled as I leaned back in my chair

"Ah shucks, admit it. You're having fun!" Applejack smiled and laughed softly

"Ok, so maybe this party ISN'T the worst I've been too." I crossed my arms as I drank another chocolate milkshake

"Hi!" I heard three voices call out from behind me

"Hm?" I turned around to see 3 little girls, one had white coat, light purple and light pink hair, a pink shirt with a jean jacket, and a pink shirt with jeans. Another one had a yellow coat, blue overalls, a green shirt, and bright red hair with a big bowl in her hair. The last one was the same kid that asked me about what my world was like, the one with purple hair

"Can you teach us to be superheroes?" The three young girls asked me, or more like shouted loudly in excitement

"Wait, what?" I asked as I looked down at them

"Sweetie Belle, what are you doing?" Rarity asked, from what I'm assuming, her little sister or daughter

"We're trying to get our cutiemarks." Sweetie Belle said happily

"Cutiemark crusader superheroes!" All 3 of the kids said excitedly. I couldn't help but laugh a bit

"Sorry, but I can't train you all." I said. They all cutely pouted and whined

"Awww, but why?" They asked me

"Uh.... Ask them." I pointed at Rarity and the others

"Applebloom, you can't become a superhero." Applejack told them

"But why not?" The kid with purple hair asked

"You can't be a superhero without powers." Spike said. I laughed loudly as I heard this

"Can't be a hero without powers? That is the BIGGEST lie in the history of forever!" I laughed, they all looked at me strangely

"What do you mean? How can somepony be a hero without powers?" Spike asked me

"Uh, in my world the biggest superhero team was founded by a hero with NO powers at all. Yet he is able to stand up against enemies that can be considered Gods. Heck, he's able to beat all other members of the Justice League, which is filled with some of the most powerful superheroes on Earth." I explained, remembering some other Heroes that have no powers.

"That is... Pretty cool." Rainbow Dash mumbled quitely, not wanting to admit that my world was awesome

"So you can be a Hero without powers, but I can't train you three, sorry." I said to the three little girls

"Awww. But we wanna get our cutiemarks." They cutely whined and gave me puppy dog eyes

"Hehehe, sorry. But I am immune to the puppy dog eyes." I chuckled "Wait, a what mark?" I asked them

"A cutiemark represents a ponies special talent. Do humans have cutiemarks?" Twilight explained and then asked. I shook my head

"Nope, for humans we can be whatever we want to be. Singer, baker, builder. Whatever we put our minds to." I explained, I chuckled softly as I saw Twilight taking down more notes "You always write down everything, or am I just a special exception?" I joked. She blushed slightly and giggled shyly

"Sorry, but how can I not take down notes? You're possibly the biggest scientific discovery in... Well, the history of ever!" Twilight said excitedly, a bright shine in her eyes. I smiled softly

"Why the fuck am I smiling so damn much?" I thought to myself, I shook my head and shrugged "Just don't try to rip me open or anything." I joked, making the other laugh as well.

"I'm not that crazy." Twilight joked

"You did get a little out of hand when you couldn't explain how Pinkie's Pinkie senses worked." Spike laughed softly

"W-well uh... I-I..." Twilight sighed and playfully rolled her eyes

"I don't even wanna know." I said as I ate a cupcake "But what are you guy's cutiemarks?" I asked

"Mine is Magic." Twilight said as she stood up and pointed at her cutiemark that was designed on her skirt

"Mine is apples." Applejack showed hers cutiemark of apples

"Mine is finding Gems." Rarity said as she showed hers

"Mine is partying!" Pinkie Pie said happily as she showed hers

"Mine is speed." Rainbow Dash said as she recovered from her surprised state earlier, showing me her cutiemark

" M-mine is animals." Fluttershy said quitely

"Come again?" I asked

"M-Mine is animals..." Fluttershy said as she shyly showed me hers

"So do they all just appear on your pants or?" I asked

"W-well no... They appear on our.... A certain place, so we just have them sown on our clothes so we don't have to show others our..." Rarity blushed slightly as she explained, I knew what she meant

"So you don't show anyone parts of your body." I said "Makes sense." I nodded. We talked for a little bit longer, I told the little kids that I couldn't train them, and Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash told them they couldn't even if I had said yes. I saw all three of the horse ladies eye me with some distrust and a bit of disgust, disgust coming from Rarity. I ignored them as I was use to those kinds of looks. After another hour of partying everyone started to leave, Pinkie Pie stayed cause apparently she works in the gingerbread house place

"Bye bye!" Pinkie waved happily as the others waved back, I was already out the door. Twilight and Spike told me to follow them as the others left in another direction.

NO POV

As the group of friends and the Anti-Hero left, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, and the Cutiemark crusaders walked together in the other direction

"So are we just going to leave Twilight and Spike alone with that thing?" Rainbow Dash whispered, not wanting Red Hood to hear or make the three young fillies worry

"I, for one, don't think we can just easily let him stay here." Rarity said

"B-But Celestia used her magic to see if he was a good pony, when he said he wasn't it showed that he was lying. He is a good pony." Fluttershy said quietly, yet also slightly more confident than she usually is

"Ah know, sugarcube, but how can he be a good pony if he... You know?" Applejack whispered, not trusting the Red Hood

"Exactly!" Rainbow Dash shouted quietly "And we're suppose to teach him the magic of Friendship?"

"He doesn't seem to be the "friendly" type... Or any type that involves friendly." Rarity said

"Plus you saw the way he acted towards the Princesses, ah reckon' we should just leave him be and keep him away from other ponies." Applejack said, adding in her opinion. As they all bad-mouth Jason, Fluttershy was honestly... Hating what she was hearing, yes she knew that he killed Ponies, but he also saved ponies as well. And from what she heard about his memories from Princess Luna he must've had a very traumatizing experience. She walked passed them all and stomped back to her cottage. Rainbow and the others looked at Fluttershy with confusion, curious as to what has gotten into her. They ignored it and thought she was just tired or something, they all waved goodbye and headed home, the Cutiemark crusaders went with Applejack because they were having a sleepover

With Twilight, Spike, and the Red Hood they walked over to Twilight's home/library. Red Hood looked at it and tilted his head

"Uh.... I think you took "tree house" to a whole new level." He said, looking at Twilight

"Hahaha, that's actually pretty good." Spike laughed

"It's not a tree house, it's a library." Twilight said

"That you live in.... A literal tree house." Red Hood smirked

"Well, I do live in it, but it's not a.... Oh forget it." Twilight rolled her eyes and headed Inside. Red Hood Chuckled softly as he won that little argument, he had to duck down a bit to get through the door since he was taller than most of them all by like a head taller.

"There is a guest room upstairs and the bathroom is next to it." Twilight smiled softly, she was a bit tensed up since a killer was living with her. Red Hood noticed this and sighed

"Look, I get it, you don't want me here anymore than I want to be here. Once I find a way back home I'll take it, and then you all will never have to see me again." He said, crossing his arms. Twilight didn't say anything as... Well, he was a little right, yes the Princesses told them to teach him friendship but she just couldn't see him be friendly at all. She and Spike just headed upstairs as Red Hood walked into the guest room, it had a large bed, a nightstand with a lamp, and a window.

"Goodnight." Spike said, waving to Red Hood, he merely nodded and shut the door. Twilight sighed softly and grabbed some clothes, heading off to the bathroom to change. She took off her clothes, showing that she was a very sexy young mare with with large and soft E cups breasts under her black bra, she has a soft ass and smooth thighs. She put on a large dark purple tank top and loose sweatpants. She yawned softly as she stepped out and went towards her bed

"Goodnight, Spike." Twilight said

"Goodnight, Twi." Spike said as he got in his little bed and curled up, slowly falling asleep. Twilight smiled and laid down, falling asleep.

Welcome to Ponyvile part 2

View Online

NIGHTTIME NO POV

Night covered the peaceful land of Equestria as Princess Luna looked across the kingdom of Equestria, she wore a beautiful and elegant dark blue dress that was cut down by the sides to show off her thigh thighs, the dress also captured her luscious curves

"Ok, time to help Jason." She said to herself as she used her magic to enter the dream realm, she looked around to see all the ponies have wonderful dreams, but she was focused on finding Jason's dream. She kept searching and searching, but nothing "Where could it be?" She asked out loud, last time his door practically screamed "here I am" yet nothing.

The reason for this was that Jason had some mutual friends of his cast a spell on his helmet that blocks out anything or anyone from messing with his mind, but it didn't stop his nightmares, or more accurately his past. He tossed and turned as he heard the sound of mad laughter, a crowbar hitting hard against flesh, the loud hissing sound of someone getting branded, and the cries of himself. He quickly sat up and panted, looking around as he realized that he was still here in this new world, he shook his head

"Damnit." He sighed as he quietly got out of bed and headed downstairs. He used the night vision in his helmet to look around the library, searching for books that might help him get back home. He grabbed a book on ancient relics and spells "Bingo." He sat down at the desk, grabbed some paper and a quilt, and started writing down everything that might help him. As he wrote down things that are his best bet to help him he started thinking back on his life, mostly on how he and Batman faced off one last time, how much Jason hated Batman for not only leaving and replacing him, but for letting the Joker live after everything he's done. Jason took off his helmet and looked down at it, able to see his reflection in the helmet, seeing the J that was branded on him ".... You all never truly trusted me... I could tell...." He said softly, even though he had some good memories of them, he knew that they don't see him as a part of the family. He shook his head and put his helmet back on, continuing to write.

Luna looked around to see if she can find him but couldn't

"How can this be?" She asked no pony as she kept searching, she eventually had to give up and go help other ponies with their nightmares. Hours have past and Luna will have left the dream realm and back to the real world. She kept thinking as to why she couldn't see Jason's dream "Was he awake all night? Why? Was it... Because he didn't want me to see it?" She shook her head and went to the bathroom to get ready for today. She took off her dress, revealing a large set of soft breasts under a blue bra and a dark blue thong that was wedged in between her large and soft ass. She took off her bra and thong, turning on the water as she stepped Inside, sighing softly. Her long flowing mane that looked like the night sky itself, soon grabbing some soap and scrubbing her body. As she did she started thinking about Jason and what she saw in his memory, seeing how much pain he was in, and the horror of that mad man "Jason.... What happened to you?" She wondered as she continued to wash herself. Later she stepped out and got dressed, heading out of her room and towards the dinning room to get some breakfast.

Celestia was already there eating breakfast, she looked up and was surprised to see Luna up

"Lulu? What are you doing up?" Celestia asked her

"I... I plan on going to Ponyvile and speak with Jason." Luna told her, a cook setting a plate of pancakes down for Luna "I tried to find his dream but it wasn't there, and trust me he would have stood out the most." She explained

"Couldn't find his dream? That does sound strange." Celestia mumbled to herself "Very well, sister." Celestia smiled "But do try to discover why you couldn't see his dream, it sounds very important."

"Of course, Sister. I want to help him anyway I can." Luna said as they both continued eating. Later on Luna stepped out into the courtyard and entered a chariot with two Bat-ponies. She entered it and the Bat-ponies then lifted it up and flew off into the air, heading towards Ponyvile.

Meanwhile Twilight was starting to wake up, she yawned and sat up. Rubbing her eyes as she got out of bed and headed to Jason's room. She knocked on the door but no answer

"Red Hood?" She asked as she opened the door, seeing that the room was empty. She mentally panicked until she heard his voice

"What?" Red Hood asked as he was still at the desk writing things down. Twilight looked at him and sighed in relief but was curious as to what he was doing. She walked over to see a stack of books on one side and a stack of papers on the other

"Uh... What are you doing?" Twilight asked

"I was reading some books to see if there was anything that might help me get back home. I took down notes on everything that might help and crossed out the ones that weren't useful, like they were forever gone, would awaken some evil being, stuff like that." Red Hood explained as he put the quilt down. Twilight looked at him with shock

"That's... That's actually very smart, and.... Well thought-out." Twilight said, honestly surprised that Red Hood was this focus.

"Of course it is, I got some brains in here." He said as he stood up and grabbed the papers

"Wait, how long have you been at this?" Twilight asked as she looked over all the books

"Most of the night.... All night." Red Hood shrugged, sitting down at a nearby couch and going over the notes, looking at one about an ancient gem in a lost temple that holds great magical powers

"All night?!" Twilight gasped

"Yeah." Red Hood bluntly said "Well most of the night, like 3 hours of sleep and I was good to go." Red Hood shrugged again, not seeing it as a big deal. Twilight was still shocked at how determined and dedicated he was to this, then again anyone would be if they wanted to get back home. She shook her head

"We'll I'm going to make breakfast, uh.... Do... Do humans eat pancakes?" Twilight asked, not wanting to make something if he can't eat it or if it's poison to him

"Yeah, but you don't have to. I'm fine." Red Hood said. Twilight smiled softly to see that he has some manners. She went upstairs to the kitchen and started cooking. Spike soon woke up and yawned as he headed to the kitchen, rubbing his eye

"Morning, Twi." Spike yawned as stretched

"Morning Spike." Twilight smiled

"Hey Red." Spike waved at Red Hood

"Yo." Red Hood said but he didn't turn to face Spike

"What are you doing?" Spike asked as he walked over to the Anti-Hero

"Checking all the artifacts or Magic stuff that might help me get back home." Red Hood explained. Spike looked over at the notes and the books, very surprised by this

"Whoa. You must've stayed up all night to read all those." Spike said as he went to out the books back

"Well, not all night. I did get three hours of rest." Red Shrugged, again, not seeing it as a big deal

"Wait, why only three hours? Isn't that unhealthy?" Spike asked, a bit concerned for Red's well being

"I was trained to be.... Different." Red Slightly explained, not wanting them to know that he is one of the most skilled fighters/killers in the world

"What do you mean by 'different' exactly?" Twilight asked, eyeing him

"Different. Leave it at that." Red Hood them out the papers down and got up, looking for a book on maps "Bingo." He said as he grabbed a book and opened it up, using his helmet to remember it and form a world map of his own within his helmet. He quickly flipped through the pages and then closed the book.

"What you looking at?" Twilight asked, going back to put the pancakes on three plates for them

"I just look through all the maps and turned them into a world map so that I'll know my way around." Red Hood said proudly

"Wait, what? How? No pony could do that so fast." Spike said, surprised by this

"I got a lot of tricks, amigo." Red Hood smirked as he put the book back where he got it from

"That is so cool." Spike said, smiling. Loving the thought of having not only a being from another world but also a superhero!

"Well, breakfast is ready." Twilight said

"Like I said, you didn't really have to." Red Hood said, he didn't really like anyone here but he didn't want to be some freeloader or anything

"It's no problem at all, wait... Have you really eaten anything while here?" Twilight asked, a little concerned

"A box of donuts I think.... Two days ago? That's about it." Red said as turned up to her

"Wait, two days ago?! You haven't eaten since then?!" Twilight shouted "A-Are humans just... Able to do that normally?" She asked

"No, not really. But I'm used to it." Red shrugged "So calm down, will ya." He said

"Wait, what do you by that?" Twilight asked softly, wondering what he meant by when he said he's use to not eating every day

"Don't worry about it." Red said, mentally cursing himself for just blurting that out. He and Spike went upstairs and sat down at the table, Red Hood lifted up his helmet a bit so that he could eat. Twilight looked at her and wondered how did he look like, Spike was curious as well but he was too focused on eating pancakes at the moment. As they ate Twilight noticed something as she looked at Red Hood, seeing something on his cheek when he lifted his helmet up to eat

"What's that?" Twilight asked as she went to touch the thing on his cheek. Red Hood quickly backed away and stared at her

"None of your business." He said sternly, quickly eating the last pancake, he got up and put his helmet down, going wash his plate. Twilight pulled her hand back as he did this, but this only raised more questions as to who he really is and how he looked like. Soon a knock was heard at the door

"That must be Lyra." Twilight said as she finished eating and went to wash her plate

"Shouldn't you change or something?" Spike asked, pointing at the way she's dressed. Twilight blushed slightly and nodded

"I'll be back, Spike could you get the door?" Twilight asked as she went to her room and grabbed some clothes before heading to the bathroom. Spike nodded and went to get the door, opening it to reveal a very excited Lyra standing outside

"Uh... Come in?" Spike slowly said, in a flash Lyra ran in and stared at Red Hood who was now sitting on the couch

"Oh my Celestia! You're really real!" Lyra screamed excitedly as she bounced with joy

".... Yeah...." Red slowly said as he eyed her

"C-Can you show me your hand?" Lyra asked, getting up closer to him

"Uh.... Sure..." Red Hood slowly took off his clove and showed it to Lyra, she then grabbed his hand and pulled it close. Examining his fingers

"Whoa! Just like a ponies, but your skin isn't as colorful. Are all humans like this?" She asked, holding her hand against his, seeing how his hand was bigger, rougher yet gentle against hers

"Not really, there are other people of color." Red Hood explained, letting the weird pony girl do this

"How tall are you?" Lyra asked, still examining his hand and fingers

"I'm 6'2, last time I checked." Red Hood explained, he was certainly bigger than all of them, except for the Princesses

"Oooh, you're really tall. Ok ok, uh, you mentioned that humans are more technology advance than us. Can you give me examples, please?" Lyra asked, letting go of his hand. Red Hood put his clove back on

"Well, humans have build ships to travel through the stars, have been to other planets, have laser guns, time travel, space stations." Red Hood Explained, it was technically true since he knows of people that did build these things. Lyra's jaw dropped as her eyes went wide

"Time travel?! Space stations?! Lasers?! Whoa, humans are so awesome!" Lyra smiled happily "Can I please see your face?" She begged

"No." Red Hood bluntly said

"Please?" Lyra begged again

"No." Red Hood crossed his arms, this went on for about 20 minutes when Twilight then came out, she dried her mane, showing that she had just taken a shower. She saw Lyra sulking as Red Hood kept his arms crossed

"Hey Lyra, are you ok?" Twilight asked Lyra

"I want to see his face, but he won't let me." Lyra admitted

"Never gonna happen." Red Hood said

"Fine... Then c-can..." Lyra blushed heavily "Can I-i touch... Your muscles...?" She asked shyly. This made Red Hood tilt his head and raise an eyebrow, why did she want to touch his muscles? He sighed and held up his biceps for her

"Go ahead." He begrudgingly said. Lyra perked up and touched his muscular arm, blushing heavily

"Sweet Celestia, you are ripped!" Lyra said "You could crush and apple with this, heck, maybe even a watermelon!" She said, still feeling his muscles

"Crushed bigger things, but thanks." Red Hood smirked with pride "You can stop now." He said, but she kept feeling his muscles, lost in them "Ok ok." He slowly pulled his arm back, snapping Lyra out of her dream state making her blush

"Sorry." She said "Ok ok, how did you get here?" Lyra asked. This also got Twilight's and Spike's attention as they were also curious, they stepped closer to hear the reason

"I was stopping someone from robbing a bank with... Someone I know, me and him stopped them and saved some hostages, but the leader of the crew that was robbing the bank had a device that, apparently, can send someone or something to another universe. My partner was about to get hit, but I quickly jumped in front of him. Taking the full force of the blast, next thing I knew I woke up here." Red Hood explained, a little heartbroken that he wasn't back home. Twilight, Spike, and Lyra gasped when they heard this

"Oh... I-i'm so sorry, I didn't know..." Lyra apologize

"Don't be, I'd Glady do it again if it meant I save someone." He said, and he meant this. He would do anything to protect people, especially... His family. Twilight and Spike looked at him with sadness, they couldn't stand the idea of being ripped from your home and being sent to a whole new world, away from your friends and loved ones. This made Twilight see Red Hood a bit more different, and when he said that he'll Glady do it again to save someone it made her smile

"He may actually be a good pony." She thought

"That is amazing, you really are a superhero." Spike smiled, admiring Red Hood's bravery and good heart.

"Thanks. Now then, anything else, Lyra?" Red Hood asked her

"Oh, what are other humans like?" Lyra asked curiously

"Well.... I can't really speak for all of humanity, but we have our fair share of bad people. But we still have good people in my world, so humans are ok I guess." Red Hood shrugged, he couldn't just tell them how truly cruel humanity can really be, and there are good people in his world.

"Oh, okay. I guess that makes sense, we also have some bad ponies here." Lyra said "I think that's all, thank you so much!" Lyra smiled happily as she went to hug him, which Red Hood flipped over to avoid

"No hugging." Red Hood said. Lyra pouted a bit but nodded, waving to Twilight and going to leave. Twilight and Spike waved goodbye to her, Lyra opened the door and was greeted by Princess Luna and two Bat-ponies by her side

"Princess L-Luna." Lyra quickly bowed to her

"Hello, my little pony." Luna smiled at her, Lyra smiled nervously and quickly walked off as Luna walked inside. Twilight and Spike bowed to her, but Red Hood just crossed his arms

"Yo." Red Hood said as he looked at Luna

"Hello, Jason." Luna smiled at him

"Call me Red Hood." Red said, not liking the fact that she knows his name. Luna frowned slightly but nodded

"Very well, Red Hood." Luna said, a bit of sadness in her voice

"What brings you here, Princess Luna?" Twilight asked, getting back up from bowing. Luna walked up to Red Hood and looked down at him

"Did... Did you stay up all night?" Luna asked him

"No, but I bet you want to know why you couldn't enter my mind. Am I right?" Red Hood smirked, making Luna gasp slightly but slowly nodded. He wasn't completely sure if she could enter minds whenever she pleased, but judging from her reaction she probably could. He thanked Bruce for teaching him some detective skills

"Yes, I've never encountered anypony who's dream I could not enter. Tell me, how does thou keep me out?" Luna asked

"Wouldn't you like to know, sweetheart." Red Hood cupped her chin and then laughed softly, walking back and sitting down on the couch. Luna blushed when he cupped her chin and got close to him, she quickly shook her head and stared down at him

"Tell me how thou keeps me thy from entering you." She said, Red Hood chuckled

"Entering me? My my, didn't know the Princess of the Night was so kinky~" Red Hood teased her, making Luna blushed heavily as he said that. Red Hood laughed more "Hahaha! Oh, man, but no, I'm not telling you how." He answered

"Please, I only wish to help." Luna said, still blushing slightly, Red Hood scoffed and rolled his eyes

"I didn't help then, I don't need help now." He told her, slowly getting more pissed off. Why the Hell does she want to help? He didn't know the answer. Luna sighed softly

"Then thou should go out into Ponyvile, converse with others." Luna smiled kindly at him, Red Hood didn't know why, but he thought she had a very nice smile

"... Fine, I guess I can search for these things later." Red sighed as he folded his notes and put them in his jacket. Luna smiled at him, glad to see that he will try and explore her world.

"I'm happy to hear that." Luna smiled kindly "I'll be going then, and if you need anything, please, let me know." She said as she soon started walking out of the library/house and enter her carriage. The Bat-ponies soon taking off with Princess Luna. Red Hood got up and looked at Twilight

".... Can't we just say I went out?" Red Hood asked them

"We can't lie to her, She's the Princess." Twilight said, shocked that he would even consider this

"You say that as if I care?" Red Hood said "Plus, Moonbutt entered my head. So i see no problem to lie to her."

"Show some respect to her." Twilight told him. Red Hood laughed at her

"Aw, you care about her. Must be nice, but I don't give a shit." Red shrugged "Besides, I'm not afraid of her, or Sunbutt, or you, or anyone here. I've faced things that your little mind couldn't even comprehend." He explained. His thoughts immediately going towards the Joker and all the crimes he committed. Twilight sighed and grabbed his arm

"We are going." Twilight said as she started walking.... But wasn't going anywhere as Red Hood didn't even budge, she grunted as she tried to pull his arm "Come on." She grunted, pulling at his arm

"Are... Are you even trying?" Red Hood asked, watching Twilight fail at dragging him

"Y-yes!" Twilight said. Red Hood sighed Heavily and shook his head, walking towards the door

"Let's get this over with." He said, this time he dragged Twilight out. Twilight looked at him and smiled, then she blushed as she looked down as she was holding his biceps when she tried to pull him out

"Sweet Celestia, what is this?! A cannon ball?!" She thought as she touched his muscles through his jacket

"You can let go now." Red Hood said as he felt her touch him. Twilight yelped and pulled away, blushing slightly

"S-sorry. Ahem, L-lets go to Pinkie Pie." Twilight said. Spike looked at her and shrugged, then looking at Red Hood

"So tell me, what's it like being a superhero?" Spike asked, having the light of an excited child in his eyes. Red Hood looked down at him, smiling softly as he remembers that look in Spike's eyes from somewhere

"It's tough, but it is in no shortage of adventure. I remember when I helped save a bunch of kids from a crime family, and fought a giant undead zombie." Red Hood said as he saw Spike's face light up

"Whoa! A zombie? That's awesome!" Spike said

"Yeah, and he was definitely strong. He threw me so hard into a tree that it snapped. But I was able to beat him." Red said, telling one of his many stories as an Anti-Hero. As they walked Red Hood would tell some more of his adventures but leaving out many things like how he killed a lot of people, what the villains did to people, the pain, horrors, and other things that would make these ponies go in complete shock. Twilight then took Red Hood back to Sugar Cube Corner

"You did meet the others last night, but I feel like you should get to know them much better today, me and my friends are the elements of Harmony." Twilight said proudly

"Wait, I thought only Sunbutt could use them?" Red Hood asked

"Now that's a story I'll tell later." Twilight smiled

They walked inside and saw Pinkie Pie standing at the cash register wearing a blue apron and some baking batter on her face

"Hi Pinkie." Twilight greeted her good friend

"Hi Twilight. Hi Spike. Hi Red Hood." Pinkie smiled happily and waved at them, her body bouncing with joy seeing them. Twilight and Spike smiled and waved while Red Hood merely nodded at Pinkie. Pinkie Pie then hopped over to them "Did you enjoy the party last night, Mr. Red Hood?" She asked him

"I liked the shake." Red Hood said

"But did you enjoy the party?" Pinkie asked again

"I'm not much of a partying guy, but it's was... Something, that's for sure." Red said "So you work in a gingerbread house? Honestly that's not the weirdest job or place of work I've ever seen." He said. Pinkie giggled and snorted a bit, Red Hood then Chuckled softly as he heard that " Wait, why the Hell did i chuckle? I swear this place is gonna drive me insane." Red Hood thought to himself

"Anyways, we were just showing Red Hood around so that he can know all of us better." Twilight smiled "Pinkie is the Element of laughter." She said. Pinkie Pie smiled happily and then went cross-eyed and stuck her tounge out. This made Red Hood smile underneath his helmet

"What the Hell is wrong with me?!" He thought to himself, he looked at Pinkie's face and thought it was sort of cute. He mentally smacked himself for thinking this

"Are we friends now?" Pinkie Pie asked

"Look, you all seem.... Okay, but there is no point in getting to know each other better if I'm not planning to stick around for long. Besides, I'm not exactly friend material." Red said as he crossed his arms. Pinkie Pie pouted sadly

"You... Don't want to be our friend?" Pinkie asked sadly, Red groaned and rolled his eyes

"If it makes you stop making that face, then fine. Yes, we're friends or whatever." He sighed

"Yippee!" Pinkie Pie then had a big smile on her face as she went to hug him but only hugged air "Huh?" She looked around to see that Red jumped over behind her

"No hugging." Red Hood said as he then headed for the door "Okay, we saw her, I know what she does, let's go." He said as Twilight sighed and waved goodbye to Pinkie, heading out the door

"Okay then, next is Rarity. She's a clothing designer and a seamstress. She's works and lives at Carousel Boutique, and she's the Element of Generosity." Twilight said, Red Hood looked down to see Spike go into some love state or whatever and started to laugh a bit

"Oh my God, you're in love with her, hahaha!" Red Hood laughed, making Spike blush in embarrassment

"N-no I'm not!" Spike said as he blushed heavily in embarrassment

"Hahaha! That is too funny!" Red Hood laughed more, slowly starting to calm down "Oh damn, I really needed to laugh at something." He sai, calming down

Spike crossed his arms, still blushing as he grumbled under his breath. Twilight led Red Hood to a large, white and purple fancy looking building. She knocked on the door

"Coming!" An elegant voice said from Inside, after 5 minutes the door opened up and there stood Rarity. She wore a beautiful royal blue button up shirt, a dark purple cardigan, and white pants "Twilight, darling, so good to see you." She said, then she looked at Red Hood "O-oh, uh... H-Hello." She said akwardly to Red

"I don't like you, you don't like me. Let's just get this over with quick so I can find a way back home and you all will never have to hear or see me again." Red Hood told her "Even in a new world, people still hate me." He thought, thinking back to all the times Batman and the others had tried to arrest him. He waved to Rarity and started walking off

"H-Hey! Where are you going?" Twilight asked him as she grabbed his arm, even though it wouldn't do anything

"We said hi. We're done here, let's move on." Red Hood said as he stopped, not feeling like dragging Twilight.

"We can't just leave like that. Just go inside and take a look at Raritys work." Twilight said "Please?" She asked. Red Hood looked down at her and sighed heavily

"Damnit, fine. Let's get this over with." He said as he walked back to Rarity, she smiled softly and led them inside. Red Hood looked around to see many mannequins with some very nice clothing on them. From dresses and suits to jackets and hats.

"Wow, she would give even fashion designers back home a run for their money." Red Hood mumbled to himself as he didn't want them to hear

"As you can clearly see I am a fashion designer and also a seamstress." Rarity said as she led him around, pointing at all the clothes she made "If you'd like I can make something for you." She offered, wanting to try and be nice

"No thanks, I'm good." Red bluntly said

"But you can't just wear this forever." Rarity gestured to his outfit

"No, besides I'm not taking my helmet off." Red Hood as he looked at a red shirt with blue jeans, on the back of the shirt was a pair of wings.

"Well.... You don't have to take that off, but surely you'd like to wear something comfortable. Yes?" She asked as she saw him eyeing that particular piece of clothing

"I'm wearing something that can help protect me, so I am very much wearing something comfortable." Red said as he looked at her "You are very talented, but no."

Rarity sighed but then sniffed his jacket, reeling back

"Good Heavens, when was the last time you washed that thing?!" She asked as she pointed at his jacket

"Uh.... A few days... And I did land here in an alleyway..." Red Hood said as he looked down at his Jacket

"Give it here, I will wash it." Rarity said as she held out her hand

"Look, I don't-" Red Hood was about to say until Rarity cut him off by just taking the jacket off. When she did that they got a better look at the armor he wore underneath, and also the skin tight suit he wore underneath his armor. It clung tightly to his body and perfectly outlined his muscular build. Rarity found herself staring as she blushed slightly, looking at his ripped thighs, he strong calves, and his muscular arms and biceps

"Oh sweet Celestia, you can crush a watermelon with those guns!" Rarity thought as she then quickly shook her head, walking off, still Blushing heavily

"I-i will wash them! You can come back later!" She said as she headed up to her room to wash them

"Wait, do NOT touch anything you find inside that jacket! Trust me, you do NOT want to know what they do!" Red Hood shouted from downstairs as she left "Goddamnit." He said as he put his hands on his hip, turning to Twilight to see her blushing slightly as she looked at his arms and legs. He snapped his fingers in front of her to make her snap out of it

"O-oh, uh, S-sorry..." Twilight said as she looked away "L-lets go and meet Applejack. We can back later for your jacket."

".... Fine." Red said as he headed for the door, he was unaware of the jealous look he got from Spike. They all headed out the door and towards sweet apple acres.

Welcome to Ponyvile part 3

View Online

JASON POV

"This sucks!" I thought to myself as Twilight introduced me to two of her friends, a crazy random chick and miss fancy pants. Plus miss fancy pants took my jacket, hopefully she doesn't kill herself with what she finds. I did keep some stuff in my utility belt but there were still dangerous stuff in my jacket. I Followed next to Twilight as I could see her taking a few glanced at my body every now and then. Seeing her face turn a bit red

"Take a picture, it'll last longer." I told her as I could hear her stutter like crazy as she tried to come up with an excuse, I laughed softly as she looked sort of cute. She sighed and looked ahead

"Next we'll meet Applejack, she works at Sweet Apple Acres with her family." Twilight explained

"Alright." I said as we kept walking, I could feel the eyes of the other people on me as they were still surprised at the fact that an actual human was here, this sort of attention was a bit better than the ones I got back home. I also noticed something else about this place "Uh... Hey. Why is there more women then men here?" I asked as I certainly didn't see many guys around here

"Hm? Oh, that? Uh... We don't exactly know why that is, mares just give birth to fillies than foals. That's why herding is usually practiced." Twilight explained to me

"Herding?" I asked her

"Herding is when a Stallion is with more than one mare, to increase the chance of giving birth to foals. Of course some still prefer to have just one partner." Twilight explained to me as she looked down, I saw a bit of sadness on her face

".... You ok?" I asked her, I may not be a people person but I at least try to help with that sort of crap

"O-oh, it's nothing..." Twilight said, giving me a fake smile

"I can tell that something is bothering you, but I ain't gonna force you to open up. Besides, I am just some killer." I said to her, I saw her look at me with a face of pain as I said that last part. We soon reached this farm that had hundreds, maybe even thousands of apple trees that stretched on for miles.

"Applejack will be here, let's check the barn." Twilight looked at me and gave me a soft, real, smile. I nodded as we kept walking

"Red Hood, do humans also have farms?" Spike asked me

"We do, actually. It was practiced thousands of years ago when humans stopped becoming nomads. We also built many things and different techniques to help with farming." I told Spike

"Cool, you humans really are amazing at using your brains, huh?" Spike said

"Yep, we used technology and our minds to get to the top of the food chain." I said, I saw in the corner of my eye a big red bow and a pink blouse hiding behind the trees. I remember those from the kids at the party. I smiled softly and kept walking to the barn with Twilight and Spike. I looked and saw Applejack wearing a red and green pattern shirt and a pair of jeans shorts carrying a large box of apples

"Hey Applejack!" Twilight called out as she waved to her

"Hello." Spike smiled and waved as well. I was looking at the apple trees and saw an orange tail hanging from up one of the trees, I smiled softly as I knew they were following us when we first got here

"Kids." I thought as I then turned to face Applejack, I saw her eye me cautiously as she held out her hand

"Hey." Applejack said

"Hey." I shook her hand "I can see why you're named Applejack." I said as I looked at all the apples in the basket

"Yup, we're the apple family. There's me, my big brother Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, and my little sister Applebloom." Applejack said

"Where is Applebloom anyway?" Spike asked

"She's with her friends at the clubhouse." Applejack told him

"No she's not." I said, making them all look at me confusingly

"Eh, what do ya mean?" Applejack asked me. I turned around and pointed at the trees as I spoke

"Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom." I said as I pointed to different trees, a few seconds of silence past and then the 3 girls all stepped out from behind the trees, but Scootaloo jumped down from a tree

"Awww, how did you know?" Scootaloo asked as she and her friends walked up to me

"How did you know?" Twilight asked, Spike then gasped

"Are you psychic?!" Spike asked in shock

"No, I'm not psychic. I'm just that good." I chuckled softly, I saw the kids pouting and decided to say something "Hey, cheer up. If I wasn't here you would have definitely gotten the drop on them." I told them, seeing their faces lit up

"CUTIEMARK CRUSADERS NINJA MASTERS!" The 3 girls shouted "Can you teach us, please? Please? Please?" They all looked up at me and gave me puppy dog eyes

"Absolutely not." I told them

"Please?" They asked again

"No." I said once again, this went up for 5 minutes until they eventually gave up

"Applebloom, you ain't becoming a ninja." Applejack said

"Awww..." Applebloom whined sadly, I gently patted her head

"Chin up, kid. If it helps, you all were pretty sneaky." I told her, seeing Applebloom's face light up as she smiled

"Really? Thanks!" Applebloom said, I smiled down at her. Not many, if any, people knew this but I had a soft spot for kids.... Which is why I always brutally murder anyone who so much as lays a finger on kids. I heard Applejack clear her throat and turned to her

"So, uh... Would you like to try one of our famous apples?" Applejack offered me as she held up an apple

"No thanks." I said, not wanting to stay here any longer than I have to

"Please? Our apples are really really good." Applebloom told me "Please? Please? Please? Please?" Applebloom kept saying, I rolled my eyes

"Alright, alright. I'll try one." I took the Apple from Applejack and lifted up my helmet a bit to take a bite, when I did I felt my face light up "Mm.... Mmm! Sweet Jesus! This..." I saw Applejack and Applebloom grinning at me so I calmed down "It's okay..." I said as I kept eating it "Thanks." I soon finished the apple and put my helmet back down

"Why you keep your helmet on?" Applejack asked

"Because I don't want any of you to see how I look." I told them

"Okay, well I think we should get going. Bye Applejack." Twilight said as we started walking

"Bye Twilight, bye spike, bye... Uh... Red Hood..." Applejack slowly said as she waved goodbye

"Yeah yeah." I shrugged as we walked off, I was use to people being like that to me. Hell, not like I really cared

"Next we're going to see Fluttershy, she's a animal whisperer, so to speak." Twilight said

"She talks to animals and her cottage is filled with them." Spike told me

"Okay." I said, I hope she had dogs. Dogs are my favorite

"Yep, and I'm sure you already knew but she's really shy." Spike said

"Well her name is Fluttershy, so not surprised." I said as we kept walking, soon heading out of town and near that Forrest, uh... Everfree Forrest? "I thought that Forrest was supposed to be all dangerous and deadly and whatnot. Why does she live so close to it?" I asked

"Fluttershy helps animals so she lives near the forest to help any animal in need." Twilight explained "Of course none of us go in there unless we have a choice, it's really scary in there." She shivered

"Really? Well, I bet there's nothing in there that I can't handle." I said proudly, having confidence in my skills

"You know? You kinda remind me Rainbow Dash. She's always boasting about her speed like how you're boasting about your skills." Twilight said, giggling a bit. I shook my head

"How dare you?" I joker, chuckling softly. Which made Twilight giggle more as she smiled at me "Huh, she's actually pretty cute..... Now I wanna die again." I thought to myself as I followed her

"Yeah, Rainbow Dash loves bragging about how awesome she is. Then again, she is awesome. I remember when we first met her and she cleared the whole sky 10 seconds flat!" Spike said, laughing softly at the memory

"10 seconds, huh? Okay, I'll bite, that's fast." I admitted

"Maybe you and her could actually be good friends." Spike smiled

"Absolutely not. No way." I said quickly

"But, what not?" Twilight asked

"I don't do "friends," so no." I told them

"Come on, I'm sure you can get along with others." Twilight smiled, gently touching my shoulder. I saw her blush as she felt my muscles

"I know a lot of people that think otherwise." I mumbled "If they knew what I've been through, what I've seen, they would have a mental break down." I thought to myself. We soon reached a small cottage, the first thing I noticed was a bunch of animals around the cottage "Wow, you guys weren't kidding. She really loves animals." I said as I saw a couple of deers, birds, rabbits, and HOLY SHIT IS THAT A FUCKING BEAR?! I went wide eyed as I saw a fucking bear just chilling at the window

"As you can see Fluttershy really loves animals." Twilight said as she led me to the front door, she knocked and the door slightly opened to show Fluttershy behind the door

"O-oh, hi Twilight. Hi Spike." Fluttershy said, she wore a white button up shirt that seemed to barely contain her large breasts, and a light green skirt with three pink butterflies on it. When she saw me she jumped and hid behind her hair " H-H-Hi...." She whispered

"Yo." I simply said, her parents must have be able to see that she would be shy in the future, otherwise why would they give her the name Fluttershy? I waved to her to hopefully make her calm down "So... You definitely love animals..." I said, seeing her shyly nod. I stood there just looking around as I didn't exactly know what to say or do, luckily Twilight broke the ice

"Hey, how about you show Red Hood some of your animals, Fluttershy?" Twilight suggested, feeling the akward tension. Fluttershy nodded slowly and opened the door wide for us to walk in. When we stepped in I saw even more animals, as well as the bear from earlier. I then saw a small white bunny sitting on a couch, I saw the bunny look at me and

"Is he fucking glaring at me?" I thought to myself as the bunny really was glaring at me. There is no way in Hell am I going to let this little fucker glare at me. I then gave him my "family" bat glare, but unlike Bruce's I held death in my glare. I smirked as I saw the little shit shake in fear and run away

"Angel Bunny, what's wrong?" Fluttershy asked as she saw her pet bunny run off

"Oh shit." I thought to myself as I was a bit worried, out of all of the people I've met in this world Fluttershy was the one I honestly didn't really dislike. I saw the bunny, who's name is apparently Angel, run and hide behind her leg. Shivering and holding her leg tightly

"Oh, Angel, what's wrong?" Fluttershy knelt down and picked him up in her arms, gently petting him to calm him down

"Maybe he's cold?" Spike asked

"No, he seems scared. But what scared you, Angel?" Fluttershy looked down at him as Angel glanced at me. I glared at him

"You better not say a fucking word." I thought as I glared at him. Making the bunny shiver a bit but he glared back at me, looks like he didn't want to go down without a fight. I watched him jump off of Fluttershy's arms and bounce over to me, glaring up at me as he lifted up his small paws like a boxer. When I saw this I started laughing my ass off "No fucking way! He... He thinks he can fight me! Hahahahahahahahaha! Oh my God, that is Soo fucking adorable!" I laughed, holding my stomach as I fell down, still laughing myself to death

"I don't know, Angel has been know to be a bit tough." Spike said

"I have fought a highly skilled, smart, heavily armored, heavily armed, and dangerous Assassin. An alien warrior princess. A powerful crime Lord. There is nothing here that I can't handle." I boasted, seeing some of their shocked faces "Crap, probably shouldn't have said that." I mentally smacked myself

"An Assassin?!" Twilight shouted

"An alien warrior princess?!" Spike shouted as well, but had a glimmer of amazement in his eyes

"C-Crime Lord?" Fluttershy shrieked in fear as she shivered. I got up after calming down

"Uh... Forget I said anything. You heard nothing." I said "Nice animals, nice place, you seem nice, so I go now." I said as I started walking out

"W-wait!" Twilight said as she quickly grabbed my arms, once again feeling her rub my muscles as I saw her blush again. Twilight shook her head and cleared her throat "Just... Please try to be nice, at least for Fluttershy?" She asked me, giving me a pleading look in her eyes. I sighed softly and looked at her

"... Fine." I said as I walked over to Fluttershy, like the others I was pretty taller than her. I held up my hand "Hi, Red Hood." I said, I saw her shyly and hide behind her hair. She actually looked very... Very cute, and her eyes were certainly beautiful "I'm gonna go mad in this Hellhole of a universe." I thought

" H-H-Hi... I-i'm Fluttershy..." Fluttershy said shyly, slowly taking my hand and shaking it. I smiled softly underneath my helmet as she shook my hand

"Y-your hands feels... Very strong..." Fluttershy said softly

"I workout a lot." I told her as she let go of my hand, I turned back and walked out the door. I heard Twilight and Spike say bye to Fluttershy. Twilight came up to my side

"Last, but not least, is Rainbow Dash." Twilight told me

"You sure I should meet her? Out of all of you she seems to hate me the most." I said "Then again, I don't like her either."

"Come on, I'm sure you two can get along." Spike smiled

"Yeah, just give it a chance." Twilight said as she led me back into town "Rainbow doesn't live in Ponyvile but she usually sleeps on a cloud in Ponyvile."

"Sleeping on a cloud? That's a new one." I chuckled softly, Twilight giggled as well and nodded. She led me back into town as she looked up in the sky to find Rainbow Dash

"Where is she?" Spike asked Twilight

"She should be around here somewhere." Twilight said as she looked around

"Is that her?" I asked, pointing at a cloud with a rainbow tail sticking out of it

"Wow, you are really good at catching things. How did I not see that?" Twilight looked up at the cloud "Hey! Rainbow Dash!" Twilight called out to her friend. I saw Rainbow Dash poke her head out from the cloud to look down

"Hey Twi! Hey Spike!" Rainbow waved, I then saw her glare at me from above. She then quickly flew down and hovered over my face to look me face-to-face "And what are YOU doing here?" She asked me, narrowing her eyes at me

"Walking." I bluntly said to her, she growled at me and I chuckled "Awww, Skittles here thinks she tough. So adorable." I gently patted her cheek, seeing her turn a bit red. I couldn't tell if it was from embarrassment, anger, or both

"Adorable?! Why you...!" She clenched her fists

"You wanna go for round two? Bring it." I said as I cracked my knuckles and got ready to whoop her sorry ass

"Hey! Stop!" Twilight quickly got in between me and Rainbow "No fighting, both of you." She said, looking at me "You mostly."

"No promises." I crossed my arms

"If you ever wanna fight, come and find me." Rainbow Dash said as she glared at me

"Hehe, you're cute." I smirked at her, seeing her turn even more redder as she clenched her fists. She actually did look cute

"No fighting!" Twilight said as she put a hand on both of our chest and pushed her back, well pushed Rainbow back as she couldn't even make me budge. Me and Rainbow Dash glared at each other, I soon heard Spike speak up

"H-Hey, how about you two talk about some, uh... Some of your... Achievements?" Spike nervously asked

"..... I fought an alien warrior princess." I told Rainbow, she merely narrowed her eyes as me and scoffed

"I did a sonic rainboom when I was just a a kid." Rainbow Dash said proudly

"Cool." I said ".... Goodbye." I turned and started walking away "I met them all, and I have more important things to do." I told Twilight and Spike

"The faster you leave the better." Rainbow scoffed as she flew off. I heard Twilight sigh and walk up to my side

"Why can't you just try to be nice? I just want you and my friends to get along." Twilight said sadly. I stopped and looked down

".... What I've been through... What I've done... What I've seen..." I turned to face her "I'm not someone you should be friends with. The less you know about me the better." I told her, my voice held... Pain in it, I then started walking away back to that tree house. The walk back was silent, and the sun was starting to set. I opened the door as we all walked in, Spike went upstairs as I went to the couch, but I stopped as I felt Twilight grab and hold my hand. I turned and looked down at her "What are you-" I stopped as I then felt her hug me. I went wide eyed as she did this. I looked down at her as she looked up at me

"I don't know much about you, in fact I'm a bit scared of you, but... But know that I do want to be friends with you." Twilight told me, I could tell if someone was a liar, fighter, or coward by the looks of their eyes... And she was being honest

"... I appreciate it-" once again I was cut off

"Please. I.. I just all of us to get along." Twilight said as she looked up at me. I sighed softly

".... Jason... You can call me Jason." I told her

"That's a nice name." Twilight smiled at me, and I smiled back underneath my helmet. I then saw Twilight blush heavily from being so close to me, seeing her step back as she brushed her hair behind her ear "S-sorry, I-i was just..." She blushed more

".... You look cute when you blush." I said as I went to sit down on the couch, a knock was heard at the door

"I'll get it!" Spike said loudly as he dashed for the door, opening it up to reveal Rarity at the door "H-H-Hi Rarity." Spike said, trying to act cool

"Hello, my little Spiky Wiky. Excuse, mister Red Hood? I have your jacket for you, I also made sure not to touch your.... Things." Rarity said as she held up my Jacket. I got up and walked over to her

"Wow, thanks. And that's good, because if you touched one those bad things would have happened." I laughed softly and put it on "Uh, here. I think this might cover it." I said as I pulled out that pouch of money I stole from those robbers when I got to this world and gave it to her

"Oh no no, I couldn't possibly take this." Rarity said

"I insist. Besides, I hate owing people stuff." I told her, she her smile

"Huh, such a gentleman." Rarity said as she played with her hair. I shrugged a bit

"Also... I can't believe I'm saying this..." I sighed heavily "I hope that we can... Get along..." I said, feeling dead Inside a bit. She smiled at me and nodded

"Glad to, darling." Rarity smiled as she started to walk away, waving goodbye. I shut the door and went to sit down, taking out the papers I wrote down

"Jewel of the Alicorn King." I thought to myself as I looked at the Legend of this Powerful jewel.

Show and Tell

View Online

JASON'S POV

I was currently laying down in my bed in the guest room, my helmet off as I just looked up. My thoughts went back to Luna, why does she want to help me? Why does she even care? I don't want her help, and it's not like there is anyone here who can relate to dying, coming back, killing a bunch of people and killing more people. I sighed as I then got out of bed, put my helmet on, and quitely snuck out of the house. I then walked down the streets of this town, thinking on how the others are reacting or doing after I left. Do they think I'm dead? Or maybe they know I'm stuck in some weird dimension? I grumbled as I kept having more and more questions and no answers. I climbed up to the roofs of these buildings and started running, jumping, and climbing up more buildings. At least this made me feel at home, even if just a little. I then stopped as I saw the little orange kid from the farm, I think her name was Scootaloo. She was walking alone at night, I followed her to make sure nothing happened to her, sticking to the shadows to stay hidden. After a while she soon reached the edge of town

The Hell?" I thought as i climbed down the building and stayed behind some crates until I had more places to hide behind, following her as she left town. I was getting a bit more suspicious as each step she took until she reached a hill with a large tree at top. I titled my head as I saw her sitting down against the tree. I decided now to reveal myself as I walked up behind her

"Hey kid." I said, seeing her jump and fall down to her back "Whoa whoa, easy kid. I'm not gonna hurt you." I told her, holding my arms up. She calmed down a bit

"W-what are you doing here?" Scootaloo asked, not in a mad way, but in a curious tone

"I saw you walking on your own, at night, and got a bit worried. So I made sure nothing bad happened to you." I told her

"Oh, well... I-i'm fine so you can go..." Scootaloo said as she turned around and sat down, looking over Ponyvile. I was about to leave but she seemed.... She looked like she needed someone. I mentally sighed and went to sit next to her

"Something's buggy you, I can tell. But I know it ain't my place, nor am I gonna force it out of you." I said to her as I looked over the town with her. We sat there for about an hour, feeling the night breeze past by and looking up at the star filled night sky.

"My parents use to bring me up here to play or have a family picnic." Scootaloo said softly as she hugged her knees "We would always have pie, donuts, and play tag until the sun went down." She said as I could hear the pain in her voice

".... For my 8th birthday my parents scraped up enough money to take me to the Fair. It was one the best days of my life. I honestly don't have that man memories when I was that happy." I said, I then looked down at Scootaloo "I know how it feels to lose your family. To have no place to really call home. But know that you ain't alone no more, you got all those friends, and you got me." I told her, gently rubbing her head. I saw her smile up at me as she leaned against my arm, I smiled softly underneath my helmet as i let her do this. She then let out a soft yawn and rubbed her eyes "Don't you have school or whatever?" I asked, she nodded. I got up and then lifted her up in my arms

"I live... Over at the Orphanage..." Scootaloo said softly, I nodded and started walking as she gave me directions to the Orphanage. Soon I opened the doors and saw a middle-aged woman look at me as I carried a now sleeping Scootaloo in my arms

"Shhhh." I told the woman as I then walked up some steps and entered a room filled with beds, however very few were actually taken. I set Scootaloo down in one and tucked her into bed, I was about to leave until I felt Scootaloo grab my arm, she was still asleep and shifting a bit

"N-no... No..." Scootaloo mumbled in her sleep, I looked down at her as I sighed softly. I knelt down and gently stroked her head, calming her down

"Shhhh." I said softly as I saw her smile softly in her sleep, I smiled a bit as I saw this. I decided to just spend the night here, not like there's anyone who can stop me, and closed my eyes. Falling asleep.

Hours past and I slowly opened my eyes, for once I didn't have any nightmares about my past, I looked down to see Scootaloo was still asleep. I smiled softly and then gently shook her

"Hey, kid. Wake up." I said as I gently shook her, she groaned a bit but soon opened her eyes

"Hm?" Scootaloo rubbed her eyes "Why are you still here?" She asked

"You latched on to my arm, so I couldn't move." I told her, Scootaloo looked down and blushed slightly in embarrassment as she let go

"S-sorry." Scootaloo said

"Don't worry about it. Anyways, don't you have school or something?" I asked, which she quickly went wide eyed

"Oh man, it's show and tell!" Scootaloo quickly got out of bed and gasped loudly "I don't have anything to show!" She said, soon she looked at me and smiled. And I immediately shook my head

"Nope, absolutely not." I told her as I crossed my arms

"Please! Please! Please!" Scootaloo begged me, giving her puppy dog eyes

"No." I said as I started walk away, but she latched on to my leg, holding it tightly

"I ain't letting go until you say yes!" Scootaloo said with determination. I shook my leg but she stayed on, I groaned and started walking away, hearing Scootaloo grabbing her bookbag

".... You're really gonna keep this up?" I asked her, she nodded. I groaned loudly and sighed ".... Fine, but just this once. Deal?"

"Deal!" Scootaloo smiled and let go of my leg, running off "Wait there." She said as she opened a door, most likely going to brush her teeth. I leaned against the wall and crossed my arms

"What the Hell did I get myself into?" I asked myself, but soon chuckled softly "That kid got spunk, I'll give her that." I smiled softly. After 15 minutes Scootaloo ran up to me while finishing a piece of toast

"Ready, follow me." Scootaloo smiled as she walked out towards the exit. I shook my head and followed her, catching a few glances from people, or Ponies, as I walked behind Scootaloo. I paid no mind to any of them as I walked

"Alright, so what exactly do I gotta do?" I asked Scootaloo

"Just wait for me to call you and then answer any questions." Scootaloo explained

"Soooo basically what I did when I got here?" I asked

"Yep. Piece of cake." Scootaloo smiled. I rolled my eyes and soon reached a red school house. I waited by the fence as Scootaloo walked in "Wait for me to call you." She told me, I gave her a thumbs up as I nodded, leaning against the fence as I looked around, humming softly

"... Shit, I didn't tell Twi I was not staying home today.... Meh." I shrugged as I took out my phone and started playing angry birds.

NO POV SAME TIME

Twilight yawned softly as she rubbed her eyes, stretching as she wore a white tank that that clung a bit tightly to her round bust, able to see her purple bra. Twilight stood up, revealing a black thong that she was wearing. She grabbed some clean clothes and walked off to the bathroom, opening the door and shutting it as she stripped naked. Showing off her very beautiful body. After 30 minutes Twilight stepped out now wearing a white button up shirt, a purple sweater vest, a blue jeans. She walked into the kitchen to see Spike cooking

"Morning Twilight." Spike smiled at her

"Morning Spike." Twilight smiled at him, but soon noticed something "Spike, have you seen Red Hood?" She asked

"Uh... I haven't actually, maybe he's still asleep?" Spike asked. Twilight went the his room and knocked a couple times, not hearing a response she opened the door to see it empty. Twilight was logical and calculating, she would react in a calm, sophisticated manner

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!" Twilight did not react in a calm, sophisticated manner. She ran out the room screaming "HE'S GONE! HE'S GONE!"

"Wait, what?! What do you mean he's gone?" Spike asked as he dropped the spatula, getting down from the stool as he followed after Twilight. Twilight and Spike then ran towards all their friends and told them that Red Hood was gone, all of them panicking as they were worried about what he was doing and where he is.

Back with Jason he was still waiting for Scootaloo to call for him

"Come on!" Scootaloo called out. Red Hood sighed softly as he walked into the classroom

JASON POV

Why did I agree to do this? I questioned as I stood in front of the classroom as all the kids stare at me with wonder and amazement. I looked over at Scootaloo to see she had a very happy and proud smile on her face, she looked back at me and I gave her a thumbs up. I then looked at the class and nodded at the

"Yo." I said, soon hearing the teach talk. She had purple coat, a light magenta shirt with a brown skirt. She had two different shades of pink color mane

"W-wow. Hello, mister alien- I mean Red Hood! Welcome to our class. I'm Miss Cheerliee." Cheerliee introduced herself, I waved to her as I looked back at the class

"Alright, I know you all have a bunch of questions you wanna ask so go ahead." I said as I crossed my arms, seeing one kid raise their hand up. A fairly big kid with a mint green coat, orangish mane, and wore a black shirt with cargo pants

"What is your home like?" He asked

"My home is.... Super. We have superheroes, metahumans, people with extraordinary abilities, supervillains, aliens. It's like a comic book." I answered, but not going into details on just how dark and horrible my world can be. The kids all muttered in amazement amongst themselves as they all had a smile on their face, I then saw one girl raise her hand up "Yes?" I pointed at her. It was a little girl with very light purple and white mane, pink coat, wearing a tiara on her head, and a pink skirt with a pink shirt and jeans jacket

"Is it true you humans don't have cutiemarks?" The young girl asked in a pretty snobby tone

"It's true, we don't. Humans can pretty much do whatever they want. Singer, dancer, builder, artist, anything really." I told her "We don't have some butt tattoo that tells us what we can and can not do." I said, hearing the kids giggle and some light up upon hearing this. I then saw Applebloom's hand raise up, pointing at her

"Do you have more than one special talent?" Applebloom asked

"I do, actually. I am an expert marksman, Swordsman, master of numerous fighting styles, a martial arts master, fairly good detective skills, master of stealth, spy, leader of my own team, and was once the leader of an entire organization of highly trained ninjas." I listed. The kids all gasped and cheered as they heard this, I couldn't help but smile at seeing them all happy. It made me start to not regret coming here. I looked at Scootaloo and smiled, giving her a thumbs up as she gave me one back

"That is amazing! Kids, let's all say thank you to Mister Red Hood for coming today." Cheerliee said

"Thank you, Mister Red Hood!" The kids said as they clapped

"No problem. Make sure you all pay attention to your teacher, be nice and respectful, and do your work." I told them, I walked over to Scootaloo and gently rubbed her head, smiling at her "You stay good, kid." I told her as I started to walk away. I stepped out of the schoolhouse and then looked over to see.... Fluttershy standing beside a window smiling at me. I stared at her for a few seconds before speed walking away

"W-wait!" Fluttershy called out softly as she went after me

"You saw nothing." I said as I kept walking, hearing her footsteps beside me

"Yes I-I did... You were wonderful with the children." Fluttershy smiled at me, her voice wasn't as soft as I usually hear

"No I wasn't." I told her

"Their happy smiled speaks otherwise..." She said "Y... You are a... Good pony. You saved those ponies from the fire, and made those young filly's and colts smile." Fluttershy smiled softly, I then stopped right in front of her and stared down at her

"Let's get one thing and one thing straight. I am NOT a good person. I saved those people, or ponies whatever, because it was the right thing to do, not because I'm nice. I answered those kid's questions because it was the right thing to do, not because I am nice. Doing the right thing and being nice are two different things." I told her, seeing her hide behind her mane as she shivered "Don't call me nice.... I am nothing more than a monster... A monster that people wished had stayed dead." I said softly as I then walked away, I clenched my fists as I started to think back to the looks I would get from Dick, Batman, the GCPD, and nearly everyone else except my team. I sighed heavily as I headed back to the library, I wasn't really focused and soon felt myself get tackled by something. I groaned as I looked down to see Pinkie Pie

"Found you!" Pinkie Pie giggled as she smiled down at me, her face extremely close to mine as I looked into her eyes, she certainty did have very beautiful eyes. I then grabbed her shoulders and pushed a bit away from my face

"Wished you didn't." I said as I sat up, Pinkie still on me "What the hell are you doing?" I asked

"Twilight couldn't find you this morning so she panicked and ran to all of us and asked us to look around Ponyvile for you and now I caught you so now you gotta find me." Pinkie Pie smiled and giggled, snorting cutely. I looked at her and shook my head

"This may be the first time someone looked for me and didn't want to kill me, arrest me, break me, or all of the above." I said

"W-wait... Somepony tried to... Hurt you..?" Pinkie Pie asked me sadly

"Hey hey hey, no. None of that. I'm used to it anyway, so no being sad " I said to her as she still wasn't smiling. I groaned and looked her in the eyes "... Will playing a game make you not get all sad?" I asked, seeing her go from sad to happy faster than Flash

"Oooh! Yes yes yes!" Pinkie smiled happily "Tag! You're it!" Pinkie Pie poked my chest as she smiled at me, soon getting up and running off so fast she left a trail of dust behind her. I groaned as I got up and walked towards her direction, using my detective vision to see her foot, err, hoofprints to see where she went. I hummed softly as I softly started to sing

"Look to the stars my darling baby boy~ Life is strange and vast~ Filled with wonders and joys~ Face each new sun with eyes clear and true~ Unafraid of the unknown~ Because I'll face it all with you~" I softly sang, smiling softly. I followed the trail and reached the barn at Applejack's place. I went inside and looked around, seeing pinkie Pie hiding in a pile of hay. I chuckled softly and walked over to the pile of hay and reached in, gently holding her by the arms and pulling her out "Found ya." I said, Pinkie Pie giggled and smiled

"Yay!" Pinkie smiled happily

"There's that smile." I smiled back at her ".... Okay, bye." I said as I let her go and started to leave

"Wait, can't we play again?" Pinkie Pie asked

"Maybe another time, I gotta go and show Twilight that I'm not dead... Well, not yet anyway." I joked as I left, having a fairly dark humor on my own death. I left the barn and picked an apple as I went back to Twilight's house, but then stopped as I saw Big Mac standing beside a tree. We both stared at each other for a few seconds ".... Tell your sis that I ain't dead yet." I told him as I walked past him and left the farm, I lifted up my helmet a bit and started eating the apple, damn these things were good as Hell! I quickly finished the Apple as I walked through the doors of the tree house. I sat down on the couch and looked at the Alicorn King's gem, making a plan on how to get it. I then heard the door open and looked up to see Twilight and Spike. I waved to them as they both gasped and ran towards me, I quickly jumped over them as they looked back at me

"Where were you?! Do you have any idea how terrified I was?! What if you gotten hurt?! Or got lost?! Or or or..." Twilight shouted as she was clearly worried

"Look, I can handle myself. You don't have to worry about me, and I'm confused as to why you care so much." I said as I then saw her eyes water a bit

"I... Because I thought... I did something that made you hate me..." Twilight sniffled. I sighed softly and walked over to her, putting my hand on her head and gently rubbing it

"... You didn't anything that made me hate you... So stop that crying." I used my hands to gently wipe away her tears "You don't need to worry, especially about someone like me." I told her

"But... I can't help it... I know that we see you... Differently, but we do care. I-I care..." Twilight said

"Alright, look, if I do leave the house again I'll leave a note, ok?" I said, Twilight smiled and nodded

"Deal." Twilight smiled as she leaned into my hand that was in her right cheek, staring up at me. I looked down at her and couldn't help but think that she was very beautiful, I quickly pushed back these thoughts and stepped back as Spike cleared his throat

"Uh... So anyway, where were you?" Spike asked

"I was... Doing things..." I said

"Like?" Spike asked

".... Nothing." I told him, I then thought back to Fluttershy and sighed heavily "I need to go to Fluttershy, I'll be back." I said

"Wait, what for?" Twilight asked

"For something that I will not explain. I'll be back later, promise. Peace." I waved to them as I left the house and started walking towards Fluttershy's house, I saw some of the kids from the school wave and smile at me and I waved back at them. After a bit I knocked on Fluttershy's door, seeing her slightly open the door and hide behind it

" Y-yes...?" Fluttershy said ever so softly that I could barely hear

"You got a minute?" I asked, she shyly nodded and opened the door a tiny bit more "Look.... I am so... Sor.... Sor... Sorry." I shivered as I said this

"W-what?" Fluttershy asked

"I said I'm.... Sorry. I'm just... I'm not use to people being... Well, like you. Most people I know would rather have me locked away forever or having killed, which is why I have a general dislike towards everyone." I said "But... I shouldn't have snapped like that to you... Can you... Forgive... Me? Wow, that felt... Weird to say." I said softly. Fluttershy opened the door more and smiled softly at me, nodding her head

"Of course." Fluttershy then hugged me "I... I'm sorry that people are mean to you." She said softly

"Meh, I kinda deserve it." I said as I stood there a bit akwardly

"No pony should ever be treated like that." Fluttershy said as she looked up at me with her big beautiful eyes. Why the fuck do they look like this?! I looked down at her and gently petted her head

"Whatever." I said, I then took notice that her very large breasts were pressed up against my chest, and her green sweater gave a v ey good view of her yellow cleavage. I slowly and gently took her arms off me as I blushed slightly "Uh, ok... Uh... Thanks and... Bye." I said as I walked off

"Bye." Fluttershy said softly as she waved goodbye. I looked up to see the sun set, this sun was way better than the one back home. I smiled softly and made my way back to Twilight's place

Family Stick Together

View Online

NO POV GOTHAM CITY

(A/N This will take place the same time when Jason disappeared)

Dick Grayson, AKA Nightwing, was making his way back to the Batcave. Tear marks still on his face after witnessing the "death" of his brother-in-arms Jason, clenching his fists as he stopped on the edge of a building. He pressed the ear piece and called Alfred

"Alfred, you there?" Nightwing asked

"Master Dick, I take it that you and Master Todd had a successful patrol?" Alfred asked, but Nightwing didn't answer "Master Dick?"

"Alfred, I... It's about Jason...." Nightwing said softly

"What's wrong? What happened?" Alfred asked, a bit worried

"Have everyone meet back up in the Batcave." Nightwing said as he started running again. After some time Nightwing entered the Batcave to see everyone standing by the batcomputer. Robin, AKA Damian Wayne, Red Robin, AKA Tim Drake, Oracle, AKA Barbara Gordan, Alfred, and of course Batman, AKA Bruce Wayne. They all looked at Nightwing, glad to see him back but noticed something

"Where's Jason?" Oracle asked, she had long red hair, white skin, glasses, and was confined to a wheelchair due to the Joker

".... We saw the Joker robbing a bank, we went to stop him but he had a new weapon made by Lex corps. I was down and Joker aimed right at me as he fired, but...." Nightwing clenched his fists and held back the tears "Jason.... Jumped in front of me and took the shot, and... He's gone..." Nightwing said as his voiced cracked a bit. The others were shocked to hear this, yes they were all not fully on the same page as Jason, but they still cared for him as he was family to them. Well, Damian and Jason didn't really have that good of a relationship, but still, they cared for one another in their own way

"My God, no..." Alfred said as he looked, heartbroken that he had to hear about Jason's passing again. And at the hands of the same mad man. But Batman... He was furious, but didn't show It, as once again the Joker aimed for the heart of Batman, killing one of his sons again

"The GCPD. I'm going to have a talk with the Joker." Batman told them as he headed towards the Batmobile"Red Robin, Robin, you make sure the city is safe. Oracle, I'll contact you once I have information on the weapon Joker used." Batman ordered them

"I'm coming with you. It was my fault Jason... I need to pay that clown back." Nightwing

"Fine." Batman said as he and Nightwing got in the Batmobile and drove out of the Batcave, Batman them contacted Gordan using the phone in the Batmobile

"Batman? What is it?" Jim Gordon asked, he was a middle-aged man with a bushy mustache and glasses.

"Gordon, you have Joker in custody?" Batman asked

"That psycho? Of course we do, we sent him to Arkham Asylum and had his goons over at the prison. We confiscated his weapons, I tell ya this thing is like something from the future. Guess it would make sense considering it was made by Lex corps." Jim told Batman

"Keep that weapon there, Jim." Batman said as he turned off the connection "Nightwing, I'll go to Arkham and talk with the Joker. You go to the GCPD and get that weapon, bring it back to Oracle and have her analyze it." Batman instructed Nightwing

"On it." Nightwing pressed a button and was then ejected from the Batmobile, using his grappling hook to soar towards one of the buildings as he headed towards the GCPD. Batman hit the gas and raced towards the Asylum, determine to get some answers. Batman pulled up to the gates and it opened up immediately as the guards knew exactly who it was. Batman pulled up and stopped, getting out of the Batmobile as he walked inside, having a guard escort him

"Batman, we weren't expecting you." The guard said

"The Joker." Batman said, the guard nodded as he headed towards where they were keeping the Joker. He led Batman down a hallway that had numerous guards all armed with assault rifles, and towards a large steel door. The Guard put in a passcode, eye scan, hand print, and voice code as the door then started to unlock. The guard then opened the door to show the Joker in a bulletproof glass reinforced steel cage while the Joker was in a straight jacket and chained up. The Joker looked up at Batman and started to chuckle that slowly turned to full-blown laughter

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! I knew you'd come, Bats! Tell me, how are your little pet birds?" Joker asked, smiling madly

"That weapon, where did you get it and how?" Batman demanded to know

"Oh that? Well, I asked Santa to give me a brand new toy, but since I was a bad boy this year he gave me cole. So I killed him and took the toy I so happily earned." Joker laughed. Batman glared at Joker and walked up to the glass

"Where did you get it?" Batman asked once more, balling his fists

"Aww, but don't you wanna talk about your dear boy, what was his name? Oh, that's right. Little Jason." Joker grinned as he stood up, his legs chained up to a large steel ball but was still able to move a bit in his cage as he walked up to the glass "Tell me, Batman. How does it feel knowing that you lost him again, and you can't do anything about-" Joker was cut off as Batman opened up a small opening in the glass, one used to give food for the inmate, and grabbed Joker by the neck. Bringing the mad clown up to the glass hard as Batman did it over and over and over. Blood painting the glass as Joker's nose was now broken

"Tell me right now!" Batman growled angerly at Joker, but he laughed, spitting out some blood

"Hehehe, alright. Lex and I made a small deal. He gives me a special toy to play with and I give him some of my Joker gas. I didn't know what the weapon does exactly, but now I know after killing your little reject birdy again." Joker laughed again as blood dripped down his face from his broken nose. Batman glared at Joker and slammed his face against the glass one more time before letting him go. Closing the small opening and walking away

"We're done here." Batman said, hearing the Joker laugh

"I still win! I broke you, Bats! And I broke your little family!" Joker taunted as he kept laughing. The guard then shut and locked the door as Batman left the Asylum, getting into the Batmobile and driving off

Back over with Nightwing he stood on the rooftop as he waited for Jim to bring him the weapon, he saw Jim come out from the elevator with the weapon in hand

"This is it. Be careful, Nightwing." Jim said as he carefully handed the weapon over to Nightwing

"I appreciate it, Commissioner." Nightwing said as he then jumped off the rooftop, using his grappling hook to fly up towards another building. He then called Oracle with his ear piece "Oracle, you there?" He asked

"Read you loud and clear, what's up?" Oracle asked

"I have the weapon Joker used on Jason, any word from Batman?" Nightwing asked

"He got some intel as to how Joker got his hands on that, he'll explain at the Batcave." Oracle said

"Alright then." Nightwing said as he ended the communication, he then started to hop down the building after seeing the Batmobile coming by, standing on the side of the road as Batman pulled up. Nightwing them climbed in and sat down as Batman sped off to the cave. Nightwing had the weapon in his lap and Batman glanced over to see it was pointing at him. He looked back at the road and, without looking, grabbed the weapon and moved it so it was resting against Nightwing's shoulder. Batman then entered through a secret tunnel that led to the Batcave and then parked the Batmobile, getting out along with Nightwing. Nightwing walked over to a table and set the weapon down as Oracle rolled over to the table and started to examine it with a special pair of glasses

"These will help me break down the weapon and figure out it's function." Oracle explained as she stared at the weapon for a few more seconds "Wait a minute. This..." Oracle rolled over to the computer and started typing something in

"What is it?" Nightwing asked

"This isn't some laster gun or death beam. It's a handheld teleporter." Oracle said

"A what?" Nightwing asked

"This weapon isn't actually a weapon. It sends anything it hits to another dimension." Oracle explained "That means..."

"That Jason is alive." Batman said, Nightwing had the biggest smile on his face

"He's alive! Yes!" Nightwing cheered

"But is still lost in an unknown dimension." Oracle said

"Is there anyway to tell where Jason was sent to?" Batman asked

"Hmmm... I'm not sure. I can check but it might take some time." Oracle said "How did Joker get his hands on this?" She asked Batman

"The Joker and Lex Luthor formed a small agreement. Lex gave Joker the weapon while Joker gave Lex some of his Joker gas." Batman explained

"Why would Lex want Joker's gas?" Nightwing asked

"Probably to use it on Superman. As far I know Joker's gas affects everyone, it might work on Superman." Oracle said

"Then we gotta warn Superman." Nightwing said

"Nightwing, have Red Robin come here and help Oracle with figuring out where Jason went and how we can bring him back. Then go with Robin to patrol the city, I'll go warn Superman." Batman ordered them as he then went to stand on a platform, pressing a button on his wrist and was soon boomtubed out of the cave and in Mount Justice, where the Justice league help train some of the younger and new superheroes.

Nightwing called in Red Robin and was about to head out until he turned to Oracle

"You think Jason is okay?" Nightwing asked

"It's Jason. He's a survivor, he'll be fine." Oracle said, she then turned to Nightwing "Don't blame yourself for what happened. It's not your fault."

"But it is. If I had just gotten up, or moved, or not be down, then Jason would still be here. He wouldn't... He wouldn't have needed to take the hit." Nightwing said softly. Oracle rolled over to him and gently held his hand

"Any of us would have done the same for each other. We're family. And Family stick together." Oracle said as she smiled at him, Nightwing smiled softly back at her

"You're right, Thanks Barbara." Nightwing said, he then called Red Robin in while he then went out to go protect the city of Gotham. Red Robin came back to the Batcave an hour later and went over to Oracle

"So, this is what Joker used on Jason?" Red Robin asked

"That's right, although Jason isn't dead. He was instead sent to another dimension, which dimension and where, we need to figure that out." Oracle explained

"A multidimensional teleporter? Whoa, talk about serious hardware. Let's see what we can do." Red Robin said as he went over to the computer and started to help Oracle with breaking the weapon down, not litaraly, and finding out what made it tick

Over with Batman he had stepped out of the platform within Mount Justice and headed towards Superman, who was talking with Green Lantern

"Superman." Batman called out, Superman turned to Batman

"Batman, good to see you." Superman said kindly

"We need to talk. Got a second?" Batman asked, Superman nodded as they headed to a more private room to speak

"What is it, Batman?" Superman asked

"The Joker and Lex Luthor had made an agreement, and Luthor had given Joker a device from his company." Batman explained

"Lex and Joker? Was anyone hurt?" Superman asked, knowing full well on just how dangerous Lex and Joker can be, but working together is a recipe for disaster.

"Nightwing and Red Hood went to stop the Joker from robbing a bank, and... Red Hood was hit with the device." Batman said, although his voice was neutral, Superman could tell that it hurt Batman

"My God, he's..." Superman assumed the worst

"No, luckily it wasn't a weapon of destruction but rather a teleporter of some kind. One that sends who is shot upon to a different dimension. In exchange Joker gave Luthor some of his Joker gas." Batman explained

"Then I'll head out and find Luthor, I'll get some answers. And thanks for the tip." Superman said

"I'm coming too. And that's final." Batman told Superman, the Man of Steel merely nodded as he knew this was personal for Batman. Superman was one of the few who knew of Jason's resurrection and him being a Vigilante. They both headed out and then stepped on the platform, Batman pressed a few buttons on his wrist and they were both sent to Metropolis. Batman and Superman then headed towards Lex's tower, with Superman holding Batman's arm while he flew

"Why do you think they made this little deal?" Superman asked Batman

"Oracle said that Joker's gas affects everyone, Luthor probably thinks that he can use it on you." Batman explained

"No, Luthor is too smart to just leave it like that. He's planning something." Superman said "We gotta be careful." He said as they saw the tower in the distance. Soon Superman and Batman crashed in through the window and stared down at Lex Luthor, who was sitting behind a desk doing some paperwork. Lex sighed as he put his pen down and looked up

"Superman. Batman." Lex nodded at them "To what do I owe the pleasure of this... Vist?" Lex asked them as he sat behind his desk, not at all scared or intimidated by 2 of the worlds greatest Heroes. Batman marched up to Lex and slammed his hands on the table

"That teleporter you gave Joker, why'd you give it to him? What do you plan with Joker's gas?" Batman asked

"I'm afraid I don't know what you mean, Batman. I did not make any deal with your little clown friend nor am I in possession of this "Joker Gas" you are referring to." Luthor said, Batman narrowed his eyes and then grabbed Lex by the collar of his suit, slamming him down in the table and lifting him up

"I'm not in the mood for any games. I know about the deal you two made, and I know that you gave Joker a device that can teleport who ever is shot with it is transported to another dimension. You're going to tell me everything." Batman said "Or else." He threatened

"And I'll have you know that I can press charges on you both for breaking and entering, assault, and Destruction of private property." Luthor said

"We have the device, and Joker told me you two made a deal." Batman told Lex, Lex smirked

"Oh really? I don't think that'll work, no one will take the word of a mad murdering psychopath. And you..." Lex held up a remote in his hands "Don't have anything." He then pushed the button and dropped it. Batman went wide eyed and slammed Lex up against the wall

"What did you do?" Batman demanded to know

"Batman, stand down." Superman said as he held Batman's arm. Suddenly a beeping was heard on his wrist, Batman let Lex go and went to take the call while Superman kept an eye on Lex. Batman opened the call to see Oracle

"Oracle, what happened?" Batman asked, Oracle coughed a bit and then answered

"The device, it blew up. We don't know how but it's gone. Red Robin was able to get us out of harm's way when it started beeping but we lost most of the data. It's gonna take even longer to find Jason." Oracle said as she coughed again

"Are you alright? How's Red Robin?" Batman asked

"We're fine, just a little scrapes. The system took care of the fire but the damage is already done." Oracle said

"Once you both recovered, head to the tower and pick up any information you can get. We are not giving up." Batman told them

"Never planned on giving up. Oracle out." Oracle then ended the transmission. Batman glared at Lex as the man just fixed his tie

"Now then, unless you two plan on wasting more of my time, get out." Luthor told them. Batman marched towards him but Superman got in the way

"Batman, we don't have anything to actually hurt Luthor. We have to go." Superman said

"I'm not leaving." Batman told Superman

"I wasn't asking." Superman said, both of them staring each other down. Batman glaring at Superman, and to be honest... Superman sweated a bit, knowing full well that Batman is more than just a man in a batsuit, but didn't back down. Batman then headed towards the window and jumped off, using his cape to glide down. Superman stared at Luthor as he had a grin on his face, superman then flew out the window. Lex Luthor walked towards the destroyed glass of his office and smirked

"Exactly as planned." Lex said to himself as he walked away, his hands behind his back as he smirked.

Over the next few days Oracle and Red Robin would work furiously on trying to put together all the pieces of what little information they got on the device, having sleepless nights and a lot of Big Belly Burgers. While they did that Nightwing, Robin, And Batman would continue to watch over the city, but noticing that some of the bigger threats on Gotham... Would be quiet. All of them having an uneasy feeling in their guts as they knew something big would come.

Temple Run part 1

View Online

(A/N the story will now take place where we last left Jason walking back from Fluttershy's cottage)
JASON'S POV

I was making my way back to Twilight's place as i started to hum softly to myself, looking at the setting sun in the distance. I smiled a bit, this place was... Peaceful and calm, the exact opposite of Gotham. I made my way back to Twilight's house and opened the door

"I'm back." I said, seeing Twilight wearing her pajamas

"Welcome back." Twilight smiled at me

"Hey." Spike said as he was sitting at the table with a game of chess set up "Uh... Are you up for a game?" Spike asked me. I looked at him, realizing that I never really interacted with him, so i thought why not.

"Sure." I said as i went over to the table and sat down, seeing Spike's face lit up as ee started to play a round. I wasn't the most smartest one out there, but I still had some brain so i was able to beat Spike 3 times

"Wow. You are really good af this game." Spike said

"Thanks, you're not so bad yourself." I told him as i got up "Alright, i gotta get some sleep." I said as i gave him a fist bump

"Goodnight, Red Hood." Spike waved as he put away the chess game

"Goodnight." Twilight said as i went into the guest room, shutting the door as i took off my boots and sat down on the bed. I took off my helmet and looked out the window to the moon, thinking about Luna. I groaned as i ran a hand through my hair "Fuck.... Well, maybe i can ask her about the gem." I said softly. Setting my helmet down on a nightstand next to the bed and laying down, slowly closing my eyes and going to sleep.

NO POV

Over in Canterlot Princess Luna was standing on a balcony that looked over the beautiful kingdom, she wore an elegant dark blue dress that seemed to shine like the stars in the night sky. Luna sighed softly as she expected to be unable to enter Jason's dream, she then used her magic to allow her to enter the dream realm. Princess Luna smiled softly as she looked around at all the doors, looking inside to see if the pony was having a dream or a nightmare. Luna then stopped as she felt that darkness once again, looking around and seeing THAT door again. She ran towards it but stopped a few feet away from it as she could hear laughter, and not the one of that of Pinkie Pie, no this... This sounded sick and twisted, like the sounds of a mad man. Luna walked towards the door and gulped as she now stood right in front of it, Luna then took a deep breath and had a look of determination in her eyes. Opening the door and stepping inside, but seeing nothing but darkness. Luna tried using her magic to light up the darkness but it didn't work, she then started to hear somepony whimpering in the darkness, Luna turned and then see a hallway light up, but everything looked... Unsettling. The walls seemed to be in poor condition and the floor had roaches crawling around. Luna was disgusted by this but ventured down the hallway, hearing the whimpers get louder. Luna walked faster and soon opened a set of metal doors, but once she did she saw a dark room with a single light shinning down on a tarp or something. Curious, Luna slowly walked towards it and pulled down the tarp, and then gasped at what she saw. She saw Jason wearing that red armor like last time but he was more bloodied and beaten, his right eye swollen and his forehead was dripping blood

"Oh my word... Jason..." Luna covered her mouth

"No... Please... Just stop it, please...." Jason said softly. Soon Luna heard footsteps coming

"What do we have here, then?" A voice asked from the darkness, the footsteps getting closer until the source of the voice appeared. It was that... Mad man from before

"Leave Jason alone, foul monster!" Luna shouted, using her royal voice as her eyes and horn lit up, her magic seeming to have returned or at least is working now, but the man didn't respond to her at all as he walked around Jason as the young man was hanging with his hands tied over his head

"Wakey wakey." The man said, Jason shifted as he tried to get away, but it was futile

"What's wrong? You think I'm going to hurt you? Why? I'm not the bad guy here. Oh no no no. It's Batman." The clown said, looking Jason. Luna tried blasting at the clown but it did nothing, Luna had feared that this was a memory but she didn't want to believe something this horrible was possible

"Jason! Stay strong, thy am here for thou!" Luna said to Jason

"Please... Please, let me go..." Jason whimpered

"He abandoned you... Thrown you away like an unwanted puppy." The clown said "Oh Daddy, can i please keep him? Oh please, oh please, oh please?" The man said in a childish way and looking up like a child would when speaking to their parent "Anything to make you happy, Princess. Just make sure people know he's yours." He said. Just then Luna realized that he was holding something in his hand. A branding iron with the tip glowing, showing that it was still hot. Luna's eyes went wide as she realized this. Soon Jason dropped to the floor and started to crawl away as the man softly laughed, walking towards Jason as the terrified Jason whimpered

"N-No... Please no... No no.... AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH." Jason then screamed in pain as a loud hissing sound could be heard, Luna didn't need to see it as she could tell that the man had branded Jason. Luna tried to run after Jason, to comfort him, but the dream realm started to collapse, meaning that Jason was waking up. Luna was then thrown out of the dream and back to the dream realm as she saw Jason's door crumble away. Luna panted heavily and had tears in her eyes after witnessing this, seeing Jason's pain and feeling her heartbreaking

"Jason... What happened to you...? How could this happen to anyone...?" Luna asked out loud as tears rolled down her cheeks.

Over with Jason he was sitting in bed as he panted heavily, sweat all over his face as he panted. Holding his head in his hands as he then grabbed his helmet and put it on, getting up and putting on his boots. He then quietly snuck out of the house and walked away, reaching into his pocket inside his jacket and pulled out a pack of smokes. Opening it and taking one out, putting the pack away and taking out a lighter, lighting it up as he tried to lit his cigarette but his hands were shaking. He groaned as he forced it to stop shaking and lit his cigarette, taking a puff of it and blowing some smoke out

"Motherfucker.... Why did i do that? If she saw then she must think differently.." Jason said to himself "Wait, why do i care what she thinks?" He asked himself. Not fully knowing why her thinking differently about him made him feel... Sad? Jason groaned as he took another drag of his cigarette, leaning against a wall as he looked around. Seeing a large clock "Five twenty. Shit." Jason said as he took one last drag and threw his cigarette down on the ground, crushing it under his boot as he walked back to Twilight's place and quietly walking back inside. He entered his room and sat down on the bed for a bit, waiting for the day to begin. After two hours he got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower, taking off his jacket, armor, pants, and helmet. He turned on the water and stepped inside, sighing softly as he let the water wash down his scarred and muscular body. He grabbed a bottle of shampoo, lavender smell, and put some in his hand. Scrubbing it in his hair as he let the water wash down the soap. Jason later stepped out and grabbed a towel, drying his body off. He started to dry his hair when he heard the door open, turning around to see Twilight standing at the door. Jason used the towel to cover his face but Twilight could see his cold blue eyes, soon she looked down at the multiple scars and wounds all over his well toned and muscular body, then looking even lower and holy shit he is hung!!! Twilight turned bright red as she looked down to see a very large... Part that was hanging between Jason's legs. Twilight was aware of a stallions body, but never really seen one, let alone one of a human. Twilight screamed in embarrassment as she shut the door

"I AM SO SORRY!" Twilight shouted from behind the door. Jason just stood there and chuckled softly, drying his hair as if nothing happened. Jason then got dressed and walked out of the bathroom, seeing Twilight hiding under the covers and seeing Spike standing on a stool near the stove

"Uh... What happened?" Spike asked Jason

".... Nothing you need to know at the moment." Jason chuckled as he saw Twilight poking her head out only to hide again when their eyes met. Jason sat down at the table as he saw Twilight slowly get out of bed and then dashes towards the bathroom, Jason laughed as he saw this

"So, any plans today?" Spike asked as he cooked breakfast

"Yep. Today may be my last day in this world." Red Hood told Spike, making the young Dragon gasp

"What? Why?" Spike asked as he felt sad that a real life superhero was leaving his world

"Spike... You should've known that i wasn't always gonna be here. I plan on finding this Alicorn king's gem and using it to get home." Red Hood explained

"The Alicorn king's gem? But that's a myth." Spike told Red Hood

"If there's one thing I've learned in life it's this. Nothing is impossible, that and things that are "myths" are actually real." Red hood told Spike "Besides, the girls don't like me that much so the sooner I leave the faster they can get rid of me." He said. Spike frowned sadly when he heard this, turning around to continue cooking. By the time he was finished Twilight came out wearing a purple turtleneck and blue jeans, her head down as she walked over to the table and sat down. Red Hood lifted up his helmet just a bit as he ate his pancakes, Twilight taking a few glances at him and blushed madly. Red Hood ignored it and then told Twilight of what he plans to do today

"The Alicorn king's gem? But that's just an old pony tale." Twilight said

"Sometimes myths have truth behind them. Besides, you all thought humans and the multiverse didn't exist, yet here we are." Red Hood told her

"... Fair enough..." Twilight said, still blushing as she avoided eye contact with Red Hood. She was embarrassed at seeing naked, yes but she was also still shocked that someone could have scars like that and still be alive. Twilight was no doctor, nor was she an expert on medical stuff, but the scars she saw looked like they should have killed a pony. Twilight shifted a bit "H... How did you... Get those..." Twilight couldn't really finish what she wanted to ask, but Red Hood knew

".... You don't need to know." Red Hood said, soon a knock was heard at the door "I got it." Red Hood put his helmet down and got up, walking over to the door and opening it. He looked to see two batponies and Princess Luna standing at the door "I paid my taxes." Red Hood joked

"Are thou alright, Jason?" Luna asked worriedly

"Yeah, don't worry about it." Red Hood said "And don't call me that. It's Red Hood." He told her, the two guards glaring at him but Red Hood ignored them

"I... I'm sorry. But please, let me help you." Luna said as she placed a hand on his chest "I... I saw what happened... And i am so sorry you-" Luna was cut off as Red Hood gently grabbed her hand

"There is no helping me. Everything that you saw, drop it. Forget about it, all of it. I didn't have help then, so i don't need help now." Red Hood said

"Please, i want to help you." Luna said as she looked into his eyes, at least through his helmet that is

"If you wanna help me, then tell me anything you know about the Alicorn King's gem." Red Hood said. Luna was taken aback by this but sighed softly, saddened that Red Hood once again refused her help

"Very well. The Alicorn King's gem belonged to an old King that lived way before me and my sister. He was King of an ancient civilization, but was killed during an invasion from another land. In his last act he poured his magic into a gem and hid away in a secret underground catacombs so no one can use his powers, it is possible that if you find it you can use its powers to get back to your home." Luna explained "But it is dangerous, it is said that the catacombs are guarded with all sorts of traps, and the gem is protected by a powerful magical beast." Luna warned him

"I have faced things that should have killed me, yet I'm still here." Red Hood said "I got a map of the where this place is located, so I'll be heading there now." He said

"By yourself?" Luna asked, worried about him

"Well duh. I won't let anyone get hurt, besides the sooner I'm gone the quicker you all can get rid of me." Red Hood chuckled softly

"No." Twilight said as she stood behind Red Hood "You're not going alone, me and my friends are coming with you." She told Red Hood

"Like Hell y'all are. None of you are coming with me." Red Hood said as he crossed his arms

"Too late. We're getting them now." Twilight said as she grabbed his arm and started dragging him... At least, that was the idea. Like last time Twilight was pulling his arm but he didn't move an inch from his spot

"Awww, look, she's trying to be strong. So adorable." Red Hood laughed as Twilight kept trying to drag him, grunting as she used all her strength yet could not make him move "You can stop, not like you're going to succeed." He told her

"No... I will not... Let you go... Alone." Twilight grunted as she was still trying to pull him

"Oh! Are we playing tug-o-war? I'm in!" Pinkie Pie, appearing out of nowhere, said as she grabbed Red Hood's arm and pulled. Red Hood went wide eyed as Pinkie actually did succeed in pulling him. Red Hood then accidentally landed on Twilight, their faces mere inches from each other as Red Hood was on top of her. Twilight blushed heavily as she stared up at him, her face red in embarrassment

"So close!" Twilight thought to herself as she just kept staring up at him. Red Hood quickly got off her and cleared his throat, dusting himself off as he then reached out his hand to Twilight

"You uh... You good?" Red Hood asked, Twilight nodded slowly and took his hand, accepting his help. She got back up but kept holding his hand, smiling and still blushing

"S-sorry, and thanks..." Twilight said shyly. Princess Luna watched and for some reason had a... Dislike for Twilight at the moment, but didn't know why

"Yay! We won! What do we win?" Pinkie Pie asked, Twilight perked up at this and then smirked

"We all get to go with Red Hood." Twilight said

"Like Hell you are." Red Hood said "And can you let go of me?" He asked as he looked down at their hands, still holding each other. Twilight pulled her hand away and couched a bit

"Too late, we are all going." Twilight said

"Oooh! Vacation!" Pinkie pie said as she then ran off, only to come back 5 seconds later wearing a light blue one piece swimsuit. The swimsuit left little to the imagination as it outlined her beautiful and luscious body, her breasts jiggled a bit and her bubble butt was outlined perfectly from the swimsuit. Red Hood was thankful that no one could see his face, otherwise they would have saw him ogling Pinkies body

"We are not going on vacation. Get changed, and how the fuck did you do that so damn fast?" Red Hood asked

"Aw, no beach?" Pinkie said sadly, but soon ran off and got changed, now wearing a pink shirt with balloons on it, blue jacket, a pink skirt with white and yellow stripped stockings.

"No. Just getting something that might get me back home." Red Hood explained "Seriously, how are you doing that?" He asked once again

"It's better to not question... That." Spike said as he stood at the doorway eating some pancakes

"Wait... You're leaving?" Pinkie asked sadly as her hair went down, as if deflated

"Look, we all knew this would happen. And the sooner i leave, the sooner you all will be free of me. So win-win." Red Hood told her

"But... W-We're friends... Right?" Pinkie asked him

"We're... Ok. I don't really do the whole friendship thing, not my thing." Red Hood said

"What about your friends back home?" Spike asked. Red Hood was silent for a moment as he remembered his best friend, Roy, and how he died. Red Hood shook his head

"Forget it. Plus, no one is going with me. Got that? I don't want none of you hurt." Red Hood explained to them

"We are going." Pinkie Pie crossed her arms "Friends always help their friends." She said

"You do know that this is dangerous, right? I can handle this on my own." Red Hood told her

"Yep." Pinkie Pie smiled "But we can do anything together." She smiled softly. Red Hood sighed and shook his head, he then petted Pinkies fluffy head

"You're stubborn. I like that." Red Hood said "Alright. Go get the others and crap, i don't care." Red Hood said as he headed to the train station. Luna watched and smiled sadly

"If this is goodbye... Then i wished we got to... Know each other better..." Luna said

"The less you know what i am, the better. See ya later, Princess Moonbutt." Red Hood joked. Luna heard this and giggled softly as she watched Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Spike follow after Red Hood as they went to gather their friends, and to help get Red Hood back home

Temple Run part 2

View Online

JASON POV

I was currently sitting on a bench at the train station with the other girls and Spike, waiting for a train to come

"So where exactly are we going?" Applejack asked. She wore a red button up shirt that stopped at her stomach, giving her... Assets some attention, and blue jeans

"The Pegasus Rainforest. The kingdom was said to have been burned down and all that was left was ruins, but i got a pretty good idea on where to look." I explained

"And why do we have to come?" Rainbow Dash asked as she wore a black shirt and a blue unbutton shirt and black shorts

"Tell that to Pinkie and Twi. They were being stubborn and wanted y'all to come." I told her

"We're friends. And friends help friends." Pinkie pie said

"Again. Why are we here?" Rainbow asked as she glared at me

"Trust me, I wouldn't want your sorry ass here either." I said as she growled at me

"Say that again." Rainbow flew over to my face. I stood up and stared her down

"I wouldn't want your sorry ass here either. Skittles." I smirked

"Oh, that's it!" Rainbow Dash pulled back her fist back but was caught by Applejack

"Easy there sugar cube. We don't need a fight on our hands, and you. Stop provoking her." Applejack told me

"I didn't want none of you here in the first place." I said as i crossed my arms

"L-Let's all calm... Down..." Fluttershy said softly. She wore a green shirt and yellow cardigan and green pants. I rolled my eyes and sat down at the bench. Rainbow Dash scoffed and looked at the train coming

"Ah, the train is here. Let's go, darlings." Rarity said as she wore a white button up shirt and purple skirt "Just wish i knew where we were going, i could've dressed for the occasion." She said. I got up and went aboard the train, taking a seat as the train later rode off. I looked out the window and crossed my arms

"Soo... What exactly are we looking for?" Applejack asked me as she sat down next to me

"A gem that belonged to the Alicorn King of some civilization. It is said he stored his magic in the gem, and it might get me back home." I explained to her

"So we're chasing a myth?" Rainbow asked as she sat in the seat beside us

"And so were humans, multiverse, and all that. But here we are." I said, Rainbow Dash scoffed and rolled her eyes

"This'll be fun! To adventure!" Pinkie Pie smiled as she peeked over the seat behind us

"Is she always like this?" I asked Spike as he was in the seat in front of us with Twilight

"You have no idea. But that's Pinkie Pie for ya." Spike shrugged. I shook my head and then noticed Pinkie Pie staring at me with a big smile on her face

".... What?" I asked her

"Can we see your face?" Pinkie asked me

"Oh yeah, sure." I told her

"Really?" Pinkie gasped as she smiled

"When I'm dead." I said "Plus 10 days, Just to make sure I'm actually dead this time." I laughed

"Awwww." Pinkie Pie whined. I then noticed Twilight turning bright red and shifting a bit in her seat

"What's the matter with you?" I asked her "Still thinking about this morning?" I teased her, seeing her jolt a bit when i said this. Soon laughing my ass off "HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"I-It's not funny!" Twilight said, still bright red. I stood up and put a hand on her shoulder

"You're right, you're right. It's not funny." I said to Twilight

"T-Thank you." Twilight sighed softly and smiled

"It's hilarious!" I laughed more as i saw her turn even redder

"Uh, what's going in?" Spike asked "What's so funny."

"Just an inside joke, Spike. Don't worry about it." I slowly calmed down, I looked at Twilight as she looked really embarrassed... And cute. I shook my head and gently patted her head "Okay okay, that's the last time. Promise." I chuckled softly

"What exactly was the joke? Tell us, please!" Pinkie Pie said

"Nah, besides. I think Sparkle-butt will just die from embarrassment." I joked

"Please don't tell them." Twilight begged me

"I ain't gonna tell them, calm down." I told her, sitting back down

"And my name is Twilight." Twilight said

"Whatever." I said as. Looked out thw window

""E-Excuse me..." Fluttershy said very very softly

"You gotta speak up, I can barely hear you." I told Fluttershy

"O-Oh, S-Sorry.... But do... Do you have friends back home...?" Fluttershy asked me. I stayed silent for a minute or two when she asked this before speaking

"No." I told her

"Ha! So you're a loner." Rainbow laughed

"Rainbow Dash, that ain't right to laugh." Applejack scolded her

"No no, she's right. I prefer to be on my own." I said

"But no one deserves to be alone." Pinkie Pie said

"Hehe, that's a lie. Some people... Some things are better off alone." I told her. Looking out the window. I then felt something wrap around me, looking behind me to see Pinkie Pie hugging me "What are you doing?" I asked

"I'm hugging you. No one deserves to be alone, especially friends." Pinkie said

"Let go." I told her

"No." Pinkie Pie wrapped her arms tighter around me. I stood up and tried to get out of her hold

"Let go, you walking cotton candy." I said as i struggled to get her off me

"Never!" Pinkie said as she then wrapped her legs around me, feeling her large bust press up against my back

"Jesus Christ, what are you? Half anaconda?" I asked as she had a damn tight grip on me "How the Hell do i get her off me?" I asked the others

"Ya can't, Pinkie's grip it tighter than a rattlesnake on its pray." Applejack said

"I swear to God I will jump out the window." I threatened Pinkie

"I dare you." Pinkie stared me down

".... I despise you." I said as i stopped struggling, but she was still holding on to me "You can let go now."

"Nope." Pinkie giggled, now nuzzling her cheek against mine

"This is going to be a long ride." I groaned, but couldn't help but find Pinkie... Cute at this moment. This place is driving me insane. Night later came and we all went to the back to our rooms on the train to rest for the night. Me and Pinkie Pie would bunk together since she was clinging onto me the whole damn day, I opened the door and stepped inside, closing the door as Pinkie Pie finally let me go

"Yay! Roommates!" Pinkie jumped excitedly as she sat down on one of the beds

"Do you ever run out of energy?" I asked her

"Nope." Pinkie Pie giggled. I chuckled softly and laid down on the other bed across from her, i glanced over and noticed Pinkie just smiling at me

"What?" I asked her

"... What's your real name?" Pinkie asked me "Your REAL name."

"Gary Bobbie Ferguson." I told her. Pinkie giggled and snorted cutely as i said this

"That's not a real name, silly." Pinkie smiled

"How do you know?" I asked, smiling softly

"Because I do." Pinkie smiled, leaning against the wall. I smiled at her "So... What exactly happened that made Twilight all red?" She asked

"Sorry, but i shouldn't say. She might die from the embarrassment." I joked

"Okay." Pinkie smiled, she then played with her thumbs "Do... Do i really look like cotton candy?" She asked. I looked at her

"You're puffy, your hair is soft, and... You're sweet..." I mumbled, soon seeing Pinkie turn red a bit and giggled

"Aww, thank you." Pinkie smiled at me "See? You are-" I cut her off

"No. I am NOT nice. Got that?" I told her, seeing her jump a bit "I am not nice, I just do things that i think is right." I said, turning on my side with my back facing her. Pretending to go to sleep, as i couldn't and didn't want to go to sleep. Hours past by and the sun came up, I say up and then felt the train stop. Standing up and opening the door, going to a window and looking to see we stopped at a train station, looking at the map in my helmet to see we were here. I looked over and saw the girls and Spike waking up and walking out of their rooms

"Are we there yet?" Spike asked

"Yep, but you all can head back home. I can do this alone." I told them as I walked off the train

"You ain't doing this alone, partner." Applejack said

"Stubborn bastards." I muttered "Fine fine." I said as i watched them step off of the train. I looked around and saw we were in a fairly large town with a lot of markets, reminds me of Egypt a bit, but had a lot more plant life and not just deserts

"So where exactly do we go?" Rainbow asked

"We take a boat down river, travel through the jungle, and then find the damn place." I explained as i started walking, and just like in Ponyvile i was getting a lot of attention from the people. Hearing them mutter about what i am, who am i, the clothes i was wearing, all that crap. I ignored them and kept walking, heading towards a docking yard and walking up to a guy wearing a Captains hat "You. You give rides?" I asked

"That depends, where to and if you can pay for it." The Captain asked

"Down river, towards the ruins of the jungle." I told him

"That place? That's Nothing more than worn down structures and rocks." The Captain laughed "Hey guys! This guy is chasing the fairytale of the Alicorn King!" He told his crew, making them all laugh. I rolled my eyes and grabbed him by the neck, pulling him close

"Listen here you little shit. Either you get me there, or i break every bone in your body." I threatened him, he shivered and gulped in fear. Quickly nodding his head "Good." I let him go

"Hey! You can't just do that!" Twilight told me

"Oh, what are you gonna do? Get that one person that can stop me? What was his name? Michael Mcdoesn't-exist." I said as i got on board the boat. The others then got on as well

"Must you be such a brute?" Rarity asked

"Yes." I said as the captain got on board and his small crew pulled everything in and started to drive down river. Seeing more and more of the jungle. I could see the eyes of the crew and the captain on me as they wondered what i am, but still ignored it. After a few hours the boat stopped

"This is as far as we go, so... Who's paying?" The Captain asked. I tossed him a bag of bits that i stole from him earlier, hopping out of the boat and on to the shore. The girls doing the same as they went down the ramp, except Rarity

"Rarity, come on. We gotta go." Rainbow said

"And walk on the mud? Through this horrid jungle? Absolutely not." Rarity said as she crossed her arms

"Fine, go back. Makes not difference to me." I said as i was already walking towards the jungle

"We ain't got time for this, Miss Fancy Pants. Move your caboose." Applejack said

"No." Rarity said

"Red Hood, can you please carry Rarity?" Twilight asked

"Carry her? Unless her legs are broken i ain't doing nothing." I told them

"Please?" Fluttershy asked

"No." I said

"Pretty please?" Pinkie asked me as well

"What i look like to you, a taxi?" I asked

"Please?" Twilight, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie asked

"We can just... Motherfucker, alright fine. If it'll get you to shut up." I groaned as i went over to Rarity and knelt down "Shut up and get moving. And if i hear any lip from you i will throw you into the river, do not test me." I told Rarity as she scoffed, but went over amd climbed on my back. Feeling her arms wrap around my neck as i held her legs. Standing up and going into the jungle with the others, hearing birds, the river, and other animals as we ventured deeper into the wild untamed jungle

"Exactly how do you know where to go?" Rainbow asked

"I memorized every known map there are and had every route planned out." I told her as i carried Rarity, glancing at the glare Spike was giving me. The hell was his problem? Meh, who cares

"Wait wait, you memorized EVERY map?" Applejack asked in disbelief

"I know, I'm awesome." I chuckled softly. Applejack giggled a bit

"Now you sound like Rainbow Dash." Applejack joked

"Oh, how dare you." I looked at Applejack and laughed

"Hey!" Rainbow Dashed glared at me, but the rest of us had a bit of a laugh, even Rarity laughed. We kept walking and later on we started to see some ruins

"Looks like we're getting close." I said as i moved some thick leaves out of the way, soon seeing some destroyed pillars, statues, and a cave. I out Rarity down, much to her protest, and looked around

"There's the entrance, let's go." Rainbow said as she headed towards the cave, the others went towards the cave but i knelt down and moved some dirt out of thr way to see some writing. I wiped away some more dirt and then looked up

"Stop." I told them, seeing them stop at least one foot away from the cave. I grabbed a rock and walked towards them "Move to the side." I told them as i did the same, soon tossing the rock towards the cave, it landed on the ground and soon a large wave of fire shot out. The girls yelped in fear as they saw this

"Holy moly! What was that?!" Spike asked as she hid behind Twilight's leg

"The mouth of the Dragon. A trap set up by these guys, that cave isn't the entrance..." I walked back to the center "It's beneath us." I said as i wiped away more dirt to see the face of a golden Alicorn "Bingo." I smirked

"How... How did you know?" Fluttershy asked me as they all walked towards me

"Simple, i looked and read the writing here. They worshiped a big ass Dragon God or something, and that the greatest reward was within the most dangerous place. And the most dangerous place is... The mind." I said as i pulled out my knife and used it to lift the Alicorn face up just a bit for me to pull it off to the side "Oh, and also because i noticed burn marks and ash near the cave. So yeah." I looked down to see darkness. Turning on my night-vision to see that there was ground below. I then jumped down and landed on my feet "Okay, it's a bit deep so be careful coming down." I said. I looked up and saw Applejack climbing down, but she slipped and fell

"AAAAH!" Applejack screamed, but i quickly caught her in mh arms bridal style

"You good?" I asked ad i looked at her, she looked back at me with her green eyes

"Y-Yeah. Thanks, partner." Applejack said as i set her down. I looked up and saw Pinkie jump down

"Weeeee!" Pinkie laughed, i groaned as i caught her as well

"Really?" I asked in slight annoyance

"What? It looked fun." Pinkie smiled, i rolled my eyes and set her down. Rainbow Dash used her wings to fly down, Rarity tried to climb

"Don't look up!" Rarity said, since she wore a skirt her panties were shown... Black looks good. Rarity then slipped amd fell, screaming in terror. I rolled my eyes and caught her as well

"Can none of you climb?" I asked as i sighed, putting Rarity down. I looked up to see Twilight smile sheepishly, i groaned "Just jump down." I said, Twilight jumped with Spike in her arms and i caught her. Putting her down as we all looked around

"It's so dark." Spike said, i used my night-vision to see in the dark, there were torches on the wall but weren't lit. I grabbed one and pulled out my lighter, lighting up the darkness

"Let there be light." I joked as i noticed a long dark hallway "Stay close and be prepared for anything." I said as i lit another torch and gave it to Applejack

"What did you mean by the most dangerous place is the mind?" Twilight asked

"The mind is very powerful, but if used correctly it can be dangerous. Your fears, worries, darkest inner thoughts, all of it." I said

"Then this will be easy! I ain't afraid of anything." Rainbow Dash boasted. I ignored her and walked down, seeing more writing

"Beware your fears, for they are as real as you and I. Face them to find what you seek." I read "Cryptic bastards." I said as i then stopped, grabbing a handful of pebbles and tossing them forward. Soon dozens of darts shot out from the walls, the girls were shocked to see this

"Whoa nelly!" Applejack gasped

"O-Oh my..." Fluttershy gulped as she shivered

"Hey, you all wanted to come here." I told them as i walked down the dark catacombs

"I-I told you that you aren't doing this alone." Twilight said as she stayed right behind me

"Whatever." I said as we then reached an open area with 7 doors "Crap." I said as i walked up to one of the doors

"What now?" Applejack asked

"Simple. Pick a door and walk on in." I said

"I-I don't think we should spilt up..." Rarity suggested as i could hear the fear in her voice

"We can cover more ground this way, just be careful." I told them, i saw them reluctantly pick a door, Spike going with Twilight, and then we all put our hands on the doors, slowly opening up the stone doors. I them walked through mine and ventured deeper, ready to face anything that got in my way.

Temple Run part 3

View Online

NO POV

The Mane 6, Spike, and Red Hood all ventured down their chosen doors, once entering the stone doors behind them shut. Seeing as they were now at the point of no return they continued walking forward, unaware that they would face unimaginable fear.

Rainbow Dash took one step forward and found herself standing in a dirty hallway, she saw writings on the walls

"Ha?" Rainbow Dash looked to see that the word Ha was written all over the walls in red. She kept walking until she found a somepony sitting in a wheelchair with a bag over their head, their back facing her. Rainbow Dash gulped and slowly walked towards the pony, slowly grabbing the bag and removing it to show... A young boy, couldn't be no older than 13 years old, beaten and bloodied and his arms and body were bound by... Barbed wire.

"Batman? Is that you?" The boy asked, hope in his voice

"Batman's not coming to save you, Jason." A voice said, a man with pale white skin, green hair, and a red smile appeared from the darkness, coming up behind the boy and rubbing his head before thr boy moved his head away. Rainbow Dash went wide eyed as she remembered Princess Luna talking about this

"He'll come for me.." The boy said

"It's been six months now, Jason. I think it's time to face facts." The clown then grabbed Jason's shoulder

"Screw you!" The boy, now named Jason, growled.

"That's the spirit. You're a real chip of the ol' Bat block. Not that it'll do you any good." The clown taunted.

"Hey! Leave him alone, you freak!" Rainbow Dash said as she balled her fist and reeled her right arm back, throwing a punch at the clown only for her fist to completely phase through the clown "What?" She asked out loud in confusion

"Why won't you just kill me?" Jason asked as he spitted out some blood

"What? No no no no. I'm not going to kill you, not yet anyway. You're my sidekick now. Imagine it. You and me, starting fights, picking on the weak, a real dynamic duo." The clown said cheerfully "Just like bats and that new kid of his." The clown then pulled out a picture

"No, he wouldn't..." Jason said as a tinge of fear was in his voice, not wanting to believe he was abandoned. Rainbow Dash looked at the photo to see a picture of something that resembles a bat and another pony wearing a red outfit with an R on their chest. Rainbow Dash looked down at the boy to see he was wearing the exact uniform

"No? So this isn't Batman then? Weird. The pointy ears are usually a dead giveaway." The clown said as he acted surprise to hear this, but had a sick smile on his face as he saw Jason break down

"No!" Jason said weakly. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but feel sorry for this kid, she balled her fists and kept trying to punch the mad clown

"Leave him alone and pick on somepony your own size!" Rainbow Dash shouted as her punches did nothing but phase through him

"I didn't want to show you that photo, really i didn't. But... Well, it was really the only way for you to get closure." The clown smiled wickedly as she patted Jason's arms, making Jason groan in pain as he felt the barbed wire dig into him, drawing blood "Now i know it hurts, but sometimes." The clown stepped in front of Jason, now holding a crowbar and holding it like a golf club "You gotta be cruel to be kind." The clown then hit Jason, hard, in the chest

"Gah!" Jason groaned loudly in pain as the force rolled him away. The clown laughed as he walked towards where Jason rolled off, but then stopped and turned, looking Rainbow Dash dead in the eyes. The clown then started to laugh

"You... You... You monster!" Dash shouted as she then delivered a hard punch to the jaw at the clown, this time finally able to connect the blow. The clown fell down, but had a sick and twisted smile on his face. Suddenly Rainbow Dash heard laughter from behind her, turning to see another one of that clown walking towards her, laughing softly. Rainbow Dash flew over to him and bucked him hard in the face, sending him flying back. But it wasn't over yet, Rainbow Dash more laughter as 3 more clowns came out from the darkness, their laughter getting louder, Dash used her speed to punch and kick all 3 of them but more kept coming. Their sick laughter getting louder as Dash was doing her best to fight them off, but there were too many of them. They grabbed her and pushed her down, surrounding her as they laughed madly, a psychotic smile on their faces and madness in their eyes

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" Rainbow Dash screamed.

............................................................................

Applejack walked down her path as she kept looking around, fearing of what might pop out of the darkness. Then, just like with Rainbow Dash, the surroundings changed to that of some sort of hospital room. Applejack heard somepony whimpering and turned to see a young boy laying down on a steel table. His hands and legs cuffed to the table, meaning he was unable to escape. Suddenly the doors opened and out a "doctor" and a "nurse" of sorts. The nurse pushed a table with medical supplies

"The patient is ready, Doctor J." The nurse said cheerfully

"Very good, nurse. Now then, let us begin with... The surgery." The doctor said in a very happy tone of voice, a very creepy and twisted happy voice

"H-Hey! Let the youngin' go!" Applejack demanded, but the doctor grabbed a scalpel and began to cut along the young boy's arm, drawing blood as the colt grunted out in pain

"Hmm, the patient doesn't seem to be very responsive. Let's fix that." The doctor then stabbed the boy in the hand, causing the boy to scream out in pain. Applejack gasped in shock and horror as she witnessed this, the boy couldn't have been no older than maybe 12 years old, Applejack then pictured her little sister in this nightmare and then clenched her fists

"That does it!" Applejack shouted as she uses her right leg (or would it be hoof?) To kick the doctor, but it only phased through him. The nurse then grabbed another scalpel and began to cut along the boy's chest, making him grunt loudly in pain as he tried to break free of the cuffs

"Now now, no need to be hostile. We're not the bad guys." The doctor laughed, removing his face mask to show a sick red smile

"We're here to fix you." The nurse said, also taking off her face mask to show a white pale face with black diamonds over the eyes

"Ya ain't fixing him, ya hurtin' him!" Applejack said as she tried to kick them again, only for her kicks to phase through. When she realized that her hits weren't doing anything she ran up to the boy's side "I-It's gonna be okay, kid. I'll get you out!" She said as she tried to pull the cuffs off but she couldn't even touch it

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" The boy screamed as he was then stabbed in the side from the nurse, who was giggling at the sounds of his screams

"Oh sweet Celestia..." Applejack covered her mouth at the cruelty, she then stepped back as she saw the doctor and nurse turn towards her. A sick smile on their faces as Applejack soon felt something grab her, she turned and saw the doctor, but this time he wasn't wearing a doctors uniform but instead a purple and yellow suit. They all laughed as they soon forced her to sit down on a chair as they chained up her arms and legs

"Applejack!" A voice cried out, Applejack turned and went wide eyed at what she saw. She saw her little sister, Applebloom, strapped down on a table with that creepy clown doctor

WARNING! VERY VIOLENT SCENE COMING! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!

"Get away from her! Applebloom!" Applejack cried out, struggling to get out from the chair but was unable tl break free. Two of the clowns then held open Applejack's eyes and forced her to watch as the clown then took a drill and two clowns held her mouth open, Applebloom then screamed out in pain as they drilled her mouth. Tears falling down her face as she felt the drill in her mouth, even feeling her teeth get forced out by the drill. Applejack screamed and struggled to get free but once again it was futile, she was forced to watch as they tortured her little sister. The mad clowns laughed gleefully as their laughter drowned out their screams. They then turned Applebloom to face Applejack, blood dripping down her mouth as she cried

"A-Applejack..." Applebloom cried. One of the clowns then held up a rusty knife and looked at Applejack

"I think we should put a smile on her face, don't you agree, dear old sister?" The clown laughed as he then put the knife in Applebloom's mouth and began to cut her cheek, the young filly screamed and cried out in pain as the rusty blade carved into her mouth, ripping through her skin. Applejack could hear the blade tearing through flesh with each cut, and since the blade was rusty it only made things far worse for the young filly

"No! No no! Take me, instead! Please! Just let her go!" Applejack begged and pleaded, not wanting her sister to suffer

"You can't save them. You can't save anyone." One of the clowns said

"You are weak. You can't even save your little sister." Another clown said. They then showed Applejack the smile that was carved into Applebloom's face. Applejack had tears streaming down her face, crying as her sister was at the mercy of this... This.... This monster! All that could be heard was the sounds... Of gleeful laughing and soft whimpers.

SCENE OVER! SCENE OVER! SCENE IS OVER! IT IS DONE FOR NOW!

..................................................................................

Pinkie Pie was currently walking down her path with a skip in her step, her cute smile on her face as she bounced. Then she stopped as she saw what looks to be party decorations around her, some tables with food and punch, party hats, and some balloons

"Oooh! Yay, i love parties!" Pinkie Pie said excitedly as she practically bounced in place with joy. She then saw that some ponies were here wearing clown masks, she giggled and dug into her hair, pulling out a mask as well. She then heard somepony speak, a clown with green hair, a white face, and a red smile on his face while wearing a purple and yellow suit

"Hello, my party clowns! Glad you all can make it. Tonight we have a very special guest joining us today, and a fun game to play." The clown said. Everyone then cheered and clapped, Pinkie smiled and did the same "Harley, do bring out our guest of honor." The clown told a female clown

"Sure thing, pudding." Harley skipped over to a button and pressed it, soon a tarp came down

"He's a bit shy, so let's give our guest a nice warm welcome." The clown said, then he counted down "1... 2... 3! Welcome!"

"WELCOME!" The others cheered, the tarp was then pulled down to reveal the same boy, like from Applejack's and Rainbow's vision, hanging upside down from a hook with his legs and hands cuffed. The other clowns all laughed and cheered, but Pinkie Pie was horrified by what she saw. The boy was badly injured, his face swollen and bloodied, showing signs that he was beaten, a lot.

"Say hello to the boy blunder!" The purple suit wearing clown said "And he will play a very fun game with us. It's called... Whack the bird." He said coldly, soon everyone had something in their hands, pipes, bats, crowbars, wooden planks, etcetera. Pinkie gasped and took the mask off as she saw this, soon they all moved towards the injured boy, who started whimpering and shaking as fear crept in. Then... They started hitting him. Steel and wood crashing against his body as the boy grunted and groaned loudly in pain, gasping as he had the air knocked out of his lungs. The men laughed as they beat the young boy, insulting him

"You like that?"

"Not so tough now, huh?"

"Batman ain't here to save you this time!"

"You're all alone now!"

Soon a very very large and muscular man with a black and white mask on stepped forward, cracking his knuckles as he reeled his massive fist back and punched the boy right in his gut, knocking the wind out of him and making the boy cough up blood

"Ohhh! That's gonna leave a mark." The clown joked and laughed

"That's not funny!" Pinkie shouted as she looked down into the boy's eyes, seeing them filled with fear

"H-Help... Bat..." The boy said weakly. Pinkie Pie ran over to him and tried to wipe away the blood from his face, but she couldn't even touch him

"Aww, I think we broke him. Harley, give him a little... Love tap to fix him up." The clown smiled wickedly

"With pleasure." Harley giggled as she held up a bat and whacked it across the boy's face. Blood and some teeth flying out as he dangled in the air. Groaning softly as blood dripped from his mouth

"No! This is... This is not funny..." Pinkie said softly as her hair deflated and her bright pink mane and coat went dull, unable to see what was so fun of doing this to somepony else, especially one that appears so young.

"Go ahead, have a crack at it." Harley said as she picked up Pinkie Pie and gave her her bat "Like this." She grabbed Pinkies hands to hold the bat, as much as Pinkie tried to resist the female clown grip. Harley then reeled the bat back and whacked the boy in the gut, making the boy cough up saliva and some blood. Pinkie shook her head and tried to break free but couldn't, the grip was too strong, and she was forced to watch as the large man and other men beat and mock the poor boy.

..............................................................................

Rarity walked down her path and shivered in disgust as she saw some roaches crawling about

"Why did i have to come down in such a disgusting place?" Rarity asked out loud, she then stopped as the hallway was now that of some sort of strange building. The walls clearly showed that this place have not been used in so long, part of the walls were falling apart, cracks, and some windows shattered. She slowly walked forward and soon heard the sounds of chains rattling up ahead, the noise getting closer as Rarity took a step back. Then... A dirty cloth hanging from a hook and chains appeared, Rarity tilted her head in mild confusion but also a bit of cautiousness as she stepped towards it, grabbing the dirty cloth and pulling it down, revealing a young boy in a red outfit with an R on his chest, his hands tied up to the hook as he just hanged there. Rarity gasped at what she saw, the boy's face was bruised and bleeding a bit, his red outfit had seen better days as it smelled horrible, and smelled like blood "O... Oh sweet Celestia, are you alright? Can you speak? Who did this to you?" She asked as she was horrified by his condition

"Well, what do we have here?" A voice asked out in the darkness, Rarity saw the boy flinch from the voice and looked to see a clown in a purple and yellow suit step out from the darkness. The clown stepped towards the boy as the boy tried to struggle out of his restraints but was far too weak to do so. Rarity saw the smile on the clowns face

"What? Do you think I'm going to hurt you? Oh no no no. See, I'm not the bad guy here." The clown said, holding a branding iron that was already heated, and ready to be used, in his hands as he then turned towards the boy "It's Batman! He abandoned you..... Thrown you away like an unwanted puppy." The clown said

"Leave him alone!" Rarity demanded, she wasn't one to resort to violence, but there was no way she would allow somepony, especially one so young, to be treated in such a manner. But the clown acted as if he didn't hear her

"Can i keep him, Daddy? Oh please please please please. I'll take real good care of him." The clown said, sounding like a child begging their parents while looking up and getting low to a childs height. Then he stood up and looked down at his previous spot "Anything to make you happy, Princess. Just make sure people know he's yours." He said, he then snapped his fingers and the boy then dropped to the floor, dazed but quickly regained his senses as he now had a look of absolute terror and tried to crawl away "We don't want him to end up back here, do we?" The clown asked "No, Daddy. I wanna keep him forever!" He said in a childish tone. Rarity powered up her magic and blasted at the clown, but it just phased through him, not doing anything to him. Rarity was helpless as she closed her eyes and looked away, but could hear everything

"No! No please! No no please! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" The boy screamed loudly, the sound of flesh being burned could also be hears through his screams

"Hahahahaha!" The clown laughed in joy at the sounds of the scream. Rarity covered her ears but could still hear the screams and laughter, she felt guilt in her for being useless to helo the poor boy

"Rarity!" A voice cried out, Rarity's eyes shot open and she turned to see.... Sweetie belle.

"Sweetie belle?" Rarity gasped, seeing her little sister strapped to a wheelchair

"Rarity!" Two more voices cried out, Rarity turned around and saw... Her parents!

"Mom! Dad!" Rarity covered her mouth. Her mother and father were both hanging by a hook with their arms tied up, their clothes off to show them having numerous cuts and bruises all over their body

"Who will you chose?" The clown asked, one walking up behind sweetie belle and two more coming up beside her parents "Will you chose your cute little sister?" The clown pinched her cheeks

"Or save dear old mommy and daddy?" The two other clowns asked as she then pulled out two drills

WARNING! WARNING! THIS IS A VERY VIOLENT SCENE! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED

"Tick-toc tick-toc." They said as the one behind Sweetie belle held up a rusty knife, gently sliding it across her left cheek. Rarity looked between her parents and her little sister. Rarity then heard the sound of a drill and soon a loud scream followed, she turned to see that her father was having his side drilled by one of the clowns

"AAAAH! FUUUUCK! AAAAAAAAAAAH!" The father screamed out in pain. The other clown smiled madly as he powered up his drill, grabbing Rarity's mothers face and then drilling into her eye

"GAAAAAAAAAH!" The mother screamed as blood flew from the drill, when the clown pulled away Rarity saw that her mother's eye was now just a red hole with blood pouring out

"AAAAAAH!" Sweetie belle screamed out in pain as the clown then put the rusty blade in her mouth and began cutting her left cheek, the sound of flesh being cut rang out and the screams of her family was deafen by the sounds of happy mad laughter of the clowns. Rarity ran towards Sweetie belle but tripped, looking back at her leg and seeing that she was being held by more of that psychotic clown. They all laughed as they then reached up and held her eyes open, forcing her to watch as the clown carved a bloody smile on Sweetie belle, the young filly cried as she felt the blade carve in her skin

"Why so serious?" The clown chuckled coldly at the filly "You look perfect. Just need to take care of one more itty-bitty thing." He said as he then grabbed her horn

"No! Please no!" Rarity begged, the clown just smiled as he began to cut off Sweetie belles horn, the process being slow and very very painful as the filly screamed out in pain and agony as she felt her horn be ripped apart from her. Blood spewing forth as it dripped down from her forehead down her face. Rarity tried to break free but the clowns just tighten their grip on her, they then turned her to face her parents and saw thay one clown shot acid at the father's leg with a flower on his purple suit. The father screamed as a loud hissing sound could be heard, the flesh on his leg burning off as Rarity could see the bone

"Oh Celestia why!" The father screamed, only to get hit by the acid again, this time on his dick. He screamed and cried as he felt his dick melting away, soon only able to see the muscle mass around his groin and a bit of bone. The clown once again shot him with acid, this time on his face. The father's screams were soon muffled by his face melting down, his eyes burning away as the flesh just melted and dripped down his now skeletal face, yet somehow still alive as his body was still moving

"No no no no!" The mother pleaded as two clowns began to carve a smile on her face, just like with Sweetie belle. Rarity was forced to watch her her mother's mouth was cut open with a blade to carve a hideous bloody smile

"Hahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Twisted laughter rang out and Rarity felt her mind and heart shatter from witnessing this... This... Cruelty! Never seeing anything remotely this violent. She wasn't proud of this but... She peed herself, never being so scared and traumatized in her whole life.

BLOODY SCENE OVER! SCENE OVER! I REPEAT! SCENE IS OVER!

.................................................................................

Fluttershy was shivering with each small step she made in the dark and scary stone hallway

"O-Okay, just c-calm d-d-down... Y-you got this...." Fluttershy said to herself. Then a loud bang was heard, Fluttershy jumped and got down, covering her head as she shivered in fear. But she stopped when she heard somepony whimpering, she looked up to see that she was now in a dirty hallway with flickering light as her only light source. Fluttershy got up and went towards the whimpering, although she was scared she couldn't ignore this, somepony may be hurt "H-Hello?" She softly called out, Fluttershy then saw somepony laying down on the ground, whimpering sadly. Fluttershy gasped and ran towards them, kneeling down and touching him but she pulled back when she saw the pony flinch at her touch "It's okay, I-I'm here to help." She said warmly, gently turning the pony to face her. But once she saw his face she gasped in horror, she saw a young colt, maybe 12 or 13 but looked very different from a colt she saw, bloodied and bruised with a J branded on his cheek. Fluttershy looked down at him and saw the sadness and hopelessness in his eyes and immediately put his head in her lap, stroking his hair. His hair was wet with sweat and.... Blood. Fluttershy looked down at him and felt that he was very very tensed, so she softly sang a song to calm him down. The boy whimpered softly but slowly calmed down after hearing her voice, it... It was like an angel. Then the boy tried to speak

"K... Me... Pl..." The boy muttered weakly, Fluttershy leaned in, a look of worry and pain in her eyes as she was so sorry foe this poor boy

"What?" Fluttershy asked

"K... Ill... M... E..." The boy said again, a little louder but still unclear

"I'm sorry, I-I can't hear you." Fluttershy said as she held him close in her arms

"K.. Kill... Me... Please...." The boy said, now being clear. Fluttershy gasped in shock and went wide eyed at what she heard

"W-What? W-Why? No... I-I can't do that." Fluttershy told him

"Please... Please... Kill me... I can't take it anymore..." The boy said, soon starting to cry softly. Suddenly a voice sang out in the darkness

"Robin~ Come out to play~" A voice sang in a very unsettling way. Fluttershy felt the boy shiver in her arms and saw him try to crawl away, but his arms and legs were cuffed yet he still tried to get away. Fluttershy held the boy close

"I promise i won't let anything happen to you." Fluttershy promised as she held him close, soon hearing footsteps walking towards them. She looked up and saw a clown with a pale white face, a red smile, green hair, and wore a purple and yellow suit

"It's play time, little birdy." The clown said as he stepped towards them, a crowbar in his hands

"No! I won't let you hurt him!" Fluttershy said with a determined look in her eyes. The clown merely smiled as he then stood over them, Fluttershy then pulled out her most powerful weapon, The Stare. Looking the clown dead in his eyes, but when she did she soon started to shake. All she saw in the clowns eyes were... Madness. Death. Untold levels of cruelty. The clown reeled the crowbar back and smacked the boy across the face with it, Fluttershy noticed that it just phased through her but not the boy as she saw a tooth fly by her.

"Tell me, what hurts more? Front hand?" The clown asked as he smacked the boy with the crowbar "Or backhand?" He hit him again "A?" He hit him once more "Or B?" The clown had a wicked smile on his face as the boy grunted and groaned loudly in pain with each hit.

"No... L-Leave him... Alone..." Fluttershy said weakly as she gripped her mane as her mind was then flooded with all sorts of horrors, blood spewing everywhere, screams ringing out, the sound of flesh being melted, cut, or burned, and the laughter of the the clown as she just watched helplessly as the boy was beaten by the clown. Fluttershy began to breakdown as she was now traumatized. The clown then turned to face her

"What's the matter? Aren't you supposed to be some sort of hero? Why don't you save him?" The clown asked as he used the crowbar pointed at the boy, who had blood dripping down his face and mouth, and some teeth scattered on the floor "Poor birdy. All alone, abandoned by dear old Batman." The clown laughed as he walked back to the boy, Fluttershy was too shaken with fear to move, seeing the madness in that... Monster's eyes filled her mind with unimaginable terror. She could do nothing but weep as the sounds of the clown laughing as he beat the poor boy over and over and over and over.

..................................................................................

Twilight and Spike walked down their path as Twilight used her magic to give them some light

"Y-You think there are any spiders here?" Spike asked as he stayed right behind Twilight, holding her leg as they walked

"It's ok, Spike. As long as we're together, we can handle whatever comes our way." Twilight reassured Spike as she gently rubbed his head. Then a gush of wind swept through and made Twilight and Spike take a step back from the power of the wind, they used their arms to shield their eyes, and when they looked back up they saw that they were in a much different place than before. Spike gulped and shivered fearfully as their new surroundings looked like something from a horror comic. Twilight cleared her throat and began taking a few steps forward, her footsteps echoed throughout the hallway, the walls were showing signs of decay, indicating this place was abandoned. Or so she thought. Twilight and Spike turned around as they then saw a young boy wearing a red outfit with a capital yellow R on his chest, he was sitting in a chair. They walked towards him and stopped just a few steps away from him, they both gasped as they saw that he was bound to the chair with barbed wire around his arms, chest, and legs. They both tried to free him but before they could even touch him a voice was heard in the darkness

"Wakey Wakey~ Birdy~ It's to get up~" A voice sang in the darkness, then footsteps were heard coming closer. Twilight and Spike turned around a saw a clown with green hair, pale face, wearing a purple and yellow suit step out from the shadows pushing a cart with some strange large black box with some cables.

"Ki.. LL... Me..." The boy muttered weakly, Twilight and Spike then got a good look at his face. A J branded on his cheek, bruises, blood, and his face was a bit swollen from beatings

"Hahaha! No no no, we still got plenty of time to have fun." The clown said as he then grabbed to metal claw things and walked towards the boy

"Leave him alone!" Twilight said as she powered up her horn

"Y-Yeah! What she said!" Spike got into a little boxing stance, but still hid behind Twilight. The clown seemed to ignore them as he stepped closer, Twilight glared at him and fired her magic at him, but it just went through him. Her magic had no affect on him as he walked closer, he then just phased through Twilight as he put the metal claw things to the barbed wires around the boys chest before walking back to the black box

"I have a shocking surprise for you. I hope you like it." The clown smiled as he then turned a dial on the box, suddenly the boy screamed out in pain as electricity coursed through his body

"GAAAAAAH!" The boy screamed as he he felt his whole body burn from the shock. The clown then turned the dial up more as the boy screamed even louder

"Hahahaha! Now that's shocking!" The clown joked as he laughed madly. Twilight and Spike watched in horror as they could do nothing mut watch as the boy was tortured by this mad man. Suddenly the clown spoke "You can't save them." He said, Twilight and Spike turned to the clown to see him facing them "No matter what you do, no matter what you say, you can't save them. All it takes is one. Bad. Day." He chuckled coldly.

"W-What? W-What are you talking about?" Twilight asked as she took a step back. The clown laughed as he turned up the power

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH! KILL MEEEEE!" The boy begged as his whole body started to smoke, then it stopped as the clown turned off the power

"Mmm, smells like something good is cooking." The clown joked as he, Spike closed his eyes and hugged Twilight's leg, his ideas of "Supervillains" were like children compared to this mad man

WARNING! VIOLENT SCENE COMING IN! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!

"Twi... light..." A weak voice called out, Twilight and Spike turned around and saw a horrific sight. Her brother, Shining Armor, sat in a wheelchair with his arms chained to keep him from escaping, but what made this sight more gruesome was the state her brother was in. Shining Armor's horn was ripped off, both of his legs now nothing more than stumps wrapped in bloody bandages, and wrapped poorly at that since some blood was dripping, his right eye a blood red color and his face... Had a carved smile on it

"Shining...." Twilight gasped as she took a step back, falling back as she fell on her back. Sitting up to see that she had slipped on blood, Spike and Twilight felt something drip on them. Spike wiped it off his face and looked at his fingers, seeing a red liquid on them

"What?" Spike asked out loud in confusion, they both soon looked up and went wide eyed at what they saw above them. They saw Twilight's father hanging from the ceiling with his arms and legs chained up with his limbs stretched out a bit. His body was dripping with blood from multiple cuts all over his body, and on his face was a carved smile just like with Shining Armor. The father them screamed as his arms and legs began to be pulled by the chains

"Dad!" Twilight cried out as she tried to use her magic but it didn't work

"AAAAH! NOOO! SAVE ME!" Her father cried out as the sounds of his skin and muscles being slowly ripped apart could be heard, Spike covered his eyes and knelt down as he tried to block out the sound. Bone cracking and muscles ripping was all that could be heard as the father cried out in pain, soon a loud snap was heard as the body, now limbless, fell down with a loud thud. Some more bones cracked as the trip down was very far, the father coughed up blood as his arms and legs were gone, blood flowing from his stumps as he just laid there. Twilight soon started to throw up from the cruel sight, tears forming in her eyes az she coughed, gripping her head as she tried to fight through this

"It's just an illusion... It's just an illusion. It's just an illusion." Twilight said to herself

"No, my dear." The clown stood over her and used a crowbar to lift her chin up so that she was now facing him. A wicked smile on his face "I am very real. Tell the husky birdy i said... Hello." The clown said as he then smacked her in the face with the crowbar, making her fall to the ground as he then proceeded to beat her and Spike repeatedly.

SCENE OVER! SCENE IS OVER! IT IS OVER!

.................................................................................

Red Hood held the torch in his hand as he ventured deeper down the dark stone hallway, he didn't have any traces of worry or fear, as he lives through it all everyday. He took one more step forward and found himself in a familiar hallway

"Arkham." Red Hood said with a hint of venom in his as he walked down the hallways, the memories this place brought made Red Hood clench his fist. He kept walking and started hearing laughter coming from all around him, but he didn't stop as he kept walking. Hearing whimpers and laughter as he kelt walking, but still remained unfazed by it

"J... Jason..." A voice called out, this made Red Hood stop as the voice sounded... Familiar

"Barbara?" Red Hood turned and saw Barbara on the floor holding her stomach as blood spewed forth from her stomach. Red Hood ran over to her and tossed his torch away to the side, kneeling down to her side as he held her in his arms "Barbara." He said as he looked down at her gunshot wound

"J-Joker... H-He..." Barbara tried to speak only to cough up blood

"Shh, save you're energy. I-I'm so... I-I'm so sorry..." Red Hood said softly as he looked over the case of what happened to her, seeing the pictures Joker took as he made a Joke. Red Hood held her close

"A-Am i... Too weak...?" Barbara asked weakly

"No... You're stronger than any of us. Stronger... Than me..." Red Hood told her "You used your darkness to become stronger, while i..." He stopped as he went silent, then looking up "I live with this everyday! You think I'm afraid? I use this to push me forward, so you can just shove fear right up your sorry ass!" He shouted, feeling that his arms were now empty as the body of Barbara was gone and a single light shined over him. Then he heard footsteps around him, standing up slowly as he got ready for whatever was coming. He turned and saw...

"Batman?" Red Hood looked at Batman, soon Red Hood more footsteps, and out from the shadows appeared Nightwing, Red Robin, Robin, Oracle, and Alfred

"I had such high hopes for you, but i was wrong. You were, are, my biggest regret and my biggest mistake." Batman said disappointedly

"You really thought you were worthy of the title Robin? Get real." Nightwing shook his head

"You were taken down by a clown, some Robin you turned out to be." Red Robin mocked

"Father never should have taken in a street rat like you in, you are nothing more than a worthless kid from the streets." Robin said

"You aren't a Hero, you're a monster. Just like the Joker." Oracle said

"You were better off dead." Alfred spitted on the floor near Red Hood. Red Hood clenched his fists

".... I don't care." Red Hood said, glaring at them all "I always knew you never accepted me. The Robin that no one trusts. The reject. But you know what?" He smirked underneath his helmet, giving them all the bird "I don't give a damn what you fuckers think!" He laughed. They all gritted their teethes as they then disappeared. Red Hood chuckled softly, but deep down... He actually did care. He then saw the room had changed, now finding himself in Blackgate prison surrounded by numerous inmates. Red Hood cracked his knuckles "Who wants an ass whopping first?" He asked, the inmates all charged at him and Red Hood started punching inmates left and right, using his incredible skill and strength to fend them off. He wasn't as athletic as Nightwing, very few are, but he was by far the most physically strongest as he used his strength to overpower his enemies and break them. He ducked under a swing from behind and leg swiped the inmate, using the momentum to then get up and shoulder bash the inmate back into some other inmates, knocking them down. Red Hood then did a roundhouse kick to an inmate charging at him from the left, then he moved his head to the side to avoid a punch from behind, grabbing the arm and bringing it down hard on his shoulder. A loud snap was heard followed by a scream as Red Hood flipped the inmate over his shoulder and slammed him hard on the ground. Red Hood smirked as he continued to beat the inmates one by one

"Help!" A voice cried out, Red Hood looked over and saw... Twilight, as well as the others being held by some of Gothams worst criminals. Applejack's head was within the grasp of a very large muscular man wearing a black and white mask, Bane. Fluttershy was being held up by a vine, courtesy of Poison Ivy. Rarity was on her knees with a knife at her throat held by a short puggy man with a monocle, The Penguin. Rainbow Dash was chained up with a man wielding a large and very advance gun, the man wearing some sort of metal suit with a dome around his head and his skin pale blue, Mr. Freeze. Pinkie Pie was hanging upside down by a rope while being poked with a red baseball bat with the name "Harley Quinn" written in red in cursive on it, the bat was held by a woman wearing a red and black skin tight suit with blonde hair tied in pigtails, Harley Quinn. And Twilight and Spike were on their knees with the clown prince of Gotham standing behind them with a knife, The Joker.

"Surprise!' The Joker laughed as Red Hood was then tackled to the ground and was forced on his knees with two inmates holding his arms. Soon a man wearing a black and white suit, and half of his face burned off, stepped towards the Red Hood, Two-Face, wielding a revolver in his hands

"Heads says they all walk free. Tails says they all suffer the same fate." Two-Face said as he held a coin in his other hand, the revolver aimed at Red Hood's head "Look at you, the mass-murdering Red Hood, down on his knees. You couldn't save yourself, what makes you think you can save anyone else?" He taunted, chuckling coldly as he then flipped the coin. Time seemed to have slowed down as Red Hood pulled out a taser from his sleeve ans shocked one of the inmates, using his now free hand to punch the other inmate in the face. Red Hood lunged forward and pulled out his knife, stabbing Two-Face in the neck

"I couldn't save myself!" Red Hood then jumped off Two-Face and pulled out his pistols, taking aim as he then fired two shots at The Penguin and Bane, the bullets piercing right through their skulls, killing them instantly "I am a monster! I am not a Hero!" He then threw two batarangs at Mr. Freeze, electrocuting him, and fired three shots at Poison Ivy, the bullets hitting her in the chest and neck "But despite all that!" He rolled forward and landed back up, firing two more shots at Harley Quinn as he ran forward, the psychotic chick falling down dead. Red Hood then jumped forward, blade in his hands as he lunged at the Joker "I WILL GIVE MY LIFE TO PROTECT PEOPLE!" Red Hood shouted as he went to stab the Joker, only to hit... Nothing. Red Hood rolled on the floor and jumped back up to his feet, looking around to find himself back in the temple but in a new room. He turned around to see a doorway, meaning that he passed. He looked around to see that the others aren't here"Maybe they passed and moved ahead?... Yeah right, dumbass. I hate having a heart." Red Hood thought to himself as he ran back in to help the others

Temple Run Final Part

View Online

JASON POV

I ran back into the entrance to help the others, hoping they were ok. I kept running until i heard whimpering

"Twilight?" I asked out loud as i ran towards the sound, seeing Twilight and Spike both on their knees shaking. I walked towards them but stopped as i saw what was making them shake "Oh no..." I said as i saw... The Joker. He was carving a smile in some pink Alicorn chick, quickly running and tackling the Joker "You deal with me now!" I shouted as i grabbed rhe rusty blade and jammed it right into his right eye, hearing him scream that soon turned to laughter. I didn't understand as to why Twilight and Spike were seeing this, i never told them about this. I then started to fear that if they saw this then the others must... No! I can't think about that right now, i needed to help Twilight and Spike first "It's just an illusion! Focus on your magic and fight it!" I told Twilight as i saw more Jokers coming out from the shadows. I threw the rusty blade at one of the Jokers neck and took out my knife, ducking under a swing from a Joker and stabbed him in the head, side kicking another one as they just kept coming and i kept fighting.

"I-It's real... H-He is real..." Twilight said as she gripped her head in her hands, i could see the look of horror in her eyes, knowing that her and the others aren't ready to face this kind of Evil

"No he's not. He's only strong because you think he is, but he's not! Fight it! I know you can, and if you can't then I'll be here for you! For all of you!" I shouted as i punched one Joker in the face but started to get overwhelmed by the sheer number of them. I kept my head up as they tried to pull me down "Never give up! Think of your friends! Your family! They won't ever want to see you give in, so fight!" I shouted. Feeling the Jokers grab my head and pull me down, suddenly a bright flash of light appeared and the Jokers were gone. I stood up and saw Twilight and Spike, the little dragon had passed out and Twilight wasn't far behind. I ran towards her amd caught her before she fell down. I looked down at her

"Y... You came back..." Twilight said "Why... Didn't you go.... You could have... Found the gem and... Go home..."

"Just rest now." I simply told her as i then grabbed Spike and Lifted up Twilight bridal style, Spike laying on her chest. I carried them both out to the exit and set them down against a wall "You two weren't ready to face my demons... No one ever is, nor should they." I said softly as i stood up and ran back inside. I still didn't understand why they were seeing this, and was fearing the lasting damage it would have on them mentally. I kept running and soon started seeing party decorations all around me "Pinkie..." I looked over and saw Pinkie Pie curled up in a ball under... Me, or my younger self that was being beaten like a piñata by multiple thugs wearing clown masks and by Bane. I tried to punch the thugs but they barely reacted at all, so i just pushed past them and ran to Pinkie Pie. Holding her in my arms. I saw that her hair went flat and her color turned dull, tears in her eyes as she shook in my arms

"T... This is... Not... Fun..." Pinkie softly cried, seeing some blood on her face, i wiped it off and realized that it wasn't her blood... But the blood that my younger self was dripping. I pulled Pinkie away from my past self and held close to me, hearing the laughter and sounds of steel hitting against flesh, the grunts of pain coming from my past self

"Pinkie, this isn't real." I told her

"They... They just laugh... As they... B-beat him..." Pinkie cried softly. I gently stroked her mane and held her

"You're... You're right. This isn't fun... But you know what is fun." I said softly "You're always smiling, always so so happy. You make everyone you meet smile, you make everything better for people." I said to her "You have the most amazing smile i have ever seen, seeing you smile... Makes the world so much better." I looked down into her eyes as she stared back up at me "So please... Let me help you bring that smile back..." I said as i held her close. Pinkie sniffled a bit amd buried her head in my chest "... Knock knock." I said

"W-Who's there...?" Pinkie asked

"Boo." I answered

"Boo... W-Who?" Pinkie asked

"Don't cry Pinkie. I... Your friends are here for you." I told her

".... E-Even you...?" Pinkie asked me

"... I'll be here for as ever long as you need me." I said. Pinkie giggled softly and looked at me, i saw her smile and her color get a bit lighter

"Knock knock." I said

"Who's there...?" Pinkie asked

"The interrupting cow." I answered

"The inter-" Pinkie Pie was cut off by me

"Moo!" I said as i interrupted her. Pinkie giggled more as i saw her hair get puffy again. I smiled underneath my helmet as she rested her head on my chest

"... Thank you." Pinkie Pie said to me. I slowly stood up and held her in my arms. Soon starting to walk away with Pinkie Pie in my arms, the thugs stood in front of me but i kept moving, when the thugs tried to punch us they just disappeared. Showing that Pinkie Pie was no longer scared. I walked out and carried Pinkie over to Twilight and Spike, setting her down

"I'm gonna go find the others. Stay here, if Spike and Twilight wake up before I'm here, take care of them." I told instructed Pinkie Pie, she nodded at me as i stood up and ran back in, if i had just left without telling them then they wouldn't have to see this. Any of this. I'm so stupid! This is all my fault, all i can do know is get them all out of here. As i went inside i saw blood on the floor and... A cowboy hat. I picked it up and looked down to see footprints(or hoofprints?) Of blood leading towards something up ahead. The lights flickered as it slightly lit up thr trail of blood, i followed it and prayed that Applejack was ok, about as ok she can be seeing this Hell. I then saw Applejack on her knees amd holding... Applebloom in her arms while two other people laid on the ground by her sides, dead. One was Big Mac and the other was an elderly woman with a green coat, although now it was red with blood

"No... No no... Please don't let this be true..." Applejack cried softly as she held her dead little sister, seeing a smile carved on their faces. I clenched my fists but knew that now wasn't the best choice to get angry, Applejack needed help. I walked towards her and knelt down in front of her

"Applejack, Applejack listen to me. This is just in your head. Fight it." I said as i put my hand on her shoulder, but the second i touched her she smacked my hand away

"MA FAMILY IS DEAD! THEY'RE ALL DEAD!" Applejack shouted as she had tears in her eyes, i could see the pain in her eyes. I know exactly how she felt

"No, they're not. They are still alive, waiting for you to come home." I said as i held out my hand to her "Take my hand, and I'll make sure you get back home to them." I said. I saw Applejack look down at her dead family and then at me

"... Help me..." Applejack started to cry. I wrapped my arms around her and hugged her

"Always." I said

"He's lying." Joker said, turning and seeing the clown prince of crime walk towards us with a crowbar "He couldn't save himself, he can't save anyone. Especially not you, little farm girl." The Joker laughed

"Don't listen to him. I won't let anything happen to you." I told Applejack as i stood in front of her, my back turned to her as i stood ready to protect her. The Joker laughed, soon seeing more and more Jokers appeared, all of them wielding crowbars. They all got closer, soon i kicked one in the face and elbowed another in the gut. Trying my best to keep them at bay but wasn't able to stop their advances. I threw myself on top of Applejack and used my body to shield her as the Jokers began to beat me with the crowbars. Each hard strike brought back memories of my past, feeling my bones begin to break in my body as the Joker laughed, but I couldn't let him hurt Applejack. Not anymore. Even while the Jokers aimed at my arms to make me fall i stood strong, powering through the pain

"You can't hold out forever. Just give up. Forget about her. You're no Hero. Fall. Give up." The Jokers said as they continue to beat me. I looked down at Applejack as she stared up at me, a look of shock in her eyes

"I... I won't let... Him hurt you..." I grunted in pain, I felt Applejack press her head against my chest and heard her talk

"T... Thank you..." Applejack said as her voice cracked a bit. Suddenly i didn't feel... Anything. I looked up and saw that the Jokers were gone, as well as the dead bodies and blood. I slowly got up, wincing a bit as my body was aching all over. I held out my hand to Applejack

"You okay?" I asked her, Applejack got up quickly and looked at me

"A... Am i alright? What about you? You... You took all those beatings... Just to protect me..." Applejack said softly, i shook my head

"Don't make such a big..." I grabbed my right arm and soon a loud popping sound and a quick snap was heard, i groaned a bit after putting my arm back to normal after it got broken from the multiple crowbars "Deal out of it." I said, i walked off a bit and picked up her hat, dusting it off and putting it on her head "Nice hat." I said as i then started walking out towards the entrance with Applejack by my side

".... Thank you... For protecting me, and i... I'm sorry for... Thinking you're a monster." Applejack said softly

"I am a monster, I just haunt those that deserve it." I said as we walked "Pinkie, Spike, and Twilight are already out." I told her, we stepped out and i saw that Twilight was now awake but Spike was still out

"AJ!" Pinkie Pie ran over and hugged Applejack, which Applejack happily returned the hug. Twilight looked over at me as she saw me limp a bit

"Are you ok?" Twilight asked worriedly

"I'm fine, ain't the worst thing to happen to me." I said, chuckling softly. I saw Twilight's face go down a bit sadly "I'm okay, really." I said "I'll be back. All of you stay here and rest up." I told them as i headed back in. Running even though my body was still aching, i needed to get the others out from my Hell. I went back in and looked for the others, and soon enough i heard whimpering. I ran towards it and saw Fluttershy curled up on the floor crying, the Joker in the background beating my past self with a crowbar while mocking Fluttershy

"Look at you, nothing but a little crybaby. Some "protector" you are." The Joker laughed but was then silenced by me grabbing his head and then snapping his neck with a satisfying loud crack. I watched the Joker drop dead as i then looked down at... Me. Seeing the J branded on my face, the blood, the red eye, the knocked out teeth on the floor, remembering it all. I turned away and walked towards Fluttershy. She looked so.... Broken. Her eyes looked as if she was in a trance but her body was shaking in fear. I gently held her up in my arms

"Fluttershy, can you hear me? Fluttershy?" I asked as i looked down at her, her eyes still just frozen. I sighed softly as she must've seen what Joker, what evil, truly is. I looked Fluttershy in the eyes "I know that what you saw was... Unimaginable. And i know that it is traumatizing, but you must know that it is just an illusion. It can't hurt you." I said to her as i held her close

"Y... You... Know... Him...?" Fluttershy asked me, able to hear her voice crack as she began to weep. I rested my forehead against hers

"I do... But he can't hurt you. I won't let anything hurt you, not while I'm still alive." I said to her, the guilt boiling up inside me as i blamed myself for bringing them all here, for traumatizing them with my nightmare. Fluttershy looked at me with tears in her eyes, holding on to me closely.

"So... Much b-blood... H-He just... Laughs... Laughing as he k-k-kills..." Fluttershy couldn't finish as she cried. I pulled her in close and held her tightly

"Let's get you out of here." I grabbed my helmet and put it back on. Lifting Fluttershy up in my arms as she still shook in my arms "I'm not the best person with this, but... I am here for you. I won't let anything else happen to you." I said as i walked out, Fluttershy held on to me tightly as she kept crying softly. Soon she just cried herself to sleep as i walked out. I went over to Twilight and set Fluttershy down next to her. Getting up and heading back in. Not talking this time as i was too angry at myself for causing all of this. I went inside and listened for Rarity or Rainbow Dash, wanting to get them out quickly. I heard loud grunts of pain and ran towards it. Seeing Rainbow Dash on the ground tied up with the Joker beating her with a crowbar

"You're not as fun as the boy blunder, but it's good enough." Joker mocked "I thought you would cough up skittles, not blood." Joker laughed as he beat her some more. I ran towards him and punched right in his jaw, sending him flying back and crashing down with a loud thud. I knelt down to Rainbow Dash and looked down at her, her face was bruised and she had blood dripping down from her nose and some from her mouth. I used my blade to cut through the chains, thanking Talia for giving me this. I then held Rainbow Dash close

"Wake up, Skittles. Please." I begged as i saw her open up her eyes

"D... Don't... Call me... That..." Rainbow Dash said, i chuckled softly and picked her up

"Come on, let's get you out of here." I said, feeling my heartache seeing her like this. Seeing all of them like this. If i had just left without telling them, if i had just not told them about this, if i had just taken down the Joker when i had the chances then none of this would have happened. None of them would have to face this. Damnit! I left the place and then set Rainbow Dash down against the wall, the others rushing over to her, Spike now having woken up. I left them to take care of Rainbow while i went to get Rarity. I entered that damn room one last time and searched for her, hearing nothing but the loud echo of my footsteps as i looked around. Stopping as i stepped in something, looking down and seeing.... Blood. I then heard whimpering and ran towards it, seeing Rarity strapped down in a chair crying. I looked over and saw Sweetie belle and, assuming, her family. Seeing then all dead, their bodies mutilated in unspeakable ways with a carved smile on their faces. On the floor in front of Rarity there was something written in blood

Why so serious?

I clenched my fists and ran over to Rarity, freeing her as i then held her close

"It's me, it's ok. Everything is ok now." I said as i held her

"S... Sweetie... M-My parents..." Rarity cried loudly as she buried her face my chest, i held her close and rubbed her back

"It's just an illusion, your family is safe." I told her

"B-But... I-I saw... They are right there in front of me!" Rarity shouted, hearing her voice crack as she cried

"They are safe, i promise. I'm gonna make sure you all get back home and see them again. I won't let anything happen to you or them." I said

"P-P-Promise?" Rarity asked softly

"I swear on my life." I told her, gently picking her up bridal style in my arms "I will be here if you need me." I said as i started to carry her out, hearing Laughter all around us. Rarity held on to me tightly as she heard this but i just kept walking "As long as i am here, i will never let him or anything hurt you." I said as we walked, seeing Jokers appear and walk towards us. I held Rarity close in my arms as i walked, the minute i came into contact with one of the Jokers they vanished. Soon another vanished as i got too close, then another and another and another until i walked out of that place. Carrying Rarity and setting her down. I looked at them all "You all get some rest, you all need it." I said as i leaned against a wall. Crossing my arms as the girls and Spike comforted each other, i couldn't blame them. After witnessing my Hell, they're going to need a therapist. I couldn't help but blame myself, how could i not? They live in a world that rarely has any real evil. Death, corruption, violence, none of that is normal for them. And seeing the Joker and the cruel acts he is capable must've been absolute Hell for them. I watch them all hold on to each other and soon they all passed out. I stayed with them for about an hour until i decided that i needed to finish this so they can go back home. Walking towards the doorway that led further down the temple, i looked over at the girls and Spike and sighed softly, walking in and leaving them while i go get that gem. I walked down avoiding a few traps like spikes coming out of the ground, darts, trap doors, all that Indiana Jones crap. Soon i reached a large open room and a large circular arena, and below were spikes that already had a few fallen skeletons

"Well, better make sure i have the high ground." I said, suddenly torches lit up all around me, lighting up the arena. I walked towards it as i waited to face whatever i had to. Suddenly a puff of smoke appeared and from the smoke appeared... A man wearing a suit with red camo pants and shirt, a helmet that was blue and looked digital, and a symbol of a white diamond shaped symbol with a line cutting in the center

"Back to playing hero?" The man asked, his voice sounded a bit robotic

"I'm doing what needs to be done." I said

"I used to think the same thing." The man said as we both immediately took out our pistols and started shooting. We both ran in the opposite direction as he kept shooting, both of us flipping, sliding, and dodging bullets as we both aimed to kill. We both then heard a click from our guns and ran towards each other, reloading our guns as we put fired at each other, shooting the guns out of our hands. I threw a punch at his face but he did the same, both of us landing a hit on the other. I tried to knee him in the gut but he blocked it with his other hand, he then tries to kick me in my side by i blocked it with my leg. We both then jumped back only to charge back in, using our arms ti try and overpower the other

"You think you can beat me? I know how you fight! How you think!" The man shouted

"Then you should know that i won't back down!" I jumped and did two consecutive kicks to his chest, kicking him back but he threw two shurikens at me, i rotated my body but they grazed my arms, cutting my jacket. I landed on my feet and charged at him, jumping up and delivering an axe kick down on him, but he grabbed my leg and and turned slamming me down on the ground, but i caught myself using my hands and tried to kick him in the side of his head but he ducked before i hit him. I then reeled my leg back and kicked him in the chest, rolling away as this gave him time to grab his pistols and started shooting at me. I ran and jumped away from his barrage of bullets, but he got me right in the back of my leg, grunting in pain as i tossed two batarangs at him, but the man ducked under them, however i had thrown one more and it wedged right in his helmet. Making him fall back with a thud. I heard him groan loudly as he then took off his helmet only to reveal a red helmet underneath, similar to mine

"Damn you!" The man shouted, his voice now normal and no longer robotic. His voice sounding VERY familiar. The man then threw down three smoke grenades to hide himself, i turned on my detective mode but i couldn't see him. That was until i was shot right in the head, luckily my helmet held up and protected me but i knew i had to get away. Jumping back as more shots rang out. Looking around i saw that he had taken a sniper position on a stone dragons head that were around the room. I avoided the red dot at all cost as he kept shooting at me, i then ran towards my guns but he shot them away, i glared up at him and then threw two bombs ag him, but he shot them both mid-air. However they weren't bombs, but rather smoke bombs. I saw the red dot go for my guns but i wasn't aiming for them, i ran under him and used my grappling hook to get up to his position, climbing up and slamming him against the wall

"I won't let you control me!" I shouted

"I am you!" He shouted at me

"Not anymore!" I grabbed him and then jumped off, slamming him down hard on to the ground. He then kicked me off him and tossed another smoke grenade, disappearing. I quickly rolled away as i narrowly dodged another bullet. Quickly running and rolling away i grabbed my pistols and searched for him, seeing him on another stone dragon and once again narrowly dodging another bullet. I ran at him while dodging left and right, shooting at him. When he ducked to avoid my shots i ran under him and used my grappling hook to climb up, he tried to bash me with his sniper rifle but i grabbed it, both of us trying to overpower the other

"They both deserve to pay for what they did!" The man shouted

"No, only one deserve it!" I shouted back

"We're expandable!" The man shouted as he head-butted me

"But that doesn't mean I'll kill those who aren't deserving!" I said as i head-butted him even harder. Seeing his helmet crack. He pushed me back and we both fell down to the stone ground, i quickly got on him and began punching him over and over and over again. Soon shattering his helmet and seeing his face... My face. I looked down at my other self as i let him go

"He left us in that abandoned wing of Arkham for over a year!... With him." My other self said, hearing his voice crack

".... But i can't let myself walk down that path again. I... We need to be better." I said as i held out my hand to me. My other self slowly took it, i pulled him up but the second i did he stabbed me right next to my neck. If i had not moved in that last second he would have killed me. I took out my own blade and stabbed him in the gut, soon grabbing his arm and gripping it tightly, pulling his blade out from me. I squeezed even tighter and made him drop his knife, i quickly grabbed it and stabbed him in the side. Making him scream out in pain. I then got behind him and grabbed hus neck

"We aren't any better than them!" My other me said

"... But i can try." I said as i then snapped my other self's neck, a loud snap echoed throughout the room as my other self dropped tk the floor, dead. But now... He was wearing my armor. Not my Arkham Knight armor. I looked down at my lifeless eyes, kneeling down and slowly covering my dead eyes shut. I heard a gasp and looked over to see the others standing there, i looked back down to see that my dead body was gone. I stood up and heard another stone door open, torches lighting the way. I didn't say anything as i headed towards the door

"W-Wait!" Twilight said as i could hear them all running towards me

"Go back, I can handle it from here." I told them

"We were supposed to do this together." Pinkie Pie said

"I don't need your help, just go back." I said, clenching my fists

"Even Heroes need help once in a while." Spike said

"I am NOT A HERO!" I shouted as i turned to them, seeing them all flinch "I am no Hero! I have killed dozens upon dozens of people, many of whom were innocent! I have the blood of innocents on my hands, and i can never wash them away! I live with that guilt! All my pain! My past! I can't deny them! I'm not a Hero!" I shouted, my voice cracking up a bit "There's no helping me." I said as i turned and walked away. But stopped when i felt something wrap around me. I looked back and saw Pinkie Pie hugging me from behind. Soon feeling Rarity hug me. Then Twilight, then Spike, then Applejack, then Rainbow Dash, and then Fluttershy. I tried to slip from their hold but they just held on to me tighter "Let go, damnit." I said

"You are a Hero!" Applejack shouted "You protected me, even while you were beaten you still protected me."

"You helped me smile again, you made me laugh." Pinkie Pie said

"You came back for us despite having the chance to get back home." Twilight said

"Y... You don't know what I've done. The things i am responsible for..." I said softly. But they just held on to me. Having them hold me reminded me of... My family. Both real and adopted ones. I don't know if it's because of this damn temple or the shot i took to the head, but it felt like... My mom, Dad, Bruce and thw others... It felt like they were here with me. I sighed softly and looked at them "Okay, okay. That's enough, really. Let's just get this gem thing and get out." I said, feeling them let go of me. We all then entered the opened passage way and gasped, behind the doors was a room full of gold, jewels, some incredible vases and stuff, gems, everything a King would have. In the center of it all stood a on a pedestal was a beautiful green gem. I walked towards it while Rarity and the others, mostly Rarity, started to take some of the treasure. I reached for the gem but stopped. I looked around the room and then up at the ceiling, narrowing my eyes as i then saw another green gem that acted as the eye of a painted dragon "Rainbow, can you reach up there?" I asked her

"Easy." Rainbow scoffed, but when she flapped her wings she winced in pain "Uh... Probably not..." She said sadly. Fluttershy flapped her wings and flew up instead, slowly removing the gem

"Got it." Fluttershy said softly, flying down amd giving me the gem. I held it and out it in my pocket in my jacket. Suddenly the whole temple started to shake and fall apart

"Run like Hell!" I shouted as we all started running, but i saw Rainbow Dash limping. I quickly grabbed her and held her bridal style as we ran. Dodging falling debris as we ran, as we ran i saw a large chunk of falling debris heading right down on me and Rainbow Dash, i couldn't run fast enough for both of us to get out so i quickly threw her forward just as the debris crashed down on me

"Red!" Rainbow Dash shouted. I was crushed under the rocks but luckily i wasn't dead

"Fuck." I groaned, feeling my left leg was broken and my right arm also broken. The rest of my body except my head and left arm stuck under the rubble "Just go, get out of here!" I told them

"We ain't leaving you!" Applejack said, soon hearing Pinkie Pie scream as i heard more debris fall down

"Just wish yourself back home, we'll be fine." Fluttershy said. I went wide eyed as i heard this. Soon using my left arm to try and push off a rock off me, lifting it just a bit. I then quickly reached into my jacket and grabbed the gem, screaming as the rock came back down and crushed my arm

"Are you ok?" Twilight asked me, able to hear the fear and worry in her voice

"I-I'm fine..." I gripped the gem in my hand and soon felt power surge throughout my body. I then closed my eyes and thought about going back home... And in a flash of light i slowly opened my eyes and looked up to see... The ceiling of Twilight's library.

"W-What just happened?" Spike asked

"Red Hood!" Twilight ran over to me and held me up in her arms "You... Y-You used the gem... But why didn't you go back home?" She asked me

"I... I wasn't about... To let you all... Die because of me. If it meant saving people... I would sacrifice everything." I said, grunting in pain as i tried to move my leg and arms, all three of which were definitely broken

"Oh my goodness, you're hurt!" Rarity gasped loudly as they all gathered around me

"I'm fine, just get me some pain killers and I'll be up after some rest." I said. I felt Applejack lift me up carefully as they all ran out the library. I looked off and saw them bring me to a hospital, after a bit i blacked out. My injuries getting the better of me. Hope the girls and Spike will be alright, but... I knew that they had to know. Deciding that it was time that they hear the truth... Of who... Of what i am.

Red Hood Origins Part 1

View Online

No Pov. Night

Applejack carried the wounded Red Hood into the nearby hospital, immediately calling out for help. Multiple doctors and nurses rushed over and put Red Hood on a gurney. Rolling him into one of the hospital rooms

"What happened?" A mare wearing a white nurse outfit, a white color coat, and light pink mane asked

"We were trying to find a way to get him back home, but he got crushed under some debris." Twilight explained, her and Pinkie Pie helping Rainbow stand up. Also calling over a few nurses to help Rainbow Dash. They rolled Rainbow Dash in a gurney to a room next to Red Hood.

"Are the rest of you okay?" Asked one of the doctors. The others looked at each other, psychically they were fine but mentally... They didn't know. They shook their heads and were asked to wait in the lobby. The girls and Spike sat down and began to think on what they just witnessed, that mad clown, that poor young colt in red, and watching their loved ones be tortured and killed right before their very eyes

"Let's head back home... Rainbow Dash and Red Hood will need their rest, and... We need to take a break..." Twilight said, the images of her brother and parents from that nightmare still fresh in her mind. The others said nothing as they nodded, getting up and walking away from the hospital back home. Twilight holding Spike in her arms as Spike was still young, and seeing that much evil at such a young age would definitely leave a toll on his mind. Applejack went back to Sweet Apple Acres to meet her family again. Rarity went back to her boutique to see her dear little sister, Fluttershy invited Pinkie Pie back home with her since Pinkie didn't really have Family in Ponyvile, Pinkie Pie would get her pet Gummy as she went back to Fluttershy's home.

Applejack walked through the orchids of her family home with a somber look on her face, hearing the screams of her family, the sounds of laughter with each cruel act acted upon them, and the look of that colt from before. Alone... With that thing. Applejack opened the door to see her Granny Smith, an elderly pony with a light green coat and white grey hair, wearing a light red and orange dress and a white apron on, cooking. At the table was Big Mac and Applebloom, they all turned and ran up to greet their sister

"Heya Applejack!" Applebloom smiled happily at her older sister. Applejack let out a few tears as she then pulled both of her siblings into a tight hug, crying softly

"AJ?" Big Mac asked in concern as he looked down at his sister, holding her close as she cried

"What's wrong, Applejack?" Applebloom asked

"Applejack, what's got you so sad, dearie?" Granny Smith asked as she turned off the stove and walked over to her granddaughter, also hugging her as she was worried why Applejack was crying, since Applejack was pretty much a tough gal. Applejack said nothing as she just hugged her family. As if if she let go they would disappear.

Rarity opened the doors to her boutique and walked up the stairs, opening the door to her room and seeing Sweetie Belle laying on the bed eating cookies. Sweetie Belle looked at her big sister with confusion until she heard Rarity start to cry, getting a bit worried

"Rarity, why are you crying?" Sweetie Belle asked as she looked at Rarity. Rarity said nothing as she cried. holding her little sister closely as the memories of that monster plagued her mind. Seeing Sweetie Belle dead with a bloody smile on her face. Rarity never witnessed such evil and horror that she felt like if she let go of Sweetie Belle she would find herself back in that nightmare. Rarity stood up, still holding Sweetie Belle in her arms

"I love you so so much, Sweetie Belle." Rarity said softly as tears ran down her face, laying down on the bed with Sweetie Belle in her arms, ignoring the cookie crumbs on the sheets. Sweetie Belle wasn't tired but she could tell that Rarity needed her so she snuggled up in her arms. Rarity would hold her close the rest of the night until she would fall asleep

Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy walked back towards Fluttershy's cottage, opening the front door and walking inside

"I-I-I'll go make us s-some tea..." Fluttershy said as she headed towards the kitchen, ignoring her fellow woodland creatures as she pulled out two tea cups and a pot to make tea. Her hands shaking here and there. When Fluttershy began pouring the tea into the cups her hands shook more and more, looking down at the tea and screaming as she saw the face of the mad clown from the temple. Dropping the pot as it shattered on impact on the ground, she knelt down and covered her mouth as tears formed in her eyes, the tea and shattered pot she could see the images of that poor colt from before be beaten over and over, and the smiling face of the clown. Pinkie Pie and the other Animals rushed over to Fluttershy as they all hugged her, Pinkie Pie holding Fluttershy tightly as she tried to put on a brave face but couldn't. That traumatizing experience was unlike anything they have ever seen before, what happened back in that temple was just pure evil. Both Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy cried as the face of that monster was burned into their minds.

Twilight and Spike opened the door to the house and closed it, heading upstairs in silent as they climbed into bed, Spike coming with her. After a few more seconds of silence they began to softly cry, holding on to each other. Both of them could still hear the sounds of their families screams, the sound of cold hard steel hitting against flesh, and the mad laughter of that monster. Let's just say that no one got that much sleep thay night.

MORNING. JASON POV

Ugh, my damn body feels like crap. I slowly opened my eyes to see i was in a hospital room, both my arms and one of my legs in casts, i could see my jacket and armor on a chair on the side but my helmet was still on. I grunted a bit as i moved my fingers a bit, they weren't broken but my arms definitely were. I looked over and saw a nurse with light pink hair walk in

"Oh, you're awake. Are you alright?" The nurse asked as she walked over to me

"Still alive, so I'm doing good." I told her

"Good. I must say i am impressed that you're awake so soon, and even more impressed at the fact that you're still..." The nurse said

"Alive? I get that a lot, I'm too tough to kill twice." I joked. The nurse looked at me confusingly at what i said "It's an inside joke, don't worry about it. Anyways, when can i leave?" I asked

"In a week most likely." The nurse told me

"Damnit." I groaned, i then remembered something

"Is Rainbow Dash okay? She's the chick with the Rainbow hair, can't miss her." I asked

"Rainbow Dash? Oh, yes. She is fine, she'll make a fast recovery." The nurse smiled

"Good." I said as i relaxed a bit

"Nice to see a friend care for the wellbeing of their friends." The nurse said happily

"We ain't friends." I said bluntly "And the others? Sparkle-butt and all them?"

"They're uh, they're fine. They didn't have any psychical injuries." The nurse said, a bit taken back by the name i said

"I see. Well that's good at least." I said as i closed my eyes, hearing the nurse scribble some things down before walking out and closing the door. I thought back to the temple and sighed "They need to know." I said as i then took a quick nap.

I later woke up and looked up at the clock, having slept from 9 in the morning to 12. I heard a knock at the door and saw the nurse walk in

"You have some visitors." She said as i saw Twilight, Rarity, and all them come in. Rainbow rolled in on a wheelchair

"Hey Red." Spike waved as he set a get well soon balloon on a chair next to me

"Sup." I said, waving at them a bit "You all holding up ok?" I asked them, they all nodded but i could tell by the way they looked, averted their eyes, and the tear marks on their faces that they were all lying. I sighed softly and then looked at Spike "Can you do me a favor?" I asked him

"Of course." Spike nodded

"Get a piece of paper and tell the Princesses to get here." I told him

"Uh... Sure, but why?" Spike asked as he took out a quail and a piece of paper

"I'll explain it soon, just tell them to come here." I said. Spike nodded and scribbled on the paper before using his flames to send it away

"Why do the princesses need to be here?" Twilight asked

"You'll see." I said. After waiting for some time a knock was heard and soon Princess Luna and Princess Celestia walked in wearing very beautiful dresses, Celestia wearing a white dress with golden designs on it. Luna wore a blue dress with some tiny gems on them that made it look like the night sky

"Oh my word, what happened?" Luna gasped as she saw my condition, rushing over to my side

"Jeez, Luna. You're acting as if I'm dying." I joked "But... There is something that you all need to know." I said softly. They all gathered around me. I grunted a bit as i started to remove my helmet, a bit hard with broken arms but not impossible. I removed my helmet and set it down, hearing them all gasp as they all now saw my face.

"Y-You're... Y-You're..." Rarity couldn't finish as she was too stunned

"My name is Jason Todd... And what you saw back in that temple... Was a glimpse of my past." I confessed. Luna and Celestia looked a bit confused but the others were all shocked to hear this. I looked at Luna and she looked at me, staring into her eyes... They were beautiful "Can you access my memories?" I asked her

"W-Well, Yes but... Thou trust me to enter your mind?" Luna asked me as she held my hand

"Trust is a strong word, but yeah... You and Celestia both should know more about the alien living among you all." I chuckled softly. Luna looked at her sister and then at the others before looking back at me and gently cupping my cheeks. I could feel her hand lightly brushing against my brand mark, letting her do this as i closed my eyes "Everypony, hold on to each other." Luna said as soon a bright light washed over me and then everything went dark.

NO POV. JASON'S MIND

The Princesses, mane 6, and Spike all found themselves standing on the sidewalk outside a pretty shabby house. Rainbow Dash looked down to see that she was fine

"Thou are in the mind, therefore you are fine." Luna explained as they looked around to find themselves in a very shady looking neighborhood. Rarity stepped back as she saw trash and other things on the ground and the street

"Where are we?" Rarity asked. They all soon turned around at the house and Twilight opened the small gate as they all walked towards the house. They all walked up to door and suddenly it opened, they walked in and heard two ponies arguing. They went to the kitchen to see two humans, one was an adult male with black hair and a fairly muscular build with some stubble on his face, and blue eyes. The other was an adult female with long red hair and white skin. She was very beautiful. Fluttershy looked down under the table to see a little colt with a little puppy by his side playing with toy cars

"Hello." Fluttershy smiled as she reached to touch the colt, but when she did everything froze as they all then heard Red Hood's voice

"Growing up i never really had much, most of the toys i had were either broken, tossed out, or hand me downs from people who felt sorry for us. But i was grateful for them, at least i had something to distract me from my parents bullshit. If they didn't spend so much money on drugs and beer then maybe they wouldn't argue as much." Red Hood's voice echoed as time went back to normal, the couple still arguing. Twilight looked at Fluttershy and then at the parents, walking up to them and touching the man, and like before time slowed down and Red Hood spoke once more "My old man. A troubled loser back in highschool, and an ass now. But i guess he wasn't so bad, after i was born he started to get clean, get a real job and tried to raise me as best he could. But in Gotham, kids only grow up to become criminals or end up dying before they even finish highschool." Red Hood said

"It seems that whenever we touch the ones in his memories he tells us who they are." Celestia said

"Then that must be..." Fluttershy and the others looked at the young colt under the table

"Jason..." Luna said sadly. Twilight then touched the woman

"My mom. She was at the top of her class at this fancy private school, what is it about the bad boys attracting the good girls? I don't know what my mom saw in my dad, but it must've been something if they stayed together for so long and kept me... She was good, whenever i would get scared she would always sing to me... It was like an angel." Red Hood said. Suddenly everything changed and they all found themselves standing in a dirty alleyway, they heard kids laughing and the sound of someone grunting in pain. They turned and saw a group of kids beating up... Jason

"Hey, leave him alone!" Rainbow said as she ran over and tried to grab one of the kids shoulders, but like last time everything froze

"The glorious future of Gotham." Red Hood said sarcastically "I remember getting picked on everyday at school, kids calling me a rat, trash, or the son of a whore. I hated it, but in Gotham you gotta be tough... Or you die." Red Hood said as the kids kept beating up the young Jason Todd. Suddenly the young Jason grabbed a brick and used it to bash it against one of the kids head, blood dripping from his head as he was knocked out. Jason then hit another kid in the face with it, breaking his nose as blood flooded forth his now broken nose. The last kid tried to run away but Jason threw the brick at his head, making him fall on the ground, crying in pain. Jason wiped away some blood from his lip as he picked up his dirty black bookbag and walked towards the kid. Kicking him over to lay on his back as Jason then got on top of him and began punching the boy in the face.

"Stop!" Fluttershy said as she ran over and grabbed Jason

"I guess it wasn't so bad, after all if i wasn't bullied then i wouldn't be able to stand up for myself. I guess i should thank them... But beating them to the ground felt so damn good." Red Hood said. Luna and the others gasped after witnessing all this, to live like this and do this everyday, even in childhood, was unimaginable. The surroundings changed again and they were standing in... A fair?

"Ooooh! This looks like fun!" Pinkie Pie smiled as she saw a ferris wheel, bumper cars, a petting zoo, and all sorts of food. Pinkie Pie looked around and then saw Jason and his family "Awwww." Pinkie Pie smiled as she saw Jason riding on his father's shoulders while they all ate cotton candy. The others looked and smiled as they saw Jason and his family being happy together. Applejack walked over and touched Jason's father

"My 8th birthday, i would never forget it. Mom and Dad scraped enough money to not only get tickets, but to buy me nearly anything i wanted. Me being the dumb kid i was obviously wanted to stuff my face with all sorts of food, but i made sure we all spent time together. I remember being so scared on the ferris wheel that i went the whole ride without opening my eyes. Hehe... I wish i could go back and tell them much they really mean to me, and tell them that i will be better... But that is a damn lie. I never wanted to be like my parents, yet i somehow became even worse... I'm sorry mom and dad... I hope you're both resting in peace." Red Hood said sadly. The girls and Spike all had a somber look on their faces when they heard this. The surroundings changed once more back to the house, it was dark and rainy, they saw men in blue uniforms taking Jason's father to a black and white carriage of some kind with red and blue lights flashing on top. Rarity touched Jason's father "Fate is one cruel bitch. This was just a few days after my birthday, looks like someone up above wanted to tear my family apart. I remember hearing my mom crying as my father was taken away. I stood there and could do nothing as my father was ripped away from my life... That was the last time i ever saw him, alive that is." Red Hood explained as the girls and Spike gasped

"Oh my goodness." Rarity said as she looked at the porch of the house to see the young Jason Todd holding a wooden baseball ball. Celestia walked over and touched his head

"It was now up to me to protect my mom and our home. I stopped going to school after that and did everything i could to get some money, using what my dad taught me and using it. Hustling, pickpocketing, scamming, and anything else really. But... I still couldn't save her..." Red Hood said, the others able to hear the sadness in his voice. Applejack pulled her hat over her face as she knew what it was like to lose family like that, and Celestia and Luna knew the same feeling

"I... I can't believe it..." Rainbow Dash said as she watched in sadness as Jason's father was taken away, hearing how a boy so young basically had to grow up without being a kid, and loosing a parent. Everything changed and they found themselves in a bathroom with Jason and his mother laying in the bathtub, but she looked very ill. They all rushed over and could hear Jason crying

"Mommy! Please wake up!" Jason cried as she shook his mother, but she didn't move. Her eyes were lifeless and her body pale. The girls and Spike all tried to hold back the tears as they saw this heartbreaking scene before. Luna knelt down and hugged the crying Jason Todd

"I couldn't save her, no matter what i said, no matter what i did, i couldn't save my own mother from herself. I failed them both... I'm sorry... I'm so sorry..." Red Hood said, his voice breaking. The surroundings changed and they, once again, were in an alleyway. Spike turned around and gasped

"Holy molly." Spike said as he saw the coolest thing ever. The Batmobile! The others turned and were surprised to see this

"Whoa..." Rainbow Dash said. Spike looked and saw Jason wearing a white shirt and black shorts that had black stuff on his shirt, Jason was taking off the wheels of the carriage thing

"What do you think you're doing?" A deep voice asked. The girls turned and saw a very intimidating sight. They saw a very tall figure clad in black appear from the shadows, he looked like a giant bat. Rainbow Dash and Applejack stood in front of the Bat thing as they wanted to try and protect Jason, but Spike touched the bat guy

"The dark knight of Gotham. Batman. I knew that if i took the wheels off his ride i would be get paid very well, i was probably the bravest or dumbest kid on earth... Maybe both." Red Hood said. The "Batman" looked at Jason Todd as the boy dropped a tire iron after getting caught

"I only have one question." The Batman said, the girls were scared of what will happen next until they saw a smile form on Batman's face "You hungry?" Batman asked Jason. Twilight touched Jason

"After that night my whole life changed, from rags to sort of riches. Although i still wonder... Would my life be better if i didn't meet Batman that night?" Red Hood asked out loud. The scene changed and they looked around to be in some sort of museum where some men in white clothing with a question mark on them were stealing art. There stood a man in a green jumpsuit, a black question mark on his chest, black goggles with green lens, and a golden cane that was shaped in a question mark. Spike lit up as he saw this

"A supervillain! Awesome!" Spike exclaimed excitedly. The others laughed a bit at his excitement. Applejack was about to touch the supervillain until they heard glads shatter, looking up they saw the dark figure from before and a young colt wearing.... A red outfit with a yellow cape, green shoes, and green underwear, and an R on his chest. The mane 6 and Spike gasped as they saw this, looking similar to the colt from the temple

"Woohoo!" Jason, dressed as Robin, laughed as he jumped down on one of the henchmen "You guys having a party or what?" Jason then jumped off the henchman and did a split kick mid-air, kicking two more henchmen as he then threw some marbles. Making another henchmen trip and fall. Jason landed beside Batman "Guess our invite got lost." Jason smiled. Batman then knocked out a henchman without even looking

"It's over Riddler." Batman said

"Supervillain name!" Spike said excitedly as he then touched Jason

"From street rat to side kick of Batman. The second boy wonder, Robin. Putting on that suit made me feel like i can make my family proud, to make a change. Boy, was i wrong." Red Hood said. Suddenly one henchman came out and started shooting an auto crossbow at Batman and Robin, both vigilantes dodging the arrows. Jason ran up and punch the shooter, jumping on his shoulders and launching himself up, one henchman threw a rope around Jason's ankles but he pulled out a batarang and cut the rope before it tightened around his ankles. Jason then laned in front of the Riddler

"Riddle me this. What's green and purple but covered in red and yellow?" Jason asked, ducking under a swing from the Riddlers cane and then kicking the villain in the nuts. The Riddler groaned loudly as he fell down some steps, Jason them jumped down and landed on him "You, after i kick your sorry butt." Batman walked over to Jason and smiled, proud at his new partner. The girls and Spike smiled at this, until everything changed once more

"Don't move, or I'll-" A man shouted before getting cutt off. The girls and Spike looked to see a man in a white and blue shirt and jeans with a bandanna around his arm, and one of those things in his hands that Red Hood uses. They then saw... The same colt from the temple, everything finally clicked as the mane 6, Spike, and Luna realized that it truly was Jason.

"Or what? Shoot me?" Jason lunged forward and punched the thug in the face, breaking down the door as more thugs started shooting, the girls and Spike covered their ears from the loud sounds as they ducked, unable to really see what was going on. When the shooting stopped they walked in and saw Jason, but he didn't look like the happy, enthusiastic kid like before, he looked more... Angry, and seeing the heavily injured men lying on the floor Jason became more brutal. Celestia touched Jason's shoulder

"After seeing more and more criminal acts go by, and seeing the same criminals doing them again, I got real tired of playing nice. These monsters needed to know that their actions have consequences, that someone will not hold back on them when delivering Justice. Why couldn't you see that, Batman?" Red Hood said. The scene changed to Batman and Robin chasing down some men in orange jumpsuits and... Clown masks, all led by a man in a purple and yellow suit with a pale face, green hair, and a red smile on his face. The mane 6 and Spike all gasped and froze in place as they saw this. Celestia became worried after seeing her ponies get this fearful

"Twilight? Applejack?" Celestia called out to them as she saw them shake in fear. They all watched as Jason chased down the mad clown. The scene changed once more to Jason sitting down on a chair, unbound by anything, and his face badly injured. A black eye, a J branded on his face, and blood dripping down his nose. Celestia and Luna gasped as they saw this, the others saw worse but were still shocked. Suddenly large screens appeared of Jason's face

"Have you got something to say to the nice man?" The Joker asked, appearing next to a camera

"My name is Jason Todd." Jason said. The others could hear in his voice that he was... Broken. Scared. Celestia had never seen anypony, especially a child, who have been treated like this

"Who do you hate?" Joker asked

"Batman." Jason said, sounding angry yet sad at the same time

"Excellent. Of course you do." Joker said happily, then more screens appeared all around of Jason and the Joker "Did you get that, Bats? Kid's not yours anymore. He's mine. Mine mine mine. To do with as i wish." The Joker said gleefully as he looked at the camera, soon walking towards Jason "Hey. I never asked. What's the big secret? Who is the big bad bats? His name. Tell me!" Joker said as he stood bit in front of Jason, facing the camera

"Of course. It's-" Jason didn't finish as he was then shot in the chest by the Joker. The girls and Spike all yelped in fright and gasped in horror as they saw this happen

"Never could trust a tattletale." Joker said. Luna ran to Jason and touched him

"I waited for so long... But he never came. Instead he replaced me, abandoned me... That's when i stopped putting my faith in others. I wish that bullet had killed me." Red Hood said, rage boiling in his voice. Luna cried as she looked down at the injured Jason until the room changed. Now in a warehouse of sorts they heard Laughter, turning around to see the Joker beating Jason with a crowbar. Luna and Celestia gasped as they saw this, never seeing such cruelty done to somepony like this. The Joker then stopped and put the crowbar down

"Okay, I think that about wrap things up, champ. Finish your homework and be in bed by 9." The Joker said as he put on a coat and headed towards a door "Oh, and tell the big man i said... Hello." Joker started laughing madly as he then shut the door. Jason coughed up blood as he started to slowly crawl towards the door, grunting and groan with each movement, leaving a trail of blood on the floor. He reached the door and tried to open it, but it was locked. Rainbow Dash went over and touched him

"I was left behind. Abandoned. Thrown away like discarded trash. I was so scared... So alone. I prayed he would come but he didn't. He left me! I was... I was never apart of his family..." Red Hood said sadly as his voice cracked.

Jason looked over as he heard beeping, the others turned as well as their eyes went wide. They saw a bomb with a timer on it.

Luna ran over to Jason as Celestia used her magic to form a shield

Luna held on the Jason as she cried

Twilight and the others held on to each other

They all closed their eyes and prepared for the bomb to go off

"I'm s... Orry... Bruce..." Jason mumbled weakly as his eyes just... Accepted death

BOOM

Red Hood Origins final part

View Online

NO POV. SAME TIME

When the explosion hit everything went dark. The mane 6, the Princesses, and Spike all looked around the dark, empty void.

"W-Where are we?" Twilight asked out loud

"Nothing could have survived that explosion, and since this is the mind of Jason, and there is nothing here that only means..." Celestia said as she was shocked to discover that Jason... Had died. Really died. The others all gasped at this realization, to be killed in such a way was just brutal. Suddenly they all heard screaming and the scene changed to some sort of cave with a pool of green liquid. They saw... Jason?! Jason was wrapped around in bandages like a mummy and was screaming. The others saw two men wearing red robes, a woman with long brown hair in a black skin tight suit, and a man with a goatee wearing a black suit with a green cape. Jason screamed as he ran out of the pool, the two men tried to stop him but Jason snapped one of their necks and then shoved his thumbs into the other one's eye sockets. Rainbow Dash flew over and touched him

"Rage and fear. That was all i felt when i came back to life. My mind was hazy but i could still remember things from my life, mostly just Batman and the Joker. Fun fact, coming back to life hurts a lot more than dying." Red Hood said. The resurrected Jason Todd started to climb the rocks of the strange cave and ran out. The others followed him out until he then jumped out of a window, watching as he fell down high off what appears to be a mountain down to a river below. Fluttershy looked away

"H-H-He died and.... Came back to life?!" Spike shouted out in complete disbelief

"Such a thing is unheard of." Celestia said as her mind was still processing everything, never seeing or even hearing of things like this before in all her years of life. Everything changed once more and they found Jason, now appearing to be normal, standing in a room with the woman from before. Luna touched the woman

"Talia al Ghul. Daughter of the Demon. And one deadly bitch, although i guess i should be a bit thankful to her. She helped me regain my sanity and helped train me in order to seek revenge. Letting me train with masters from all over the world, even helping me with my plans." Red Hood said.

"If you want revenge then you must do more than just kill them. You must take what is important to them. Important to both of them." Talia told Jason, Jason walked over to something that was covered in a white sheet

"Gotham." Jason said as he pulled down the white sheet to reveal a glass case with a suit of advanced combat armor. Jason opened it and grabbed the blue helmet "I'll need an army." Jason said as he stared at the helmet. Fluttershy touched Jason shyly

"I never forgave Batman for not only leaving me and replacing me, but because he let the Joker live. He was no protector, he was a fraud. And i was going to show the world that he is not the great hero they think he is. Get ready Batman, because the Arkham Knight... Is coming for you." Red Hood said

"The Arkham Knight?" Fluttershy asked out loud

"This... He was a... Supervillain?" Spike asked out loud as he saw Jason lift up the helmet. The scene changed once more and now they found themselves with Jason, now wearing that suit from earlier with the helmet on, standing in front... Of an army. Celestia and Luna both gasped as they saw this army, they were armed with strange weapons and wore red and white armor, some looked like giant behemoths coated in black alongside flying metal creatures and armed carriages that looked like they could destroy a whole town. Standing in front of the Arkham Knight was a figure coated in black but his face looked like it was rotten, almost like a scarecrow that was torn. Twilight hesitantly touched Jason's shoulder

"The Arkham Knight. After so many years i was ready to come back home. This place still hasn't changed, hehe... That would change tonight. I'm coming you, Batman." Red Hood said as his voice was calmed yet the others could feel the rage from it. Pinkie Pie then poked the figure in black "Never thought i'd be working with this creep, scarecrow. But his new scare toxin was powerful, and having him on my side would bring me closer to getting my revenge. It's time that he paid for what he did." Red Hood laughed. They all saw Arkham Knight giving out orders as the soldiers and strange machines obeyed his command, they watched as this army began taking over this large city of Gotham.

"Oh my stars...." Luna gasped as she looked at Jason, walking up to him and looking into his eyes through his helmet, even though he couldn't see her. Luna felt her heart ache as she watched this, seeing Jason be so lost and then return only to bring destruction. Just like how she did as Nightmare Moon, she couldn't help but feel for Jason. Wanting to help him find peace now more than ever. The scene changed again and they were now standing in a room of some strange building with a group of soldiers from before aiming their strange weapons at... Batman. Suddenly a rope came down and from above came the Arkham Knight

"Keep your guns trained on him. If he even looks like he's planning to leave that room... Open fire. Oh, and forget about the bat symbol on his chest. That's a little trick, that's where it is the most armored. Aim for the weak spots in the shoulders, then coordinate fire where the armor plates meet." Arkham Knight instructed his troops, Celestia was both impressed and fearful at how well Jason took command. Pinkie Pie touched the Arkham Knight and gulped

"I had him right there, i could have killed him. I could have ended him, but Scarecrow wanted Batman to know fear even more, i was beginning to regret joining up with him." Red Hood stated. Rainbow Dash then touched one of the soldiers "My militia, trained by me and are one of the best soldiers in the world. All of them trained on how to deal with Batman, and armed with vehicles all meant to take him down.... I'm still shocked on how Batman was still able to win." Red Hood sighed. This had Everypony shocked, that this whole entire army, perhaps the most advance army in all of Equestria, still lost to just ONE MAN?!

"Just one pony took out this entire army?! What the hay?!" Rainbow was beyond shocked as she heard this

"Just what is this Batman?" Celestia asked out loud as she looked at Batman. To think that just one man is able to do all that.

"Please..." A man said wearing an orange hazmat suit and was cuffed to a pipe

"Did you say something?" Arkham Knight asked the man

"Leave him out of this." Batman said as he glared at Arkham Knight

"Ah, same old Batman. Protecting the weak and helpless. That's what i love about you. You're predictable. We know every move before you're gonna make them, i know how you think!" Arkham Knight slammed his hands against the glass and laughed

"Can you tell what I'm thinking right now?" Batman asked him

"Hehe. You're thinking "Who the hell is this guy?"" Arkham Knight said

"No. I'm thinking on which one of you I'm taking down first." Batman said. Suddenly one of the soldiers were hit by something and was sent flying in through the glass of the room Batman was in, Batman used this opportunity to take down the soldiers but Arkham Knight escaped before Batman could get him. The girls were impressed at just how well and quick Batman moved and took down the soldiers

"Whoa." Twilight said as her jaw dropped, she started to take down mental notes on how he moved and the way his own suit looked. It looked heavy yet it didn't seem to hinder his movements at all. The room changed Once more to a room full of highly advance tech and controls, and was full of soldiers as well as the Arkham Knight

"Keep all access points covered. Get some snipers on the roof and make sure every corner is checked." Arkham Knight ordered "You're not leaving here alive, Batman!" He called out. Just as he said that Batman popped out from of the vents on the floor and took down three troops before grabbing Arkham Knight by the neck, but he quickly grabbed Batman's neck as well. Batman used his other hand to choke him but Arkham Knight did the same thing

"Who are you?" Batman demanded to know

"Not yet, Dark Knight." Arkham Knight said. Pinkie Pie grabbed Jason's arm

"I wonder just how pissed off he got when he couldn't figure out who i was. That no matter how hard he tried he would never figure me out, that he didn't have all the answers. That... Hehe, now that was fun." Red Hood chuckled.

Arkham Knight then kicked Batman away and then disappeared in a puff of smoke. The scene changed and they saw Arkham Knight walking out of an elevator and down a hallway, opening a set of doors to enter a large room that looked like a holding cell. Fluttershy gasped as she saw two dead bodies on the floor and a man wearing the Robin outfit in one of the cells. The man was pretty well build and had a buzz cut. Arkham Knight looked at the man and scoffed

"So you're the 3rd Robin, huh? You don't look like much." Arkham Knight said

"Let me out of this cell and I'll show you what I'm made of." Robin said glared at him

"Hehe, Alright. Let's see if you got what it takes." Arkham Knight then opened the cell and Robin lunged forward at Knight but he quickly grabbed Robin's arm and threw him oved his shoulder. Robin landed on his feet and got up and held up his fists "Not impressed. Wonder what Bruce saw in you." Arkham Knight said. Robin gasped as he heard this name

"H-How did you...?" Robin asked

"I know him better than he knows himself." Arkham Knight said as he charged at Robin, jumping up and bringing down an axe kick, but Robin blocked it and pushed Arkham Knight back. Knight flipped and landed on his feet, then he took out his duel pistols and started shooting. The girls all covered their ears while Robin rolled and doged out of the line of fire. Jumping in front of the girls as bullets flew, luckily none of them were hurt. Applejack used this to touch Robin on the back

"The replacement. The third Robin. Tsk, smart mouth bastard. I hated him the second i realized that he was my replacement. Because that's all we are to him, expendable I didn't want to kill him, but i did want to break him." Red Hood said, time went back to normal as Robin threw two batarangs at the Knight but he shot them down, Robin used this small window of opportunity to close the gap between them and started punching at Knight. Knocking the guns out of his hands as it turned into a full on fight, fists were flying as both fighters blocked, countered, and dodged the others attacks. Robin tried to kick Arkham Knight in the side but he grabbed his leg, bringing his elbow down hard on Robin's knee

"Gah!" Robin yelled as he tried punching him in the face but Arkham Knight moved his head to the side and let go of his leg, Arkham Knight then grabbed his arm, turned them both around and pulled his arm down on his shoulder, a sickening crack could be heard as well as Robin's scream of pain. Arkham Knight then wrapped his arms around Robin's waist and lifted him up, doing a german suplex on him. Robin grunted in pain as he laid on the floor, soon some of Arkham Knight's militia came in and aimed their weapons at Robin

"Cuff him and take him to scarecrow. I'm going after Batman." Arkham Knight ordered as he then walked off. The girls and Spike all looked on with sadness at this, to think that Jason had gone and done all this was just.... They couldn't even comprehend any of this happening to them or someone they know and love.

"Took control of his own home, gathered an army, took down this Robin guy... Holy hay..." Rainbow Dash ran a hand through her hair.

"I... I-I never knew this... My word, how can this happen to just one pony..." Celestia took a step back. The scene changed once more and they all saw a man in a blue jacket with a bushy grey mustache tied up in a chair in a large room that seemed to look like a base of some kind. They saw Batman trying to the free the man until

"Turn around." Arkham Knight demanded as he aimed a gun at Batman

"Who are you?" Batman asked, able to hear a slight frustration in his voice

"You still don't know, do you?" Arkham Knight asked, he then chuckled coldly as he walked up to Batman "Well, if you really believe and work hard then you can do anything. You know what i want? I want you dead!" Arkham Knight held up the pistol up to Batman's jaw, but Batman quickly knocked his hand away and side kicked him in the gut, Arkham Knight grunted as he skidded back but started shooting at him. Batman rolled away from the bullets. The girls and Spike watched on with great interest and heartache, to watch a broken boy fight against the man who took him in and raised him. Batman threw two batarangs at Arkham Knight, he tried to shoot them down but they moved in an unorthodox way that he couldn't shoot them down until they knocked the pistols away from his hands.

Batman then ran forward and tried to punch Arkham Knight but he quickly leaned back and did a backflip kick to Batman's jaw, making the Dark knight fly back. Arkham Knight landed on his feet and ran at Batman, tackling him over the railing and falling down to the floor below. The mane 6, Princesses and Spike ran over to see that Batman had flipped them both and slammed Arkham Knight down on the ground, punching the Arkham Knight as he moved his head out of the way and blocked it, but a few hard punches landed on his helmet. Arkham Knight grabbed Batman's arm and tossed him off him, Batman spun and rolled back up to his feet as Arkham Knight took out a knife ad started slashing at Batman, the blade grazing against Batman's neck as it was able to cut through his armor. Batman grabbed his wrist and gripped it tightly, making Arkham drop the knife and allowing Batman to toss him over his shoulder. Arkham Knight grassed through a glass fountain, shattering all over the floor.

Arkham Knight grunted as he slowly got back up to his feet, Batman grabbed him and then lifted him up, slamming him up against a wall. Arkham Knight tried to punch Batman but Batman grabbed his arm and gripped it hard, Arkham used his other hand to punch Batman but once again Batman grabbed it. Soon they both started to head-butt each other, both sides trying to force the other down on their knees. Arkham was filled with rage, but Batman was still stronger. Soon actually breaking his helmet a bit

"Who are you!" Batman shouted as he then threw Arkham Knight over to a stone pillar. The Arkham Knight chuckled coldly as he used a smoke bomb to disappear, Batman used his grappling hook to reach back up to the man in the chair only to see Arkham Knight there with a gun pointed to the man's head

"You still don't have a clue, do you..." The Arkham Knight then took off his Helmet "Bruce." Arkham Knight finally revealed himself

"Jason? But... You're dead... Joker sent me the video." Batman said, shocked to see his former partner back from the dead

"You'd like that wouldn't you?" Jason said as he tried his best not to let his voice crack, fighting back all the rage and sadness he had within him

"I looked everywhere for you." Batman said

"Don't you dare lie to me! How long did you wait before replacing me, huh? A month? A week! I trusted you, and you just left me to die!" Jason shouted. The girls could hear the sadness in his voice and couldn't even imagine going through this. Luna in particular felt connected to Jason more as they had similar experiences, but compared to what Jason went through and what he did when he returned.... Luna got off easy and only threw a tantrum compared to this.

"That's not what happened!" Batman said as he tried to walk towards Jason but he aimed his gun at him

"You know, all these years you and him were on my mind. I knew that killing you wouldn't be enough. I wanted to take everything that truly mattered... Gotham. And know that i have it all i want now is you both dead!" Jason fired at Batman but he ducked and threw two batarangs, one at the gun and the other behind his back. Jason shot one of the batarangs but only had time to doge it, Batman then disappeared while Jason was distracted "You can't hide from me! I will find you!" Jason shouted as he pulled down another helmet that was under his old one, a red helmet. Jason then combined his two pistols to form a sniper rifle and used his grappling hook to fly up to one of the gargoyles that were stationed above all over the place. The girls and Spike watched on as Batman and Jason entered a very deadly game of cat and mouse. They watched as Batman sneaked under Jason and then used a grappling hook to fly up and try to talk with Jason, all while Jason tried to shoot him

"Jason, i can help you!" Batman tried to reason with him

"There's no helping me!" Jason grunted as he then fired, missing Batman's head by a few inches. Jason fell but only to disappear in a cloud of smoke. Jason was now on a different Gargoyle and had some drones scanning the area. Batman sneaked around again and used some batarangs to electrocute the drones off, going up and pushing Jason up against the wall, tearing off the symbol on Jason's chest

"You're Robin, Jason! You're not what he made you." Batman said as he pointed at Jason's heart, where he used to wear the R proudly

"Stop it! Stop talking to me!" Jason said, his voice cracking as he was overwhelmed with all sorts of emotions. Jason tried to tackle Batman off but Batman kicked Jason off, only for him to disappear once more. Jason was on another gargoyle with militia troops and drones with him, yet Batman got past and beaten all of them. Batman flew up one last time. Batman knocked the gun out of Jason's hands and pushed him up against the wall

"Son, let me help you!" Batman said as he tried so hard to save him

"I am not you're son!" Jason shouted as he tackled Batman off, both of them landing hard on the ground. Jason's helmet cracked and his face was shown, Batman got on top of him and reeled his fist back, gritting his teeth as he looked down at Jason. Seeing the look of his former... The look of his son. The son he lost. Batman put his arm down and got off him. Jason held up a spare pistol at Batman "You did this to me!" Jason said

"I'm sorry." Batman said softly, pain and guilt within him

"You left me there in that abandoned wing of Arkham for over a year!... With him." Jason said, tears swelling up in his eyes.

"It's not too late. We can fix this... Together." Batman said as he held out his hand to Jason. The girls and Spike all teared up at this heartbreaking scene, but also a bit happy that after everything that Jason has done Batman was still not only willing to forgive him... But to help him. Twilight walked over and touched Jason's hand

"All those deaths. All that destruction. Chaos. He still... Believed in me. He still wanted to help me... I have been such a fool. But i couldn't go back, I was too broken... I'm sorry i let you down... I let all of you down." Red Hood said sadly. They watched as Jason lowered his gun and just looked down. When Batman looked away Jason... Was gone. The scene changed and they all found themselves on a balcony where Jason was standing on. They looked down and saw Batman and scarecrow. Scarecrow was going on about having beaten Batman and was about about to unmask him after pumping him full of his fear toxin, but it had no affect on Batman. Scarecrow as shocked and then tried to kill Batman with a gun until Batman was saved by Jason, having shot the gun away and shooting the chains of Batman. Rainbow Dash touched Jason's shoulder "After everything Batman still tried to help me, I'd be an idiot if i didn't save him. I can't go back to the way things were... But i can make a change." Red Hood said. The girls and Spike smiled as they heard this. Soon everything changed again and they were all standing in a large room that had a group of men discussing something. They then heard glass shatter and turned to see Jason wearing a grey and black Jacket with a red hood and red helmet on, black pants and a red bat symbol on his chest

"My word." Rarity said as she looked up and down at Jason's new attire. Pinkie Pie jumped to his side and touched his chest

"After everything i started thinking for a bit, trying to find myself or whatever shit people say about this crap. I knew that i can't ever be a hero... But maybe this world didn't need another hero. Instead i became something that the world really needed. Someone to show that there is someone who will put you down, but i still need to know when to hold back. Batman and I will never see eye-to-eye, but if he ever needs my help... I'll be there. I am vengeance. I am... The Red Hood." Red Hood said. Suddenly everything went dark and they all soon opened their eyes to find out they were out of Jason's mind. Jason looked at them

"So.... How was the trip?" Jason joked. They all looked at him soon hugged him tightly "Stop! No no!" Jason said

"We aren't letting go." Luna said as she hugged him

"No seriously, this hurts. Ow ow ow ow!" Jason winced as the girls and Spike quickly let go. Jason groaned a bit "Thanks." He said. Jason looked at Celestia and Luna "I take it you probably want me gone a lot sooner, right?" He asked

"I have never seen anypony go through or do the things you have done..." Celestia said "... And I am so sorry." She said as she looked down at him

"Thy know thou said no but... I wish to help you." Luna said as she gently held Jason's hand. Jason looked at them and chuckled softly

"... We all know that a guy like me don't belong here... This world isn't ready for... Well, me." Jason said softly

"Perhaps." Celestia gently put her hand on his chest "But we are ready to know you, Ja... Red Hood." Celestia said

".... Call me Jason." Jason smiled softly. Celestia blushed slightly as she saw him smile, but smiled as well

"Thank you, Jason." Celestia smiled

"I think we should let you get some rest. But we'll come visit you and Rainbow Dash." Twilight said

"Thanks Twilight." Jason smiled. They all smiled and soon started to leave. Luna was the last one out, she turned to Jason

"Thy... If thou would grant permission... I would... Want to help you if you ever have a... Bad dream." Luna said shyly. Jason looked at her and smiled softly

"Alright, moon-butt. But are you sure you're not just making an excuse to see me?" Jason playfully teased as he chuckled softly. Luna blushed heavily

"N-No! I-I-I wouldn't... Thy would never..." Luna tried to speak, Jason laughed a bit

"Ah man, you're a riot. But yeah... You have permission to do... Whatever that thing you do." Jason said. Luna smiled and nodded, soon leaving the room and shutting the door. Letting Jason get his rest to make a full recovery

Recovery

View Online

A/N: This chapter will have a slight lewd scene. Idk if it would really count as one but I'm just gonna say it. So yeah, I will give out a warning so you can know when and skip it if you want to

NO POV. NIGHTTIME.

Jason looked out the window and saw that the moon was raised not long after they all saw his memories, he didn't wear his helmet and closed his eyes as he would allow Luna to enter his mind. Although he didn't think she would really help him much. Jason later fell asleep in his hospital bed, snoring softly as slept. During that time Princess Luna was up and checking the dreams of the ponies of Equestria, she was also hoping to enter Jason's dream. Luna thought back to Jason and the life he has lived, clenching her chest as she couldn't imagine doing even a fraction of what he did, and yet he someone was able to turn his life around. He was still hurting but Luna wished to ease that pain, she thought about his face and that smile of his, the thought making her place her hand over her heart and smile. Luna blushed and shook her head.

Luna then saw Jason's door but this time it was... Different. Almost. The only difference was that the ominous aura and the mad laughter was gone, Luna opened the door and entered Jason's mind. She then saw.... A large marvelous city at night and saw Jason leaning against the edge of a tall building wearing his armor

"Jason?" Luna asked, confusion written on her face

"Yo." Jason said as he gave her a peace sign

"What... What are thou doing?" Luna asked as she walked towards him. Jason patted the spot next to him as he sighed

"Just relaxing. This is Gotham. My... My home." Jason said as he looked out into the city all lit up as the moon shined bright in the midnight sky. Luna approached next to him and looked out towards the city

"It's beautiful." Luna said as she admired Jason's home

"It's the biggest shithole in the world." Jason scoffed "Nothing but crime, corruption, pain, and death. But... Yeah, it has its moments." Jason said. Luna frowned slightly hearing this, his world and life was so much different than hers

"There must've been some good... Right?" Luna asked him as she moved a little closer

"Hmm... The fairs are fun, this burger place, Belly up Burger, is really good. It's not dull, that's for sure." Jason said "I allowed you into my mind, but... That doesn't mean I fully trust you all." Jason told her as he looked down from the roof

"I just want to help, we all do." Luna placed a hand on his arm and got closer to him, her large soft mounds pressing up against his muscular arm

"But why? I'm just some alien from another universe who has issues, a lot of issues. Besides, not like i'm staying forever." Jason sighed softly

"Because you are somepony who needs help. And... S-Somepony to reach out a hand." Luna blushed slightly. Jason glanced at her and shook his head

"You're all stubborn assholes who just don't know when to quite... I like it." Jason chuckled softly ".... I never really put my trust in people, at least not too much trust. But... I'm putting my trust in you all." Jason smiled underneath his helmet. Soon looking up at the star covered night sky "Beautiful." Jason said softly. Luna looked down at Jason and had a warm smile on her face, her cheeks a slight rosey red

"Very." Luna smiled

"Nah, I'm more sexy than beautiful, but thanks." Jason teased as he knew she was staring at him. Luna blushed heavily and looked away stuttering as Jason laughed.

An hour had passed and Luna and Jason spent that time talking about their interests and likes, getting to know each other more, Luna telling him about how when she returned she had many troubles fitting in with the time, and regaining her ponies trusts once more. Jason couldn't help but relate to it, to an extent. After all he did bring in a whole army to take out his home city to kill his former mentor and father figure.

"That's rough." Jason said, gently patting Luna's back "But hey, look at you now. Back with your sister, got a group of friends with ya, helping others with their nightmares." Jason told her. Luna smiled hearing this

"Thank you. I... I wish i could stay, but i must go and search for other ponies who may need my help. But it was nice, talking with you that is." Luna smiled, a small hint of red on her cheeks. She then took her leave and left Jason's mind, Jason watched as she left and then removed his helmet. Looking over the night city of Gotham as rain started pouring down. He started thinking about home, and wondering if the others still think he's dead. Again. Or if they know he's alive, or that he is in another universe. Jason ran a hand through his hair and groaned.

Hours once again passed and Celestia raised the sun once more. Ponies all across Equestria were waking up and ready to start their day. Jason yawned as he opened his eyes and stretched, grunting as his body was still aching from his injuries. Jason looked over and saw a nurse walk in

"Good morning. Did you sleep well?" The nurse asked him as she came in with a clipboard

"Yeah, more or less. What about you?" Jason asked as he looked over at the nurse who then opened the curtains

"I slept fine, thank you. I'm just here to check on you, are you feeling any better?" She asked

"Body still hurts, but better than being stabbed through the chest with a sword and blown up." Jason joked, seeing the horrified look on the Nurse's face "Yeah, I'm fine." He said

"I-I see..." She scribbled in the clipboard "M-May i ask you something?"

"What?"

"May we... Have a few samples of your DNA? You are the biggest discovery in all of Equestria, it will be a crime to not learn more about you, i-if you consent to it, that is." The nurse asked. Jason thought about this and groaned, he didn't like to be poked and probed like some lab rat.

"I'll think about it. Rather get healed up first." Jason said

"Of course. Would you like some breakfast?" The nurse asked

"No thanks, I'll be fine." Jason said as he relaxed, the bed was pretty comfy. The nurse nodded and then left. A few more hours later the nurse came back in

"Excuse me, you have some visitors." The nurse smiled. Jason looked over and saw Twilight, Spike, the others, along with Scootaloo, Sweetiebelle, and Applebloom, even Rainbow Dash was there too. Her wings still bandaged up but she seemed fine more or less

"What are you guys doing here?" Jason asked as he looked at them all

"We came to see you, silly." Pinkie smiled as she walked over with a whole plate of pancakes with whip cream and strawberries shaped like a happy face

"Applejack told us how you saved them, so we baked you this." Applebloom walked over with an apple pie

"Wow, so that's how you look like." Sweetiebelle said as she walked over to see Jason's face

"Yep, have to wear a helmet because the ladies can't keep their hands off me." Jason laughed, the others laughing at his little joke

"Still look like a freak to me." Rainbow Dash said

"And you still look like a walking skittles, skittles." Jason smirked, Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes but had a slight grin on her face. Pinkie Pie then started to feed Jason the pancakes

"So, how you holding up?" Twilight asked

"Better, had much worse injuries, but I'll live." Jason said. Enjoying the pancakes "Mm, you made this, Pinkie?" He asked

"Mhmm! I wanted to thank you for... You know." Pinkie Pie smiled as her cheeks went a little red

"Don't mention it, what matters now is that we're all still alive. Didn't feel like digging out from the ground. Again." Jason muttered that last part. Soon looking down at the kids "You all doing good in school?" He asked

"Yep! I am now the coolest filly in class." Scootaloo smiled proudly "All thanks to you!"

"Just make sure you pay attention in class." Jason told her

"Don't worry, I will. Promise." Scootaloo smiled at him. Jason smiled back at her and used his hand to gently ruffle her hair

"Hehe, good kid." Jason said. Pinkie Pie soon finished feeding Jason as he sighed softly "No wonder you work at that bakery. You're really good, Pinkie." He said

"Aww, thank you. Glad to know you like it." Pinkie Pie smiled happily hearing this. Jason then noticed something. He noticed the looks of the girls eyes and saw that they must've not gotten a lot of sleep

"Hey, kids, can you three step out for a moment?" Jason asked the CMC

"But why?" The CMC asked

"I just need to talk with them to a moment, just for a bit." Jason told them. The young fillies groaned sadly but walked out of the room, shutting the door. Jason took a deep breath and sighed ".... Nightmares." He said, knowing exactly the cause of their lack of sleep. The girls and Spike all tensed up but remained quiet. That was all Jason needed "He can't hurt you, what you saw will never happen to you or your loved ones. I know the terror that he leaves, the scar on your mind, but he will never be able to hurt any of you."

"I-It was... S-So real..." Fluttershy stuttered. Her body shaking as her eyes were slammed shut, covering her ears.

"I still hear his laugh, see that monsters face whenever I close my eyes." Applejack said as she gripped her arm tightly.

"That laughing... The screaming..." Rarity's voice trembled as she held herself tightly. Jason frowned and slowly forced himself up, groaning softly as he got up

"Y-you're hurt!" Twilight said as she tried to stop him. Jason held up his hand and shook his head as he stood up fully

"I live with it everyday. I always see and hear him." Jason said "But you all have something that i didn't. Friends. Family. People who you can turn to. I didn't and i ended up going mad and pushed to the brink. But you all have someone to turn to. And I will help in any way i can." Jason said. His voice held such promise in it that the girls and Spike were moved by it. Pinkie was the first to hug Jason, this time he held back his groans as he hugged back. The others joining in as well as Jason held them all "Long as I live, you all will be fine." Jason said, holding back the pain.

"How... How do you do it?" Twilight asked him "How do you live like this everyday?" She asked

".... Because I had to be tough. I had no one to depend on, only myself. I only believed in myself because I was the only one who was there for me. But you... All of you... You have people who you can trust and turn to. And I'll make sure that he can never hurt you all again." Jason promised them.

ONE WEEK LATER. NO POV

Jason stood up in his hospital room while flexing his arms, his body having now fully healed and today being the day he would be checked out. He grabbed his helmet from the bed and put it on. The last week has been... Nice. The others all visited him. Pinkie bringing him breakfast and milkshakes, Applejack and Applebloom coming over to talk to him about their day, Rarity and Sweetibelle showing Jason possible new clothes for him, to which he said he will think it over.

Fluttershy bringing a few baby chicks to him to have a little bit of "fluffy company," they were adorable, to which Jason made Fluttershy promise not to tell anyone that he was playing with baby chicks. Twilight and Spike telling Jason about more history of Equestria and even a few board games. Rainbow Dash, when she was checked out finally, came in with Scootaloo, the young filly telling Jason all about her day and he and Rainbow Dash helped her with her homework, well, mostly Jason helped Scootloo. And during those time Jason helped the Main Six and Spike deal with the trauma they faced in the caves, guiding them through the pain and horror, they still had nightmares, but with Jason's help they were doing much much better. Jason turned around as Nurse Red heart walked in

"Ah, I see you're already up. Good, you will now be officially free to go. Have you given any thought to the offer?" Red Heart asked, Jason groaned but nodded

"Yeah, I'll do it. Just make it quick." Jason said as he sat down on the bed, taking off his armor a bit to reveal his muscular and scarred arm so she can take a blood sample. Nurse Red Heart grabbed a needle and then injected it into his arm

"Thank you again for doing this, this will be the biggest discovery in history." Red Heart said excitedly

"Yeah yeah, whatever." Jason said. Once she was done she put his blood in a test tube and then blushed slightly

"N-Now for the next p-part." Red Heart said. Jason raised an eyebrow in confusion as he heard this

"What "next part?" I thought you just wanted blood." Jason said.

"W-Well... Yes, but... A-After some talking, we... Wanted to get more DNA of you for... Testing..." Red Heart blushed even more

".... Exactly what do you want?" Jason asked slowly. Red Heart gulped

".... Your sperm...." Red Heart smiled sheepishly as she laughed nervously. Jason went wide eyed and stood up

"Nope. Not happening. Hell to the no." Jason said as he headed for the door before Red Heart grabbed his arm, which do much as, just like Twilight, she wasn't able to stop him at all

"Wait! Please wait!" Red Heart begged "Just one sperm sample and that's it! We swear!" She said. Jason gripped the door handle and thought about this. Why the fuck do they want his sperm sample? Not like he was going to fuck one of these horse people. Even if they have really big tits... And nice fat asses... And beautiful eyes... Cute smiles. Jason slammed his head against the wall and groaned loudly

"Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuucking hell." Jason groaned "..... One sample." Jason said

"R-Really?" Red Heart said

"Just one sample and speak of it to no one." Jason told her. Red Heart nodded and led him to a bathroom foe him to... Give his sample

"Just put your sperm in the cup, there are some magazines to... Help you." Red Heart said as she shut the door. Jason looked down at the cup and sighed

LEWD MOMENT! LEWD MOMENT! I REPEAT! LEWD MOMENT! YOU HAVE BEEN NOTIFIED SO NO WHINING IN THE COMMENTS!

"At times like this I wished i had stayed dead." Jason muttered as he then took off his gloves and unbuckled his belt, pulling down his pants and sitting down. Looking at the magazines he looked around to make sure no one was secretly here, grabbing one he opened it to see a mare wearing a french maid outfit using a feather duster to cover her pussy, her breasts were massive and her nipples perky and shiny as she was rubbing oil over herself. Jason gulped a bit and then grabbed his cock, stroking his shaft as he flipped the page. Seeing another mare bent over a pile of hay with her ass hanging free, using her hands to spread her cheeks to show her tight little ass and her soaking wet pussy, seeing she had a piercing in her clit. Her ass was like two soft golden suns, Jason moaned softly as his cock started to get bigger and harder and thicker, bigger than a can of Monster.

Flipping the page he saw another mare with long hair in a swimming pool wearing a blue one piece, the top down as her small yet perky breasts were shown. One of her hands groping her left tit while she sucked on her right nipple, her free hand shoving a popsicle in her pussy. Jason grunted softly as he started stroking his cock faster, his eyes closing as he moaned. Having not had sex, or even touched himself, in a while made him very pent up. As he closed his eyes he started to picture a hot blonde woman, naked, on his bed with her legs spread. Showing Jason her tight soaking wet pussy, he was about to mount her like an animal when suddenly he saw... Luna.

Jason moaned loudly as he opened his eyes and grabbed the cup, his cock shooting his hot and thick seed into the cup. His cock pumping load after load as he filled the cup, scratch that, over filled the cup as his cum was leaking out from the cup. Jason quickly closed it and pulled his pants back up. His mind going nuts as he walked out. Handing the cup to Nurse Red Heart

LEWD SCENE OVER! I REPEAT! IT IS OVER!

"Oh, you're-" Red Heart was cut off as she was handed the cup and saw Jason speed walk his way out. Red Heart looked at the cup and went wide eyed seeing that it was filled to the very brim with cum "O-Oh my..." Red Heart blushed heavily as she carried the cup over for testing.

Jason panted as he was shaking his head, wondering why the fuck did he just think of Luna just now

"Fuck fuck fuck shit fuck." Jason cursed as he held his head. His face a little red as he shook that thought out of his head. Walking away he headed towards Twilight's house, wanting to try and get his mind off things. He opened the door and stepped in

"SURPRISE!" Shouted Pinkie Pie as she fired her cannon, shooting out confetti. Jason jumped and nearly pulled out his pistols until he was able to stop himself

"Sweet merciful Jesus, Mary and Joseph! Oh God, I think my heart just jumped out of my chest." Jason panted as he gripped the wall. Pinkie, Twilight, the others plus the CMC all stopped and looked at Jason in worry before he waved his hand at them "I'm fine. Just... Just wasn't expecting that." He chuckled to calm them down. He walked in and saw that the place was set up like a party "What's this for?" Jason asked

"Pinkie wanted to throw you a shindig for getting out from the hospital." Applejack said

"Oh, well thanks. Needed this, finally able to stretch my legs." Jason said, lying as he just wanted to forget what happened at the hospital. He walked over to a table and removed his helmet, eating a cupcake. Smiling as he enjoyed the sweet treat. Scootaloo walked over to Jason and hugged his leg, Jason looked down at the young filly

"Sup kid?" Jason asked

"I'm glad you're better now." Scootaloo smiled up at him. Jason couldn't help but smile back as he lifted her up

"Please, ain't nothing gonna keep me down forever. Nothing can stop the Red Hood!" Jason laughed. Scootaloo laughing as well as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Jason gently patted her back and smiled, setting her down "Now go have fun, It's a party." He said as he gave her a cupcake. Scootaloo nodding and running off to play with her friends. Applejack came up to him and smiled

"Seems like you have a way with young'uns." Applejack said, noticing that Jason had a way with kids

"I... Always had a soft spot for kids." Jason said softly, finding kids to be the only small good part of humanity, as they are pure unless tainted by others or the world "Besides, she's a good kid. Smart too." He smiled. Applejack smiled at this and playfully punched his arm

"That is true. Anyway, I... I was wondering something." Applejack said "Tomorrow, how would you... Like to... If you have time, that is... Come over to the farm and help us out with apple bucking?" Applejack asked him

"Apple bucking? But why me? Not trying to be rude, but why?" Jason asked her

"Well, I-I figured you would want something to do, and get paid... Plus I-We. I mean we would like to have you help us out." Applejack said. Jason looked at her and shrugged

"Sure. I do like money." Jason said

"Great! Come to the farm at six A.M. sharp." Applejack smiled at him. Jason nodded and started drinking a milkshake. The party was nice, they all played a few party games and danced the day away until the sun came down. Jason was laying on the couch while looking up at the ceiling. His mind wandered back to the hospital and Luna. Why was he even thinking about her? And why in that way? Jason shook his head as he then heard whimpering from upstairs. Getting up he went up the stairs and towards Twilight's bed, seeing Twilight and Spike in bed together but the two of them where shaking and whimpering. Even muttering in their sleep

"N-No... No no. Stay back... Please no..." Twilight whimpered

"T-Twilight... Get away from her... No no... Go away..." Spike shivered in his sleep. Jason frowned at the sight and walked over to them. Sitting on the bed he reached over and gently petted both of their heads, Twilight grabbed his hand and whimpered

"H-Help... Please..." Twilight whimpered in her sleep. Jason sighed and laid down on the bed. Spike in between him and Twilight as he wrapped his arms around them, holding them both close. The mare and dragon both seemed to calm down a bit and got closer in his hold. All three soon drifting off to sleep.

A Days Work

View Online

MORNING. NO POV

Twilight was peacefully sleeping in her bed as she hadn't been dreaming of that... Monster. She slowly opened her eyes and looked down to see Spike curled up in bed with her, she smiled softly at him. Twilight then looked up and saw a sight she never thought she would see. Jason was laying in bed with her and Spike, not only that she felt his strong and muscular arms wrapped around them both and held them close to him. Twilight blushed heavily as she was... Actually enjoying his touch. She felt so safe, like nothing in the world could hurt her, there was just something about Jason that made Twilight feel... Nice? She didn't know how to describe it, but it felt nice. Twilight smiled as she looked at Jason, able to see her reflection from his helmet

"Morning." Jason said, clearly awake. Twilight froze for a solid minute before her entire face lit up like a Christmas tree.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAH! PLEASE, CELESTIA, KILL ME!" Twilight thought to herself as she wanted to get out of this embarrassing moment and just drift away from here forever. Jason chuckled softly as he sat up and stretched. Cracking his shoulders he stood up

"i'm taking a shower. Try not and barge in like last time." Jason teased her as he walked off towards the bathroom. He then stripped off his armor and clothes and stepped into the shower, turning on the water as his body relaxed from the warm water washing down over his body. Jason thought back to that day at the hospital, Luna returning to his mind as he shook his head. For some strange reason he couldn't shake that thought away "She's a magical, horse, lady deity. You're a gun slinging, ass kicking, badass human. Get her out of your fucking head." Jason told himself as he slapped himself. He quickly finished his shower and stepped out, drying off and putting his armor back on. Jason walked out and went over to Twilight, who was still blushing

"I'm gonna go work at Applejack's farm today, you and Spike sleep in, alright." Jason told her. Twilight merely nodded, still too embarrassed to speak. Jason stepped out of the tree house, seeing that the sun was just barely up as the vigilante made his way towards Sweet Apple Acres. Glad to have something to clear his mind of everything. Jason soon made his way to the farm and saw Applejack and Big Mac coming out of the house to start the day. Big Mac wore red shirt with overalls on. Applejack wore a white button up shirt that was tied at the end to show off her stomach, and give her assets a bit of... Attention. She also wore jean shorts that clung tightly to her ass and showed off her thick and strong thighs

"Morning, Jason." Applejack greeted him

"Sup, AJ. Here and ready to get paid." Jason joked as he shook her and Big Mac's hand

"First you gotta work for it. You'll be helping us apple bucking, just fill up the baskets with apples and carry them towards the barn. Granny and Applebloom will then handle it from there." Applejack explained. Jason nodded his head and went over to one of the trees with a large baskets under it. Jason reeled his leg back and kicked the tree with enough force to shake the tree and cause the Apples to fall

"Like that?" Jason asked as he lifted up the basket, this was one hell of a routine, Jason couldn't imagine getting kicked by Applejack. Must bee like getting hit with a sledgehammer, or a truck

"Y-Yeah, just like that." Applejack smiled, impressed by his strength "Are all humana as strong as you?" She asked

"A few. Some stronger. I mostly got this far from training, and a little help from an ancient life pool made me a bit stronger." Jason explained as he set the basket down in the barn, Applejack did as well as the two walked over to another set of trees

"Are you alright? I'm talking 'bout yesterday when it looked like you don' seen a ghost at the surprise party." Applejack asked as she bucked a tree and made the apples fall down

"Y-Yeah, just had some things on my mind." Jason said as he kicked the tree, the results the same. The two carrying the baskets back over to the barn

"Was it from..." Applejack said as she gripped her arm, shaking a bit. Jason walked over to her and gently placed a hand on her shoulder

"No, but don't worry. It's nothing serious." Jason said, gently patting her back "Don't forget, I got your back of you need anything. I'll do anything yo help." He told her. Applejack couldn't help but smile hearing this and placed her hand on his

"Ah, shucks. Thanks, partner. I do appreciate it, and I am as well." Applejack smiled, soon walking towards the tree and blushing a little. Her heart thumping as she enjoyed the touch of his hand. She shook her head and looked back at him "There is one little favor I wanna ask, though." She said

"What?" Jason grunted as he kicked another tree and started carrying the basket

"You mind taking Applebloom and her friends to the park after school today? I'd take them but me and Big Mac still got more apple bucking to do." Applejack asked

"Those three? Yeah, sure. No problem." Jason said. Applejack smiled hearing this as the three of them kept working. Two hours later they saw Applebloom on her way to school

"Morning, AJ. Morning, Big Mac." Applebloom waved "Mister Hood? What are you doing here?" She asked

"Working and helping your brother and sister out. Also, you can call me Jason." Jason smiled down at her "You stay safe on your way to school, and make sure you be good, got it." Jason told her. Applebloom giggled

"Of course i will. Bye!" Applebloom waved goodbye to them as she made her way to school. Applejack smiled at her little sister and then at Jason

"You sounded like me for a second there." Applejack giggled

"How dare you." Jason laughed softly as they kept working. Jason's leg actually starting to ache a bit from the repeated kicking "I can't imagine getting kicked by you or your brother. Your legs must feel like getting hit by a truck." He said

"A what?" Applejack asked

"Uh, think of a giant heavy piece of metal and stuff on wheels that can travel hundred of miles and could probably go as fast as a train." Jason said

"Whoa nelly. Really? Well, thanks for the compliment?" Applejack didn't know if that was a good thing or not.

"It's a compliment. I'm saying you are strong." Jason said. Taking off his helmet and wiping some sweat off his brow

"Aren't you hot in that thing?" Applejack asked "Why not take it off?" She asked him

"Nah, I'm fine. Or do you just want an excuse to check me out?" Jason teased her. Applejack blushed and hid under her hat as she carried a basket of apples to the barn. Big Mac looked at her with a raised eyebrow

"Hm?" Big Mac patted her shoulder

"O-Oh, uh, n-nothing." Applejack quickly walked back to gather more apples. Big Mac watched her walk away and then looked at Jason, who now had his helmet off

"Hey." Jason nodded at Big Mac before going back to work. Big Mac narrowed his eyes a bit at Jason before going back to work. The trio continuing to work all morning towards the afternoon. Granny Smith, having woken up a while earlier, was now offering them all some apple juice

"Good to have another strong hand on the farm, sonny." Granny Smith smiled at Jason "Such a handsome one, too."

"Oh stop, you're making me blush." Jason smiled as he grabbed a glass of apple juice. Drinking it. Some of it dripping down his chin and down to his armored chest. Applejack looked on and gulped a bit before drinking some juice as well "Ah, thank you, Ms. Smith." Jason thanked her

"We got it from here, you can go and get Applebloom and her friends at the school." Applejack said

"Alright, it was nice working here. Hope i can work here again." Jason said as he grabbed his helmet and put it back on. Walking away from the Apple family, his right leg now sore from all the kicking, now having something to help train himself he was glad. Jason made his way to the school just in time as the school bell rung and the kids came running out. Jason looked on as he saw the trio of young fillies running out

"Red Hood!" Scootaloo ran up and hugged him. Jason smiled and patted her hair

"Hey there, kiddo. Applejack asked me to take you three to the park." Jason explained to them

"Really? Awesome! Sweetiebelle smiled. Jason then lifted Scootaloo over his head and carried her over his shoulders. Looking down he saw Applebloom and Sweetiebelle looking up shyly. Jason smiled softly and then lifted them up as well, carrying them on his arms as he made sure they were on tight as to not fall. Jason started to walk away from the school, listening to Applebloom as she gave directions. Ponies in town looked on as they saw the new resident human carrying three young fillies, all talking and giggling. Some compared the sight to a father carrying his daughters

"So, you three have a good day so far?" Jason asked them

"Mhmm! We learned about the history of the elements and multiplication." Sweetiebelle said

"Which is sooo boring." Scootaloo whined

"I know, math is boring, but it is important." Jason told them

"How is math important?" Scootaloo asked

"Imagine you're building a house, you need to know exactly how much area the house is gonna take up, the diameter of the area, what size should the planks for the house be, how tall will the house be, how much wood or bricks do you need, the angles in which you need to set up. Math is used in life a lot more than you think." Jason explained to them

"Okay, fine, i believe you. Still hard though." Scootaloo said, Sweetiebelle and Applebloom agreeing with their friend

"Well... I'm no genius, but I can help you guys with any school work you have." Jason offered them

"Really? You mean it?" Sweetiebelle asked

"Sure." Jason said as they soon reached the park. Jason gently set them down and held on to their bookbags as he sat down at a bench. Watching as the CMC played on the playground with other kids. Jason noticed that some of the mares around him were giving his looks, and not the fear or sense of curiosity he is use to. No, this felt more like dreamy looks. Jason shrugged it off, thinking it was just his imagination. Jason watched Scootaloo then appeared to be talking to what's-her-face with the tiara, keeping a closer eye on them he saw the tiara wearing girl push Scootaloo, but Scootaloo pushed back. Knocking the girl down, the two then started pushing and pulling each others hair, as much as he wanted to watch to kids fight, Jason walked over and pulled them both away from each other, holding them back

"Okay, okay, easy. Easy. What's going on here?" Jason asked

"That blank flank pushed me!" The tiara girl said

"You started it!" Scootaloo shouted as she tried to kick her, but Jason held her back

"What is going on here?" A man with a brown colored coat and brown hair asked

"That blank flank pushed me, daddy!" The Tiara girl said, tears in her eyes

"To be fair, you pushed her first. Scootaloo didn't start this, she finished it." Jason said

"She attacked my precious little angel!" The man said as he hugged the little girl, must be her father

"Whoa whoa, she didn't "attack" her, she defended herself." Jason said as he glared at the father

"Lies! That little brat is nothing but a little filthy trouble maker!" The man shouted. Scootaloo heard this and looked down, tears swelling up in her eyes. This pushed Jason too far. Jason grabbed the man by his red tie and pulled him closer as Jason stared him down

"Listen and listen well, don't you DARE call her that EVER again, got that? Your daughter pushed Scootaloo first, Scootaloo defended herself and finished what your daughter started. It's not my fault that you raised your daughter to be a spoiled little shit stain." Jason said "You call her anything like that again, I swear to God I will break your spine and take half of your ribs." He told him. The man shook and sweated frantically

"W-W-Who are you?! Do you have any idea who I-I am?!" The man shouted

"I'm the Red Hood, and Scootaloo is under my protection. I don't give a fuck about who you are, but i know you scream in pain just like any one else." Jason then shoved the man back "Come on, let's go." Jason said as he turned to the kids. Until he felt danger from behind. He moved his head to the side to dodge a punch and then grabbed the arm, flipping the man over his shoulder and planting his foot down on his neck

"Gah! L-Let me go!" The man shouted

"You attack me again, and you'll find yourself in the hospital missing a few bones." Jason said as he let him go. Leading the kids away as he gave them their bookbags and headed back to Sweet Apple Acres. Jason looked down and saw that Scootaloo had her head down with a few tear marks streaming down her face. He knelt down and gently held her shoulders "Hey hey, don't cry, kid. It wasn't your fault." Jason said

"B-But it's true. We're just blank flanks that cause nothing but trouble. Especially me..." Scootaloo sniffled. Sweetiebelle and Applebloom looked down in sadness as well, looking down at their pants in shame. Jason looked at them all and spoke

"Don't listen to what that little brat or that idiot says. You three got something none of them got. Guts, determination, and courage. You three are some of the best kids i know, and I know that you three are making it big." Jason smiled at them "I'm proud of all of you."

"Y-You are..."? They all asked. Jason nodded, the CMC then hugged Jason tightly as he held them close

"Now about some Ice Cream at Sugar Cube Corner, huh?" Jason suggested

"Ice Cream!" The CMC shouted excitedly. Jason chuckled softly and started taking them to the Gingerbread bakery. Walking inside her saw Pinkie Pie working the cash register

"Hiya!" Pinkie Pie waved to them excitedly as they waved back

"Hi Pinkie Pie." The CMC greeted her

"Sup Pinkie. Can we get four Banana splits? Extra whip cream." Jason asked

"Okie dokie lokie!" Pinkie Pie smiled as she ran to the back and quickly got started. Coming out a few seconds later with the Ice Cream and bringing it to an empty table. The Banana Splits were the size of a small foul, with vanilla at the top, strawberry in the middle, and chocolate at the bottom with two bananas sticking out of each flavor and two more holding the whole thing up, all covered in sweet chocolate syrup and whip cream all over with a cherry on top. Jason was impressed, and happy as he saw the kids eagerly run to the table and started digging in

"Thanks Pinkie." He said as he handed her some bits to pay for it

"No problem! Glad to see them happy." Pinkie Pie smiled. Jason took off his helmet and smiled at Pinkie

"Yeah, me too. Thanks again, Pinkie." Jason smiled warmly at her before going over to the table and started eating as well. The mood doing a complete turnaround as the kids were now smiling and giggling, mostly because Jason kept telling jokes or making spoons stick to his face like a giant magnet. Pinkie watched on and couldn't help but smile dreamily at Jason, seeing him fit so well with kids and making them laugh made her heart beat faster. His kind smile and warm eyes just made her smile, more than she usually does. Pinkie then blushed a bit as Jason caught her staring and smiled at her. She shyly smiled back and went to take care of another customer.

After an hour Jason had a full stomach but Scootaloo, Sweetiebelle, and Applebloom were high on energy. Running all over the place

"Last one to Sweet Apple Acres is a rotten egg?" Jason said as he opened the door, the kids all running out the door. Jason laughed as he chased after them, purposely staying behind them to make sure they don't run off. Soon they reached the farm and the kids made a dash for the house

"You're a rotten egg!" Applebloom shouted before running inside. Jason chuckled and saw Applejack smiling

"I take it they had fun?" Applejack smiled.

"Yeah, went to the park, got some Ice Cream, had a race. All good." Jason said to her, his helmet still off and by his side "If you ever need an extra hand, or just want me to watch them, I'll be glad to help." He smiled. Applejack smiled and nodded at him, soon walking over to him

"Y-You got a little something." Applejack said as she wiped away some chocolate from his bottom lip. Applejack blushed and then backed away, reaching into her hat and handing him a bag of bits "Here's your payment." Applejack said. Jason took the money and nodded

"Thanks, I appreciate it." Jason said as he put his helmet back and started walking away. Applejack watching him leave and smiling softly.

Jason made his way through town and then back to the tree house, opening the door he saw that Spike used his fire breathe to send a letter to the princesses

"Sup." Jason waved to them

"O-Oh! Jason, you're back." Twilight blushed heavily at him and looked away

"Uh, yeah. What, uh, what did you write?" Jason asked her

"O-Oh, nothing really. Just some, uh... Stuff. Elements of Harmony stuff, really." Twilight said, sweaty a bit

"Yeah, I know you're lying, but whatever. I don't care." Jason said as he sat down on the couch.

"You have any plans soon?" Twilight asked

"Gonna look for more places or artifacts that could get me home, other than that, none." Jason told her "Why?"

"Because... I was thinking we could go to Canterlot. You haven't gotten the chance to really see it." Twilight smiled at him

"Uh.... Okay." Jason shrugged as he stretched. Popping his joints as he relaxed. Soon a letter appeared from magic and Twilight grabbed it

"I'll, uh... Be right back!" Twilight said as she dashed upstairs to hed bed. Jason and Spiked watched as she ran and looked at each other, shrugging as they didn't know why. Spike pulled out a board game and the two played a few rounds, Twilight later joining and the trio played till night fall

Guardian

View Online

NIGHT TIME. NO POV

Night had fallen over Equestria and Spike, Twilight, and Jason were getting ready for bed. Spike curling up in his bed and soon passing out. Twilight yawned as she looked over at Jason and smiled

"How was your day, anyway?" Twilight asked as she stretched

"It was... Nice. Gotten a good workout, got paid, and hung out with Scootaloo, Sweetiebelle, and Applebloom for a bit." Jason said. Twilight smiled at this

"Fluttershy told me you seemed to be good with fillies and foals." Twilight giggled softly

"Wait, what?" Jason blushed a bit and rubbed his neck "I... Got a soft spot for kids." He said

"Seems that way." Twilight smiled, blushing a little "I'm gonna get changed. Goodnight, Jason, and... Thank you. For... Last night." She said softly before walking away into the bathroom to get changed. Jason smiled at her and headed to his room, taking off his boots and helmet. Laying down in bed and yawning. His eyes closing shut as he drifted off to sleep.

Jason opened his eyes as he found himself... On the couch? He was wearing his Robin uniform and sneezed

"Cold, huh? I guess one night off couldn't hurt." A voice said. Jason turned around and saw.... Bruce, wearing the Batman suit but without the cowl, walking over with a bucket of popcorn

"Glass of Dr. Pepper, master Todd?" Another voice asked. It was an elderly man with white hair, fairly bald, and a small well kept mustache, asked. Alfred

"T-Thank you, Alfred." Jason stuttered as he took the glass and started drinking. Glancing at Bruce as he turned on the TV, feeling Alfred wrap a blanket over the two. Jason looked up at Bruce... And smiled, resting his head on his shoulder.

In the background Luna was watching the dream play out, she saw Jason being in his Robin uniform, but instead of him being tortured he was... Happy. The sight brought a smile to Luna's face, glad to see that Jason was not having a nightmare tonight. She had planned to speak with him but refused as she didn't want to ruin such a wonderful dream. So she left to help others.

Hours passed and Celestia raised the sun. Jason had woken up and stretched, getting up he put his boots back on, maybe it was time that he get new clothes. Jason got up and walked out of his room, seeing Twilight sitting at the table drinking coffee while she had bed head

"Moaning, Sparkle-butt." Jason joked. Twilight just groaned softly as she drank her coffee

"20 more minutes." Twilight said as she stretched, yawning a bit

"Late night?" Jason asked as he pulled up a seat, Spike walking over and handing him a cup of coffee "Thanks Spike, and morning." Jason said

"Morning, Jason. And no problem." Spike smiled as he walked away to start organizing the library

"Yeah, just had a... Dream." Twilight said

"What kind of dream?" Jason asked as he removed his helmet and drank some coffee. Twilight looked at him and blushed heavily as she looked down at her mug, remembering her dream

"O-Oh, uh, i-it was nothing, really! J-Just a silly strange dream!" Twilight giggled nervously. Jason eyed her strangely, she seemed off. Jason reached oved and put a hand over hers

"Hey, if something is bothering you, let me know." Jason said. Twilight turned even redder as she quickly stood up

"I-I'm gonna take a shower!" Twilight quickly walked towards the bathroom. Shutting the door behind her. Jason and Spiked looked at each other

"Uh... Okay, how you been, Spike?" Jason asked

"Been good, that board game last night was fun." Spike smiled. Jason smiled back at him as he drank his coffee, he walked over to the sink and washed his mug and put it away

"I'm gonna head over to Rarity's place, wanna ask if she can make me some new clothes." He said as he stood up, Spike froze hearing this and quickly climbed down a ladder

"I-I'll go too!" Spike said as he ran up to Jason, Jason looked down at Spike and titled his head. Wondering why he wanted to go so badly, until he remembered why. Jason grinned at Spike and chuckled

"Ok, little guy. You can come." Jason chuckled before walking over to the table and grabbing a quill and paper, writing a note for Twilight about where he and Spike are going "Come on." Jason said as he put on his helmet and heading out with Spike. The two walked away from the library and headed towards Rarity's house, Spike playing with his claws nervously. Jason chuckled softly as he saw the young dragon kid get nervous about seeing his crush. The two reached the place and Jason knocked on the door.

"Coming." Rarity sang as she then opened the door "Oh Jason, Spiky-Wikey, so nice to see you two." She smiled. Rarity wore a white button up dress shirt and a black dress skirt, the shirt clinging tightly to her large and soft breasts while her skirt showed her her sweet curves

"H-Hi, Rarity." Spike turned red and waved at her shyly

"Sup. Listen, I, uh... Need a small favor." Jason said

"Hm? What kind of favor?" Rarity asked Jason

"... I was hoping you could.... Make me some new clothes?" Jason asked a bit shyly. Rarity blinked a few times and froze, until she gasped excitedly and squealed loudly

"Darling, would I! I would be delighted to! Me, a mare from a small town, being the first ever clothing designer to design clothes for a being from another world? The mere thought of all the top ponies of the world wanting ME to be design them clothes just makes me..." Rarity swooned and fell into Jason's arms, Jason rolled his eyes

"Get up before I drop you." Jason said, Rarity rolling her eyes and getting up

"Fine, but I would be delighted to make you some new clothes. Follow me." Rarity smiled as she led them inside, Jason watching as her hips swayed side to side almost hypnotically. He quickly shook his head and walked inside with Spike "Now I'm going to need you to remove your a-armor so I c-can take the proper measurements." She blushed slightly. Jason was taken aback by this a little but nodded

"Got a private room or?" Jason asked

"I'll set up the curtains, just stand on the platform." Rarity said as she used her magic to set up a curtain around the platform. Jason took off his helmet and started to strip off his upper armor. Now just wearing the skintight shirt "R-Remove that as well..." Rarity said. Jason grumbled a bit but did as she said. Revealing his muscular, chiseled, and scarred body. Rarity gasped slightly at the sight. While knowing what he had been through, she never saw his body like this. Rarity gently placed her hand on his chest and slowly traced her fingers across some of his scars, his body was rough and strong, yet felt... Soft almost

"Can we hurry this up?" Jason asked her, snapping Rarity out of her trance

"O-Oh, y-yes, of course." Rarity held out the measuring tape and wrapped it around his bicep, blushing a bit as Jason was clearly the most well fit stallion she had ever seen in her life, even "accidentally" feeling up his toned body. She had finished taking the measurements of his upper body, now for his other half "I-I need you to remove... The rest..." She blushed. Jason blushed slightly and groaned, but once again did as she said. Taking off his boots, unbuckling his utility belt, and pulling down his pants.

Now Jason stood in only his underwear. Rarity turned bright red seeing Jason nearly naked, her eyes trailing down until she saw the massive bulge within his underwear. Rarity having never seen a bulge so big before, biting her lip to keep herself focused. Wrapping the measuring tape around his waist and then his thighs, getting closer to his bulge. Rarity's face turned completely red as she then took a whiff, his scent was unlike anything she ever smelled. It was so strong and... Intoxicating.

"You ok, Rarity?" Jason asked her

"Y-Yes, I-I'm fine! You can put your clothes back on." Rarity turned away and blushed heavily, gulping a bit as she panted. His scent still fresh on her mind. Jason put his clothes back on and his helmet

"Thanks for doing this." Jason thanked her as she dropped the curtains

"Of course, n-no problem. I should have them done by the end of the day." Rarity said

"Need any help?" Spike asked a bit excitedly

"Yes, thank you, Spikey-Wikey." Rarity smiled. Spike giggled a little and blushed at his nickname. Jason shook his head and chuckled softly

"I'll be going then, see you two later." Jason waved goodbye as he walked out, he saw Scootaloo riding a scooter and wearing a blue helmet but it had a pretty big crack on it

"Hi Jason!" Scootaloo waved as she then rode off on a wooden plank like it was a ramp, Jason watched as Scootaloo soar through the air on her scooter, flapping her wings like a humming bird as she landed on the ground and skidded to a halt in front of Jason. The vigilante couldn't help but clap in amazement

"That was awesome, kid! You got skills on that thing!" Jason smiled down at her. Scootaloo's face lit up hearing this

"Really?! I-I'm mean, yeah. I know that." Scootaloo tried to act casual and chill about it. Jason chuckled and patted her head

"On your way to school, huh?" Jason asked, Scootaloo nodded

"Yep! Today we're gonna learn how to make a volcano!" Scootaloo said excited

"A volcano? That sounds awesome, kid." Jason smiled at her, Scootaloo then shyly looked down at the ground. Jason raised an eyebrow at her sudden change

"Something wrong, kid?" Jason asked

"N-No, just... C-Can you... Pick me up after school?" Scootaloo shyly asked him. Jason was a little shocked to hear this, he didn't expect her to ask this but... He didn't see a reason to say no

"Sure thing, kid. Want me to drop you off at school, too?" Jason asked her. Scootaloo's face lit up again and she smiled, nodding her head

"Yes!" Scootaloo smiled happily at him, riding her scooter alongside Jason as he walked her to school

"What happened to your helmet?" Jason asked as he pointed at the crack

"Hm? Oh, It... Diamond Tiara cracked it when I had to stay after school for tutoring." Scootaloo frowned slightly

"Diamond Tiara? You mean the little brat from the park? That little spoiled bastard child?" Jason asked, Scootaloo nodded her head

"But it still works, broken but it still helps." Scootaloo said. Jason felt his blood boil as he hated bullies with a passion

"She messes with you, you have my permission to slap her in the face. There any problems, I will handle it. You have my permission to defend yourself." Jason told her as he walked her to school, kneeling down to her level "You be a good kid and listen to your teacher. That little snob messes with you, you know what to do." Jason said as he patted her head. Watching Scootaloo set her Scooter and helmet down near the school and run inside. Miss Cheerilee standing by the door and waving at Jason. Jason waved back as he then walked off. Miss Cheerilee smiled at Jason as he walked off, she may not have known him long, but the way he treated Scootaloo showed her that he seemed like a good pony. She walked into the class and began teaching

Jason walked off and decided to drop by Fluttershy's place for a visit as he hasn't talked to her in a bit. He walked down the road and towards the Everfree forest, seeing Fluttershy's cottage in the distance. As well as multiple animals out front of the cottage. Jason could see Fluttershy feeding some chickens and deers around her. She wore a green shirt with a yellow cardigan, and blue jeans. Fluttershy smiled and started to softly sing, her voice was... It was just perfect. Soft yet it was all Jason could hear, it was like listening to an Angel. It brought Jason... Peace... Made him feel warm inside. He walked over to her and sat down a few feet away from her. Listening to her voice. When she stopped he spoke

"You got one hell of a voice." Jason said

"Eep!" Fluttershy yelped and flew up high, hiding on a cloud and poking her head out "Uh... Sorry?" He chuckled softly. Fluttershy calmed down a little and flew down

"I-It's ok, I just wasn't expecting you. What, um, brings you here?" Fluttershy asked, having gotten more and more relaxed around Jason

"Nothing much, Just wanted to stop by and to see how you're doing?" Jason asked. Fluttershy had the most trouble when dealing with Jason's past and the trauma from the caves, all that horror on someone who probably never even seen a broken arm would definitely take a toll on the mind

"I'm doing much better, the animals helped comfort me at night. And with you, you... You really helped me a lot..." Fluttershy blushed slightly and smiled warmly at Jason. Jason smiled back at her under his helmet and shook his head

"Don't mention, just know I'm here if you ever need help with anything." Jason told her, Fluttershy felt her heart skip a beat when she heard these words, lately she has been feeling that way around Jason for awhile now and she didn't know why

"T-Thank you. Oh! There actually is something I do need help with." Fluttershy said

"Name it." Jason said as he was more than happy to help Fluttershy

"Within the Everfree forest there are these special flowers that produce a nectar. I use it to help heal animals who have sprained legs or other forms of injuries." Fluttershy explained

"Really? That's amazing, Fluttershy. You really are... One hell of a person. I mean, pony. Sorry, still getting use to that." Jason chuckled a bit. Fluttershy giggled at this. Standing up as she started leading Jason towards the Everfree forest

"You got a lot of guts to not only live near hear, but to actually come here to get this stuff. You're a lot braver than you give yourself credit for." Jason complimented her

"O-Oh, n-no no. I'm... Not really that brave. I just do this to help the animals." Fluttershy rubbed her arm shyly

"Funny. Doing something that you fear but do it for others is what heroes do." Jason said to her, making Fluttershy turn redder at his compliment.

"T-Thank you. That's... That's very kind of you." Fluttershy smiled

"Not kind, but you're welcome." Jason said. Fluttershy stopped as she pointed to a clearing that was filled with a golden colored flowers

"These are it!" Fluttershy smiled happily as she walked over and began picking some of the flowers, Jason walked over and helped her out "You gotta be careful, like this." Fluttershy walked over behind him and held his hands, guiding them on how to carefully pick the flowers "Like that." Fluttershy smiled at him, only to now realize just how close she was to him. Turning bright red and pulled away and hid behind her mane in embarrassment. Jason laughed softly at her reaction

"Thanks." Jason nodded at her. Jason then heard a twig snap and quickly turned towards the sound of it. Hearing the bushes rustle he stood up and put Fluttershy behind him "Stay behind me." Jason said as he dropped the flowers and took out one of his pistols and his knife. Soon Jason saw a pack of six... Wooden wolves?

"Timber Wolves!" Fluttershy hid behind Jason

"Timber wolves? And here I thought i saw everything." Jason eyed the wolves as the pack started to growl and step closer "Fluttershy , if i tell you to run, run." Jason whispered to her. One Timber wolf lunged at Jason but Jason quickly fired two shots at its head, the bullets piercing its wooden skull like paper, the wolf falling dead and into nothing but sticks and twigs. Two more Timber Wolves lunged at Jason, shooting one in the head two times and stabbing the other one in the neck. Holding the creature back with his arm as it tried to bite Jason's face. Jason gripped his knife tightly and started to crave his way up its neck to its skull. Tossing it down and shattering it to pieces of sticks. The two more lunged at him while the other started to circle around them

"Fluttershy, go! Now!" Jason shouted at her as he put his gun in one wolf's mouth and two three rounds into it while holding the other at bay. Fluttershy heisted as she shivered in fear, the last Timber wolf circled around and then lunged at Fluttershy from behind. Jason saw this in the corner of his eyes and his eyes went wide. Fear growing inside him as death was reining in closer to Fluttershy. Jason gritted his teeth and tossed the Timber Wolf back with his knife in its stomach and pushed Fluttershy out of the way, the Timber Wolf soon digging its wooden fangs into Jason's hand "Fuck!" Jason grunted loudly as he felt the fangs peirce his skin. The ones that Jason "killed" seemed to have rebuild themselves and formed once more, lunging at Jason. One bit right near his neck, another bit his calf, and another bit his thigh where there was a bit of an opening in his armor. Jason grunted loudly and saw two Timber Wolves growl and step closer to Fluttershy. Fluttershy was going to die and it will be his fault. Someone else was going to get hurt. Someone Jason cared about was going to get hurt "GrrrAAAAAAGH!" Jason shouted, or more like roared, as he shoved his hand down the Timber wolf's mouth and punched through its stomach, lifting it up and using it to bash the wolf biting his thigh head in. Jason grabbed the wolf biting near his neck and gripped it hard as he lifted it over his shoulder and grabbed the other wolf biting his calf by the neck.

"Aaaah!" Fluttershy screamed as the two Timber Wolves then lunged at her

"AAAAAGH!" Jason roared as he bashed one wolf with another wolf's head. Throwing the other one hard at the other as they shattered in pieces. Jason panted and watched as they rebuild themselves "You hungry? Then come on then, you fucking walking twigs!" Jason picked up his knife and charged at them. The pack of Timber Wolves all ganging up on Jason, clawing and biting at him but Jason refused to go down. His mind racing with thoughts of Barbara, his dad, his mom, his best friend, all the ones he failed to save, and now the ones he could loose. This made his blood boil as he slammed one wolf's head in with his boot and grabbed another one by its mouth, spreading them apart until a loud snap was heard as it was ripped apart.

It was like a beast... No, a Monster fighting off smaller creatures. Jason stabbed, smashed, bashed, and ripped the Timber Wolves apart. Stomping on the twigs each time until only one remained. Jason glared at it as it whimpered and took a step back, shaking as fear took over it. Jason staring down at the small wolf and marched towards it. The Timber Wolf tried to run away, its instincts telling it to run and run far away, but it couldn't move due to fear. Jason grabbed it by the neck and then tore its head from its body. Killing it for good this time. Jason panted slightly and turned back to Fluttershy who was shaking in fear with tears in her eyes. He ran towards her and knelt down to her

"Are you ok? Are you hurt? Did they get you?" Jason asked as fear and worry was in his voice. Fluttershy was too in shock to respond as fear crept into her and was shown in her eyes. But then she saw Jason bleeding and snapped out of it

"Y-You're hurt!" Fluttershy said worriedly as she looked at his wounds

"Are you ok? Are you hurt?" Jason asked, not caring about himself but rather caring about her own well-being. Fluttershy gasped slightly hearing this, was she okay? He was the one bleeding! And yet... He cared about her more than himself. Fluttershy began to cry and whimper as she hugged him

"I'm sorry... I'm so s-sorry... If only i wasn't such a coward... T-Then you... You wouldn't..." Fluttershy sniffled and wept, Jason wrapped his arms around her and held her close, stroking her mane

"It's not your fault, Fluttershy. Don't blame yourself. I got hurt because I got reckless. These wounds are my fault, not yours. Don't blame yourself." Jason said softly as he comforted her. Fluttershy cried in his chest for a couple more minutes before pulling away, Jason wiped the tears away from her eyes and looked down, picking a few flowers "Some of them are still good." Jason said, gently placing one flower in her hair. Smiling at her. Jason stood up and picked a few handfuls of flowers as the two headed back to her cottage. Jason set the flowers down on the coffee table and sat down, groaning as he placed a hand on his wound near his neck

"P-Please, let me help you." Fluttershy begged him. Jason sighed softly and nodded, Fluttershy led him to the bathroom as Jason sat down on the toilet. Jason started taking off his armor, taking off his shirt to show the bite wounds on him. Fluttershy quickly grabbed a first aid kit and knelt down next to Jason as she poured some rubbing alcohol on a tissue to try and disinfect his wounds. Jason winced a bit as he felt this but grew use to the sting. Fluttershy frowned as she started to wrap the wounds on his upper body and arm with bandages. His multiple scars was... Saddening. Just how much pain did Jason have within him. She brushed her fingers against his scars, especially the one on his chest that looked like a Y. Jason soon took off his leg armor and pants, Fluttershy blushed heavily as she took notice of his large bulge. Gulping as she then accidentally took a whiff, his scent making her mind race and made her body heat up. Fluttershy tried to focus on disinfecting his wound and keep her eyes away from his bulge. She then wrapped his thigh in bandages and stood up "D-Done." She said.

"Thanks." Jason said as he put his clothes and armor back on, standing up "Thanks again for this, but i should get going. I promised Scootaloo that i would pick her up after school. But if you ever need me... I'm always here." Jason said to her as walked past her and started to head out of her Cottage. Fluttershy watched as he left and clenched her chest. Jason risked his life to save her, yet put others ahead of himself. Fluttershy smiled softly as she couldn't help but... Admire that of him.

Jason walked away from Fluttershy's cottage and started to make his way towards the school. Passing by many of the residents of Ponyvile. Noticing that many of the Mares around town were eyeing him like candy. Even catching a few licking their lips, winking at him, or even staring below his belt.

"What the hell?" Jason asked himself as he walked faster. Soon standing just outside the fence around the school. He watched as kids started to walk out of the school to leave for the day, Jason saw Scootaloo walk out and grab her helmet and scooter, running over to Jason with a big smile on her face

"You came!" Scootaloo hugged his leg, Jason chuckled softly and ruffled her mane

"Of course I did, Scoots. I wouldn't break a promise." Jason smiled down at her. Looking up as he saw Miss Cheerilee walk over to them

"Excuse me, Mr. Red Hood, yes?" Cheerilee asked

"Please, call me Jason. Is there something you need?" Jason asked her

"Very well, Mr. Jason, may i ask... How well are you at teaching?" Cheerilee asked him

"Teaching? Well... I'm no genius, but I know a thing or two. But why ask?" Jason asked in confusion

"Well, If you are looking for some work I could use some help with teaching the class." Cheerilee smiled. Jason looked at the kids walking around and then at Cheerilee, thinking about her offer. He... Honestly didn't know, Jason did like kids, but... Teaching? That thought never really came to mind

"Well.... I guess I could help, just won't be able to all the time though." Jason nodded his head

"Wonderful! You can start on Monday after the weekend, if that works for you?' Cheerilee asked

"Yeah, I should be free. I'll let you know." Jason told her. Soon walking Scootaloo away from the school as they waved goodbye to Cheerilee. Jason then looked down at Scootaloo as she started to tell him about her day, what she learned, and what she did in school. Jason smiled and listened intently as the young filly went on and on. Scootaloo having a large smile on her face the whole time

"I'm gonna sleep over at Sweetiebelle's house tonight." Scootaloo told Jason

"Really? I'm on my way there to pick up some clothes from Rarity. I'll drop you off." Jason told her, Scootaloo happily nodded as the two made their way to the Carousel Boutique. Jason knocked on the door and saw Rarity open it

"Jason? Scootaloo? Wonderful to have you here, darling. Come in." Rarity smiled as she let them both in. Scootaloo setting her scooter near the door as they walked inside. Rarity then used her magic to pull in three mannequins out "I was able to make three sets of clothing for you. One for formal gatherings." Rarity showed a black suit jacket and dress pants with a dark red vest, black button up shirt, and black tie "Casual for daily walks and outings." Rarity showed a black shirt with a red bat symbol on his chest, a black hoodie, and blue jeans "And for more... Physical activities." Rarity showed a red sleeveless shirt and black shorts. Jason nodded at the clothing

"Nice, thank you. I think i have enough bits to pay for-" Jason was about to take out his money until Rarity stopped him

"Don't even think about it, this is just a thanks for... Everything you've done." Rarity smiled at him

"Wow... Uh... Thanks. Not uh... Use to this, but thank you. If you need anything, just let me know." Jason said at her, soon seeing Spike come out wearing a pink apron carrying a tray of tea "Spike?"

"Jason?" Spike said as he blushed slightly in embarrassment

"You helped Rarity with these?" Jason pointed at the clothes, Spike nodded shyly "That's awesome, thanks." Jason said, holding in his laughter. Jason then watched as Scootaloo and Sweetiebelle ran upstairs to play "Thanks again for this. I'm gonna head back to the tree house." Jason said as he then looked at Spike "Oh, and uh... Nice apron, Spike. It looks nice." Jason said sincerely as he headed for the door "I'll pick them up tomorrow morning." Jason said as he walked out. Heading back to the library. Walking in he saw Twilight at the table reading a letter, Jason stepped up behind her "What you reading?" Jason asked. Twilight yelped in shock and crumbled up the letter

"Ah! Who? What? Where?" Twilight turned around and blushed at Jason "O-Oh, H-Hi..." She nervously waved. Jason crossed his arms and tapped his foot

"Okay, what's the deal with you?" Jason asked

"W-What? What deal? I don't know anything about a deal? What's a deal?" Twilight sweated nervously as she looked away from his gaze. Jason kept staring at her, in silence, as he watched Twilight slowly break "I-I'll tell you when we go to Canterlot!" Twilight said. Jason eyed her and scoffed

"Fine, but you had better tell me when we get there." Jason said as he cracked his neck "I'm gonna take a shower." Jason said as he headed up to the bathroom.

Twilight watched as he left and sighed heavily. Sitting down and fixing the letter she crumbled up, reading it

"Dear Twilight Sparkle,
I thank you for taking this request of mine, I know it seemed very strange and a bit demanding, but the research that was gain by Jason's sperm has proved most valuable. His potency and strong chance of producing a foal will help in balancing the ratio between Mares and Stallions. When you all have time bring Jason to Canterlot so that we may ask him to allow us to use his sperm to aid us.
Sincerely, Princess Celestia."

The note read. Twilight sighed softly

"I hope he agrees to it..." Twilight said, Twilight started to think about Jason. The way he held her that night when she and Spike had that nightmare, the way he saved all of their lives at the cost of him getting home, and the help he provided when they were all dealing with the trauma of his worlds evil. She couldn't help but be so grateful for him. Twilight then had a image in her head. One where Jason is holding Twilight in his big strong arms while Twilight cradled... A foal. Twilight turned bright red and shook her head of this thought, not sure what really brought that up. She rubbed her head and went to get a cup of water "Just gotta wait till tomorrow." Twilight said to herself.

Shocking Discovery

View Online

NIGHTTIME. NO POV. ALSO STEAMY SCENE COMING UP I REPEAT! SEX SCENE COMING UP!

Twilight was in the bathroom currently changing to get ready for bed, wearing just a pair of black panties and a black shirt with no bra. The shirt looking more like a dress as it went just past her peach shaped ass, normally she would wear some pajamas pants but she just felt... Hot. A good kind of hot feeling whenever she is around Jason. One way or another she thinks about him, like the way he said he would be there for her, the way he held her hand, and his smell. Twilight panted slightly as she remembered his scent, feeling her body heat up from the smell and the image of his muscular body as she moved her hand down closer between her legs. Sliding her hand down her panties she started to to rub her pussy, her mind thinking of Jason. His strong arms wrapped around her body, lifting her up and pinning her against the wall. Feeling his hot breath on her neck as Jason groped her soft ass and grinded his massive cock against her pussy

"F-Fuck~ Mmm~" Twilight moaned softly. Playing with her clit as her other hand went up her shirt and groped her own breasts, her fingers rubbing her inverted nipples and making them erect. Twilight could almost feel Jason kiss her neck as he then thrust his long and hard shaft deep inside her love tunnel, stretching out her tight walls as he claimed her as his.

"Twilight?" Jason knocked on the door, making Twilight jump and yell out in surprise

"Ah!" Twilight fell back on the floor and groaned "Y-Yeah?" She asked

"Are you ok? I thought i heard something." Jason said, a little concerned for her

"I-I'm fine! Just, um, bumped my knee is all." Twilight said quickly, blushing heavily.

"Alright. Spike is probably staying the night at Rarity's place tonight." Jason said, since he knew Spike was so love struck by the elegant pony he would definitely have stayed longer. Twilight perked up a bit hearing this. She quickly stood up and opened the door, seeing that Jason was only wearing just his skintight shirt and pants, letting Twilight see his toned and muscular frame. He also didn't have his helmet on so she could see deep into his dark blue... Dreamy eyes. Feeling her body heat up again

"Uh, J-Jason...?" Twilight shyly asked

"Yeah?" Jason looked down at her

"C-Can you... Can you... Sleep with me... Tonight?" Twilight shyly asked him, playing with her hair. Jason raised an eyebrow at her question, wondering why she wanted him to sleep with her. He thought she probably was still recovering mentally

"Sure, no problem." Jason smiled at her. Twilight felt her heart skip a beat as she saw his smile.

"G-Great! I-I mean, thanks..." Twilight smiled at him as she headed to bed. Jason crawled into bed next to her, Twilight had her back facing him. Jason then wrapped his arm around her

"Is this ok with you?" Jason asked her, not wanting to push his boundaries with her

"Y-Yeah, it's... It's perfect." Twilight blushed as she moved closer against his chest. Letting his strong arm wrap around her in a warm embrace. Twilight felt her entire face heat up like a firework as she felt his hot breath against her neck, his arms felt so hard yet he held her so gently. Twilight fell asleep in his arms with a small smile on her face.

In Twilight's dream she was laying down in her bed wearing just her black bra and black panties, she looked up and saw Jason standing right in the bathroom door.... Naked. With a massive and hard cock standing at attention. His cock was the size of her forearm, maybe even bigger, but it was very different from a stallion's cock. Instead of a flat tip it was more round and foreskin peeled back, almost reassembling a mushroom. And his balls were the size of baseballs packed full of cum

"Ready, Twilight~?" Jason asked her, his voice sent shivers down Twilight's spine as she blushed heavily, nodding her head as she watched Jason walk towards her. His huge cock and massive round balls hanging free, she could smell his musk invade her nostrils as her eyes rolled up. Jason then grabbed her wrists and pinned them over her head, holding them with one hand as he then unhooked her bra, letting her large and soft purple tits pop free, her dark purple nipples fully erect from the situation. Twilight watched as Jason leaned down and swirled his tongue around her left nipple while his free hand pinched and pulled at the other

"A-Ah~ Mmm~ N-No, not there~" Twilight moaned as he worked his magic on her, her body shivering from pleasure that sent shockwaves throughout her body. Twilight rubbed her thighs together as her pussy was becoming a waterfall from the pleasure Jason was giving her. Twilight tensed up as she felt something big and hard poke against her pussy, Jason smirked up at her as he kept playing with her nipples. Jason then pulled down her panties and rubbed his shaft against her soaked bare pussy, her warm purple pussy lips laid out for Jason to rut her. Jason looked into her eyes and leaned down into her ear

"You're my little pet, now~ Twilight~" Jason gently blew into her ear, the feeling making Twilight shivering in bliss. Jason lined up his cock and then slowly thrusted his massive shaft inside her tight wet walls, Twilight gritted her teeth as she moaned in a mix of pain and pleasure, her walls wrapped his cock like a vice as he kept pushing more and more of his cock inside her. Her walls stretching to allow the strange new feeling fill her body. Twilight arched her back and moaned loudly

"A-Ah~! Ah~! Oh~! I-It's so big~!" Twilight moaned, her tongue hanging out the side of her mouth as she felt Jason keep thrusting more and more of his cock inside her until she felt his crotch smack against her ass. His tip kissing at the entrance of her womb. Jason spanked Twilight's soft ass and started thrusting his hips back and forth, giving Twilight no break as he rutted her. Twilight's rolled back as she moaned, wrapped her hooves around him as he spanked her ass harder

"You're so tight~ You like this human cock, don't you~? You naughty little slut~" Jason let go of her wrists and then wrapped his hand around her neck, choking her a bit. Twilight moaned louder as her pussy clenched tightly around his shaft and started squirting her hot juices all over him. Jason grunted at this and thrusted faster and harder as a response to it. His big and heavy balls slapping loudly against her ass, the bed shaking and creaking loudly as Jason fucked her.

"Ah~! F-Fuck~! H-H-Harder~ H-Harder, Daddy~!" Twilight moaned as her body rocked back and forth from his thrust. Her breasts bouncing in circles as they clapped. Jason grunted as he thrusted even deeper, his cock slamming against the back of her womb. Twilight screamed out in pure absolute pleasure as she came all over his cock once more "Fuck me, Daddy~! Put a foal in me~! Breed me~!" Twilight begged, her eyes going cross eyed as her tongue hung out her mouth. Twilight looked up to see Jason's muscular naked body mount her like a beast marking its mate

"Fuck~! Twilight~! Gonna cum~!" Jason's cock started throbbing and heat up, getting ready to burst

"Inside~! Cum inside~!" Twilight begged as she gripped the sheets as he pounded her pussy. His cock throbbing more and more with each thrust

"I love you~!" Jason moaned loudly as he slammed his cock as deep as he could and started pumping his hot, thick, and potent seed inside her. A small bulge appearing in her stomach from how much cum he fired inside her.

SEX SCENE IS OVER! IT IS OVER NOW!

Back in the real world Twilight had a perverted smile on her face as she rubbed her thighs together in her sleep. Jason was sleeping peacefully in his sleep, completely unaware of what Twilight was doing or dreaming about. Tonight Jason, once again, didn't have any nightmares. Instead he was back on that rooftop overlooking Gotham at night, just like last time when he talked with Luna. He glanced back and saw the Princess of the Night appearing in his dream. She wore a beautiful elegant dark blue dress that showed off her thighs and captured her nice curves

"Hello, Jason." Luna smiled at him

"Hey Moon... Hey Luna." Jason smiled back at her, taking off his helmet and setting it down on the ledge. Luna walked over to him

"How has thou been doing?" Luna asked him, Jason, due to being in the dream world, manifested two beer cans. Cracking one open Jason started drinking

"So far so good. The others seem to be doing fine now." Jason said as he drank his can of beer. Luna looked at the can of strange liquid and opened it, sniffing it

"That's good. Um, what is this?" Luna asked Jason as she held up the can

"Beer. Try it." Jason told her. Luna looked down at the can and slowly took a small sip, tasting the strange drink from his world. She coughed a little and Jason laughed a bit "Never had alcohol before?"

"W-Well, I-I, uh...." Luna blushed a bit in embarrassment

"Don't worry about it. Here." Jason changed the beer into a can of Dr. Pepper "Try now." He said. Luna took a sip of the new drink and smiled a bit. Taking another sip of it. Jason smiled at her and looked out towards the city

"Has thou been adjusting more into our world?" Luna asked him as she got a little closer

".... I have, a little. I, uh, been kinda looking after this kid, Scootaloo, back in Ponyvile. She's a good kid." Jason said.

"Most wonderful to hear. I never knew thou was good with young fillies." Luna smiled at him

"She... She needed someone, and I thought that... A kid like her shouldn't be alone. So, yeah whatever." Jason cleared his throat. Not liking to show his soft sides to others, but this world was making him do just that "What about you? How have you been?" Jason asked her

"I have... Well, I'm ok. Being the Princess of the Night means i watch over all of my ponies dreams and help with their nightmares, but..." Luna looked down sadly

"Everyone else is asleep so you have no one to talk to." Jason said. Luna nodded slowly ".... Well, if you want, I'll always be here. Hell, we can even go for drinks." Jason chuckled softly. Luna perked up a bit hearing this and blushed

"I-Is thou asking me on a... D-Date?" Luna thought to herself. Shaking her head away from this thought and smiled at Jason "I would most enjoy that." Luna smiled. Her arm gently pressed up against his. Jason didn't make any signs of moving away as he let her do this

"Tomorrow we're heading to Canterlot. Twilight seems the need to tell me something important with you and your sister from the way she acted." Jason said to her. Luna then blushed heavily as she remembered the reason why they wanted Jason to come, she hoped he would agree to help them

"I-I see. Yes, we do have rather something important we wish to speak to you about." Luna said. Jason looked at her and drank some of his soda

"What is it?" Jason asked her

"I-It's best to... Discuss with t-the others." Luna said shyly. Jason noticed her react similar to Twilight when asked this question

"Jesus, fine. I'll wait till tomorrow." Jason said, his curiosity growing even more now. He finished his soda and refilled it with his dream powers ".... Wanna try it?" Jason asked her "It is a dream after all, anything is possible. Luna shook her head

"No no, a Princess can not indulge in such-" Luna was cut off as she saw Jason... Riding a tiger... With wings. Jason also had long flowing hair like Luna's

"Care to join me, Princess of the Night?" Jason asked her, holding out his hand to her. Luna blushed slightly looking up at him. His warm smile, kind blue eyes, and his flowing locks. Luna giggled and playfully rolled her eyes

"Oh, very well." Luna said as she took his hand. Jason helped her on the tiger as it roared, soon flapping its wings and flying off

"Woohoo!" Jason laughed as the tiger soared through the air. Luna had her arms around Jason's chest, resting herself against him as she giggled. Not remembering the last time she actually had any real... Fun. And it was even better with Jason, he was... Different, yet she felt so close to him. Their past similar in ways. Luna smiled as she would spend some time enjoying her time with Jason.

MORNING. JASON POV

I yawned softly as I slowly opened my eyes, looking down I saw Twilight sleeping peacefully in my arms, she must've turned over as her face and soft breasts were pressed up against my chest. I blushed at the sight but smiled at her, she was... Beautiful

"Why do I feel this way? Why the fuck am I even thinking this?" I thought to myself, i shook my head and slowly and carefully got out of her hold. Heading to the bathroom I shut the door and stripped naked, turning on the water i stepped inside and leaned against the wall of the shower. My mind thinking about the dream last night and hanging out with Luna. Her laugh was... Nice. And her hair was simply breathtaking "God damnit." I ran a hand through my hair, as i grab a bottle of shampoo and scrubbed my hair. Trying to ignore these thoughts. I later stepped out and dried off, grabbing a toothbrush i had gotten a few days ago and brushing my teeth. After that i put on my clothes and stepped out. Seeing Twilight still asleep i smiled and walked over to the kitchen, since Spike wasn't here I thought i should pay Twilight back by cooking her breakfast. I looked around the cabinets and found some pancake mix. I grabbed it and turned on the stove, looking around i found a few more ingredients. I remembered watching Alfred cook these amazing Pancakes and decided to try it out.

Half an hour later i heard Twilight wake up and walk into the kitchen

"Morning, Sparkle-butt." I chuckled softly. Twilight playfully rolled her eyes at me

"Morning, Jason. Are you cooking?" Twilight asked me

"Yeah, wanted to uh... Thank you for everything." I said. Twilight walked over and put a hand on my arm

"It's nothing, I... Should be the one thanking you." Twilight smiled up at me "We treated you... Like a monster, and yet you still saved us." She said. I looked down into her eyes

".... I made a promise, after dealing with... My past a bit, i promised that I would help anyone who needed it. No matter what." I told her. We both looked into each others eyes, just getting lost in them. I cleared my throat and stood up straight "Uh, p-pancakes are ready." I said as i set the pancakes down on a plate for us. Taking them to the table i sat down and started eating. Twilight also sat down and also started eating. She smiled as she took a bite of the pancakes

"This is amazing!" Twilight said happily as she started munching down on the food I made. I smiled at her

"Thanks." I said. After breakfast Twilight got up and headed to the bathroom, i glanced over at her and saw her ass jiggle a bit and blushed. Looking away i stood up to wash the plates. I then headed to my room and started putting my armor and helmet on. I stepped out of my room and saw Spike walk in with a bag "Hey Spike." I waved to the little dragon

"Hey Jason. Rarity asked me to bring your clothes over to you since I was on my way back here." Spike said as he walked up to me and handed me the bag. I looked inside and saw the clothes she had made me, as well as briefs too

"Thanks, Spike. I appreciate it." I thanked him as i walked back into my room and shut the door. Taking off my armor and clothes as i put on the casual clothes, and new underwear, that Rarity made me. It fit perfectly, not too tight yet not too loose. I kept my original jacket on and my utility belt and guns. I then put my helmet back on and stepped out. Just as Twilight came out of the bathroom wearing a blue button up shirt, purple cardigan, and a purple skirt and purple stockings.

"We'll be heading to the train station in an hour." Twilight said as she then looked over at me. She was a bit surprised to see my new outfit

"I asked Rarity to make me some new clothes, thoughts?" I asked her. I saw her eye me up and down and i chuckled "See something you like?" I winked at her. She blushed and giggled shyly

"Maybe." Twilight said, both of us laughing a bit.

"Spike. I made some pancakes this morning, help yourself to some." I told him

"Wow, really? Thanks, Jason." Spike smiled as he ran over to get himself a plate. I walked over and handed him the syrup as he got a plate of pancakes and sat down at the table. Taking a bite "Mmm. These are really good!" He said as he chowed down. I laughed a bit and headed out the door

"I'll meet you all at the train station. Something I gotta do first." I said as i grabbed the door handle

"What do you have to do?" Twilight asked me

"Gonna just say hi to Scootaloo." I said as i then walked out the house. Making my way down the road of the town as the sun was up high. It was probably Nine or nine thirty by now. The people having gotten use to seeing me around that they waved and greeted. It was.... Fucking weird Normally with this much attention on me people try to kill or arrest me. I made my way to the orphanage and walked inside. Nodding at the lady up front and went upstairs. Opening the door i saw Scootaloo on her bed writing in a notebook. I knocked on the door to make myself known to her "Hey there, kiddo." I saw Scootaloo turn around and smile brightly at me. Hiding her notebook under her pillow and ran towards me

"Jason!" Scootaloo hugged me as i hugged her back

"Hey. How you doing?" I asked her as i knelt down

"Good, it's the weekend!" Scootaloo cheered happily

"Haha, i can see you're excited. Listen, me and the others are gonna go to Canterlot for... Something. I'm not entirely sure. So I will be gone for a while. I want you to promise me to be good and take care of yourself, alright?" I asked her. Scootaloo nodded and held me tightly. I hugged her back and stroked her head "I'll bring you back a souvenir, okay?" I told her

"Promise?" Scootaloo asked

"Promise." I told her

"Pinkie Promise?" Scootaloo asked

"I Pinkie promise." I said holding out my pinkie finger

"No no. A Pinkie Promise. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Scootaloo said. I blinked a few times to see if she was actually serious about this. She was. I sighed heavily

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." I said. Smiling down at her as i ruffled her mane "Well, I'll be going now. I'll see you real soon." I patted her head as i stood up. Walking away as we both waved goodbye. After leaving the orphanage I headed down towards Sugarcube corner, opening the doors i walked in and saw... No one. That was weird. Maybe it's a slow day? I shrugged it off and sat down at an empty table, lightly tapping my finger on the table as i softly hummed to myself

" Confessing, yeah. Oh, I've been shaking
I love it when you go crazy
You take all my inhibitions
Baby, there's nothing holdin' me back
You take me places that tear up my reputation
Manipulate my decisions
Baby, there's nothing holdin' me back."

I softly sang as i then felt something touch my leg, I look down and saw... A baby? The baby was yellow with an orange mane and a horn.

"Well, hello." I said as i reached down and picked the small baby up "Aren't you just the cutest little thing, oh yes you are." I smiled as i then tickled the little baby's belly, making it giggle. I then felt something on my head, soon seeing another baby. This one had a brown mane, a white cream ish color coat, and wings. I quickly caught it before it could fall off my head "Twins?" I asked out loud as i looked down at both of them. I set them down on the table and took off my helmet, hearing them coo and giggle at me "Aww, you two are so adorable. Yes you are. Oh yes you are." I smiled as i tickled them. I then started playing peekaboo with them as they giggled cutely. I made funny faces and nosies as they giggled more, crawling over to me. I gently picked them both up in my arms and stood up, going up and down like a roller coaster, slow of course as i didn't want to scare them. They were just too damm adorable. I then heard footsteps from upstairs and then at the counter, looking over I saw a guy with a yellow coat, orange mane, and wore some bakers uniform

"Oh! There they are!" The guy said as he walked over to me, this must be their dad as the babies were reaching for him "I am so very sorry, sir." The man apologized but i shook my head

"No need to be sorry, it was no trouble at all." I said as i handed him back his kids "Now don't give your mommy and daddy so much trouble, got it?" I told the babies, tickling them as they giggled and coo at me cutely. I smiled warmly at them

"Wow, I never seen them behave like that with just anyone. You got kids of your own?" The guy asked me. I blushed and quickly shook my head

"Oh no no no, absolutely not. I'm just... Really good with kids is all." I said as i scratched my neck

"Well, when you do find that special somepony, you'll be a great dad." The man said as he turned to walk away "Oh, Pinkie Pie told me about you, Jason. If you're looking for her she's not here. She went down to the Apple's farm." He said

"Thanks." I said as I grabbed my helmet and then walked out. What he said started to get me thinking. Me? With a family? Like an actual family. Wife and kids and all that. I scoffed as the thought never really crossed my mind. But... I-I guess it wouldn't be... So bad. Right? I shook my head and laughed "Yeah right. And who would be dumb enough to have a kid with you?" I thought to myself. Looking over at the clocktower in town I started to head for the train station, sitting down at a bench I waited for the others. I sat down for ten minutes when i saw the girls and Spike coming over

"Oh darling, you're wearing one of the outfits i made you." Rarity smiled as she looked up and down at me

"Yeah, It fits perfectly. Thanks, Rarity." I said to her as i stood up "We all ready to go?" I asked them. They all nodded and we saw the train coming in. Once it stopped we all got on board, Fluttershy sat next to me while Twilight and Pinkie Pie sat in front "You finally gonna tell me what it is that is so important that we have to go to Canterlot?" I asked Twilight

"N-Not yet. Just wait till we meet up with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna." Twilight said. I rolled my eyes and looked out the window. I heard Fluttershy yawn and looked over at her

"How much sleep did you get?" I asked her

"I-I got plenty of sleep." Fluttershy said but yawned at the end. I gently put my hand over hers

"Were you thinking about yesterday?" I asked her, seeing her tense up a bit and hide behind hee mane

"What happened?" Pinkie Pie asked

"Nothing really." I told them but Fluttershy looked right me

"Nothing? You got hurt and it was all because of me." Fluttershy said as she looked down in shame. I held her hand and shook my head

"No, it wasn't. I got hurt because I got careless. Don't blame yourself." I said

"Are you ok? How did you get hurt?" Twilight asked. I then explained to them about how me and Fluttershy went to get this flower but got attacked by Timber Wolves, fighting them off but got hurt in the process

"But it was just a few flesh wounds. Nothing too serious." I told them

"Still, you got hurt because I-" Fluttershy spoke but i quickly cut her off

"And i told you that i will always protect people, no matter what." I told her as i held her hand. Seeing Fluttershy turn a bit red but soon smile

"Thank you..." Fluttershy then rested her head on my shoulder and closed her eyes. I smiled down at her and let her as she needed some rest. I glanced up and saw the girls looked... Jealous? Mad?

"Uh... Everything okay?" I asked them

"Yes." They all said while then looking away. I raised an eyebrow and just stared out the window.

CANTERLOT. NO POV

The group now all found themselves standing at the station of the beautiful city of Canterlot, Jason now had the chance to actually see the place as a guest instead of a prisoner

"Come on, best not to keep the Princesses waiting." Twilight said

"Yes, I wanna know just what the hell got you and Luna all hush hush about." Jason said as they all walked

"You talked with Princess Luna?" Twilight asked him

"Yeah, we talked and hung out last night in my dream." Jason told her

"I see..." Twilight said. Now having a sudden dislike for Princess Luna as she pouted a little. As they walked many, if not all, of the ponies all stopped and stared at the strange alien creature they all had heard rumors about and read in the papers. Jason ignored the stares as he kept walking, taking note that many of the ponies here seemed to be that of high society class.

Tsk, rich snobs." Jason thought to himself as they walked, hearing the ponies talk about him

"Is that the alien?"

"Taller than i thought."

"Such a horrid creature."

"What is that thing doing here?"

These were the things that the ponies of Canterlot spoke about Jason. The group kept until they reached the castle gates, the guards out front letting them pass, but kept their eyes on Jason. Jason, however, was giving them all the finger as he passed by

"Suck it." Jason laughed as he knew many of them still hated his guts

"Please behave yourself." Rarity told Jason

"Never." Jason said as he flicked a pair of guards at the other gates that led to the throne room. There sat Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Twilight and the others all bowed except for Jason "Hey Celestia. Sup Luna." Jason waved to them. The guards all pointing their spears at him

"Show the Princesses the respect they deserve." Shinning Armor said as he came into the room

"Oh yeah? Make me." Jason dared Shinning Armor as the captain of the guards glared at Jason, the two staring each other down until Twilight got in between them

"Can we please not fight?" Twilight begged them

"Alright, wouldn't want to send your brother to the hospital." Jason smirked

"I'd love to see you try." Shinning Armor clenched his fists

"Anytime anywhere." Jason stepped closer to him, Twilight holding Jason's hand and looked up at him

"Please." Twilight said while holding his hand. Jason looked down at her and sighed, back away and turning to the Princesses. Shinning saw this happen and raised an eyebrow as he was confused as to why Jason would just... Stop.

"So you gonna finally tell me what is so important that you had to speak with me?" Jason asked the two sisters and Twilight.

"Everypony, leave us." Celestia ordered

"B-But your majesty-" Shinning Armor spoke but was cut off by Luna

"We will be fine, Jason is a friend." Luna smiled at Jason.

"You heard the lady. Get." Jason chuckled as he flicked Shinning Armor off. Shinning Armor growled a bit but nodded as he and the guards then left the throne room. Jason looked up at the Princesses as they walked towards him

"As you may have noticed, the ratio between mares and stallions is nine to one in Equestria. Which is why forming herds is acceptable in the hopes of bringing a foal." Celestia stated

"Yeah, Twilight told me about that." Jason said

"And we've asked Twilight to conduct an... Experiment of sorts." Luna blushed slightly

"What kind of experiment?" Jason asked slowly

"... We asked Twilight to get a sample of your... Semen, and ran some tests on it." Celestia told Jason. Jason went wide eyed as he heard this, taking off his helmet as he stared at Twilight

"You did what? Wait... So when i was in the hospital, you asked them to get my cum?" Jason asked her, a look of clear shock on his face. The girls all blushed hearing this as Twilight looked down and nodded "So what? What does this mean?"

"When the results came back, we discovered that your sperm is potent enough that you are not only able to impregnate a mare, as well as a few other species, but a total of ninety percent possibly of having a foal." Celestia told Jason. His jaw dropped at hearing this

"W-Wait, you mean that Jason can... With a mare...?" Applejack asked, her face a bit red from this new information

"That is correct." Luna said

"Jason, we know this is a lot to ask, but... Will you allow us to use your semen to balance the ratio of mares and stallions?" Celestia asked Jason. Luna, Twilight, and all the others all staring at him waiting for his answer

Family?

View Online

SAME PLACE. NO POV

Jason stood there as his mind was still processing everything that was just told to him, the information clearly stunning him. He then looked at Celestia, Luna, and Twilight

"Let me see if i got this straight. You... Used my sperm to see if i could get a mare pregnant, right?" Jason asked them

"Y-Yes..." Twilight blushed heavily

"And when you found out that I could, you want me to give you... More sperm to impregnate other mares, correct?" Jason asked

"That is correct." Luna told him

"To help with increasing the ratio of stallions and Mares?" Jason asked slowly

"Yes, that is true." Celestia said. Jason kept looking back and forth at the Princesses and Twilight for about ten seconds... Before falling down laughing his ass off

"Pfft HAHAHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Jason laughed as he was holding his stomach, wheezing as he slammed his fist on the ground to try and calm down, it failed. Tears swelled up in his eyes as he continued to laugh. Twilight, Luna, Celestia, and all the others looked at him. Pinkie joining in the laughing Jason. Jason and Pinkie laughing their asses off. Jason slowly stood up with Pinkie Pie and wiped the tears away from his eyes, Pinkie Pie leaning against Jason "Yeah, yeah alright. I'm being pranked, I know I'm being pranked. Where's the cameras? Are they hiding?" He laughed softly "You almost had me going there for a second. Using me like some sperm bank to knock up random women? No way you guys are THAT horny for dick." Jason wiped the tears away from his eyes "Right?... Guys...?" He looked at them as they weren't laughing, well, expect Pinkie Pie, but that's normal for her

"Jason, I know this is a lot to ask, but please hear us out." Luna said as she stepped towards him

"Oh my God, you aren't joking." Jason gasped "You want me to WHAT?!" Jason shouted "I may be a fine piece of human ass and i may be the hottest sexiest man here, but that does not mean you can just make me knock up some random chick! If I'm gonna have a child it's gonna be with someone whom i love! You can all blow me!" Jason then flicked them off as he put his helmet back on "Good day!" He said as he headed for the door

"Jason, wait!" Twilight reached for him

"I said good day!" Jason said as he opened the large set of doors and stormed out. Rage boiling inside as he was both pissed and disgusted that they would ask him of this, the hell did they think he was? Some sort of sperm piggy bank? He shook his head as he walked out of the castle.

The Princesses and the Mane 6 and Spike all just stood there wondering what to do, expect for Spike as he was wondering what exactly was going on

".... What just happened?" Spike asked as he had no clue what they were talking about. Rarity leaned in and whispered

"You'll learn when you're older." Rarity whispered to him

"Okay, you three need to explain everything!" Rainbow Dash said as she flew in the air and crossed her arms. Celestia, Luna, and Twilight all looked at each other and nodded, Twilight turning to her friends

"While Jason was in the hospital Celestia and Luna asked me to get a sample of Jason's sperm, so i asked the nurse there to help get a sample. Once i had gotten the sample i started to run a fee tests and I discovered that Jason is able to not only get a mare pregnant, but has a very high chance of it become a foal. Jason can also impregnate others species like Dragons and Griffons. We wanted to have him help with bringing in more foals, especially with... You know what is coming soon..." Twilight blushed heavily as she explained this to her friends. The others all blushed as well as they knew of it too

"I can sort of understand, but you should have thought this more through. This isn't some small favor, this is about having a foal, a family. Jason isn't from here, and to ask him of this is just looney." Applejack said. Although she wouldn't lie... The thought has crossed her minds at least once or twice before

"We know, we just..." Celestia looked out the Window as she could see Jason down below, a hand over her chest "Tomorrow night we are hosting a party in the ballroom, can you convince Jason to join?" She asked them

"Of course! No one can turn down a party!" Pinkie Pie said excitedly

"Don't worry, your majesty. We'll make sure he comes." Rarity smiled

"Thank you. I will have some designers tailor you all some new clothes." Celestia offered them

"I will help with making Jason another suit, if we had known about the party I would have gotten him to bring it." Rarity smiled, a slight blush on her face as she remembered taking his measurements fondly.

"Really?" Luna asked Rarity, a slight dislike for the fashion mare forming

"Yes, I tailored him a few clothing as he couldn't wear the same outfit all the time." Rarity said, playing with her mane as she pictured Jason's strong and toned muscles, his rock hard abs, and his massive bulge. The thought made her body heat up a little

"I see..." Luna said

"Anyways. I think we should go find Jason." Fluttershy suggested

"Ah agree. Should make sure he doesn't do anything." Applejack said as they all bowed to the Princesses and soon left.

Back with Jason he was walking down the street while many of the ponies there kept talking about him, many showing clear disgust towards him as they looked at him with a look of absolute disgust and insulted him. Jason felt his eyes twitch in annoyance as he wanted so damn badly to bash their heads into a wall, but restrained himself, barely but he did. He stopped in front of a donut shop

"A bite wouldn't hurt." Jason told himself as he walked in, everypony seemed to stop as Jason stepped in, all of them shocked to see the creature they had heard about from the newspaper. Jason walked up to the counter "Yo, could i get three chocolate glazed, cream filled donuts?" He asked as he took out the bag of bits that he had. The cashier nodded slowly and quickly gave him his order. Jason ate one of the donuts and then walked out, accidentally bumping into someone on the way out the door "Sorry." Jason said as he kept walking out the door

"Excuse me?!" A man shouted. Jason kept walking until he felt a hand grab his shoulder, Jason stopped and turned back and look down at a white coat unicorn with blonde hair and blue eyes, he wore some fancy looking suit and pants "Do you have any idea who i am, dull creature?" The unicorn asked

"Some expensive fancy hooker?" Jason laughed, making the stallion flare up in anger

"Excuse you?! I am Prince Blue Blood, closet relative to the royal-" The now know "Prince" Blue Blood spoke but was quickly cut off

"Here, have a donut for sorry." Jason put a donut inside Blue Bloods' suit jacket and turned to walk away. This whole interaction caused practically everypony who saw it freeze, their jaws dropping as they couldn't believe that the strange being could be so brave.... Or so stupid. Blue Blood was practically fuming at this point as his horn lit up with a blue magical light, soon a leash and collar appeared around Jason's neck, making him stop in his tracks

"Listen here, you horrid beast! I am Prince Blue Blood, closets relative to the Princesses. You now work for me and me alone as my servant." Blue Blood said as he turned to walk away, yanking at the leash. Jason didn't budge at all, but he dropped his donut and clenched his fists. Blue Blood tugged at the leash harder with his magic but Jason took out his blade and cut the collar off him. Jason then turned around and glared at Blue Blood, making the spoiled "prince" freeze in place as a shiver of fear ran up his spine. Blue Blood couldn't move his legs as Jason walked towards him, staring down at him

"I'll give you one chance to walk away in one piece. If you refuse, you'll find yourself missing a few bones." Jason threatened him before bitch slapping Blue Blood across the face, hard. Blue Blood actually fell from the slap and felt his cheek, his jaw nearly dislocated. Jason scoffed and walked away, Blue Blood had tears in his eyes while he gritted his teeth

"H-How d-d-dare you?!" Blue Blood shouted as he stood up "Arrest that thing! It's a monster! An abomination!" He shouted. Jason rolled his eyes but stopped once he saw two guards aim their spears at him

"My God, you guys are idiots." Jason groaned as he then effortlessly knocked them both out with two hits to the face, walking off as Blue Blood kept sprouting insults at him. Jason headed to the castle and through the large doors, seeing a maid cleaning a window he walked towards her "Excuse me, where is the alcohol?" Jason asked her. The maid yelped in shock and backed up seeing Jason

"W-What?" The maid asked

"Alcohol. Beer. Liquor. Liquids that get me drunk." Jason said

"Uh... Down the hall, turn left, then a right, down the stairs, another right, and last door on the left." The maid instructed Jason

"Thanks." Jason said as he immediately ran off and followed the directions he was given, finally able to get a damn drink. Jason kicked open the door and saw a huge room filled with wine "Merry fucking Christmas." He smirked as he took off his helmet and grabbed a bottle of wine, popping off the cork and chugging the bottle down in one go. Tossing the bottle in an empty bin, Popping open another one Jason chugged it down, red wine dripping down his chin. Jason sighed in relief as he finished the bottle. Jason put his back on and then grabbed two creates of wine and walked out of the room, he hummed softly as he walked down the halls

"Yo, Jason!" Rainbow Dash called out to him, making him stop and turn around to look at her as she flew over to him

"Sup." Jason said

"Hey, you... Uh, what are you doing?" Rainbow Dash asked him as she saw the crates of wine he was carrying

"Gonna get drunk off my ass. Wanna join me?" Jason asked her

"Maybe later, listen... The Princesses are hosting a party tomorrow night, and they want you to join them." Rainbow told him

"A party? With rich, snobby, spoiled, assholes? Yeah, no." Jason laughed as he started walking again, Rainbow Dash flying beside him

"Look, I don't like it either, but they just want you to come. So just do it for them, ok?" Rainbow Dash asked him. Jason rolled his eyes and sighed

"Ah, fuck it. Fine. I'll go. Still gonna get drunk off my ass." Jason said. Rainbow Dash laughed and grabbed a bottle

"Then let's party!" Rainbow Dash laughed as she drank some wine, suddenly hearing a cannon being fired, and then seeing Pinkie Pie fly right by them. Bouncing off the walls like a ball until she landed right in front of Jason and Rainbow Dash

"Did somepony say party?" Pinkie Pie Giggled as she then pulled out balloons from her hair and a whistles, blowing the whistle as she started dancing. Jason and Rainbow looked at each other and smiled, shrugging as they laughed and did a little dance with her

"Pinkie, don't ever change, you crazy party pony!" Jason smiled as the trio had their own little party. They stopped after a few minutes and laughed to themselves, slowly dying down. Rainbow then cleared her throat and asked

"So, how you holding up after... Ya know?" Rainbow asked

"I... Don't really know. A bit pissed that they think they can just ask that, but... Not really mad at them or anything. It was just a lot to take in. Besides, who'd be dumb enough to have a family with me?" Jason joked. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash both blushed a little as they did picture that. A nice home, Jason having his arms around them, and... A child in their arms as well "Anyway, I'm just gonna relax for now. See you guys later." Jason said as he walked off. Turning a corner he saw Celestia walk into a room. Jason smirked and used his stealth to find a way into the room Celestia went into. Now hiding above the ceiling of, what appeared to be, Celestia's room. It was large, a queen sized bed, a full body mirror next to a drawer, nice elegant carpets, and a few bean bags chairs and a large desk piled with scrolls. Jason could hear Celestia groaning as she opened the scrolls and grabbed a pen. Paperwork. Jason was still a little ticked at her, but he thought she could use a bit of fun. Jason hopped down, landing without a sound, and walked up behind Celestia. Looking over her shoulder "Hey sun-butt." Jason said.

"AAAAH!" Celestia jumped and fell out of her chair, falling to the ground. Jason laughed his ass off again after seeing this

"HAHAHAHA! You should've seen the look on your face! Priceless!" Jason laughed. The doors then bursted open as two guards and Shinning Armor stepped in

"Princess! Are you-" Shinning stopped as he saw Jason "You." He glared

"Me." Jason said just as aggressively but chuckled a bit. The guards were all about to charge at Jason until Celestia stood up

"Stop, it's alright. Stand down." Celestia told them

"But your majesty! He-" Shinning Armor was once again cut off by Celestia

"Jason is a friend. I will be fine, you may go." Celestia told them. Shinning Armor glared at Jason before leaving, Jason smirked and then turned to Celestia "How did you-" Jason cut her off

"Please. I've broken out of maximum security prisons, magical prisons, and out of my own grave with a belt. Why wouldn't i be able to break into a Princess's room?" Jason chuckled

"I... Nevermind." Celestia couldn't help but giggle at this a little "Jason, I... I wish to apologize for... Earlier. I know it was too much to ask of you, especially something like this." She looked down in shame

"Damn right, it was. If you wanted me the least you could do is take me out on a date." Jason playfully teased her. Celestia blushed hearing this as she looked away "What you up to?" Jason asked her

"Hm? Oh, just have to deal with some complaints from the ponies, taxes, other royal duties. I'm sorry, i wish we could talk more." Celestia sighed softly as she truly didn't want to work. Jason walked over to the table and rolled the scrolls off it, setting down the box of wine

"Drink." Jason told her

"W-What? I can't, a Princess shouldn't-" Celestia was cut off by Jason tossing her a bottle of wine "Oh, I love this kind. Wait, how did you get this?" She asked

"Got it from God, just drink." Jason told her as he grabbed another bottle and opened it, taking a swig of the wine. Celestia looked down at the wine, then her paperwork, then at Jason. He was... Different. A good kind of different. Having not met anypony who would act this casual with her. It was a nice change of pace. Celestia opened the bottle of wine and took a sip, feeling the rich flavor wash down her throat

"Ah." Celestia sighed in relief as she then saw Jason take the wine and sit down at the bean bag chairs. Celestia smiled and joined him, sitting down next to him

"How the hell do you do that? The whole sun raising and setting thing?" Jason asked her

"Magic." Celestia playfully grinned at him. Jason laughed softly and shook his head

"Smartass." Jason smiled and drank some more wine

"Can you... Tell me more of your world?" Celestia asked "I-I'm sorry, that seem too personal." She quickly apologized. Jason looked at the bottle of Wine and spoke

"As you remember, Batman took me in after i tried to steal the wheels off his car. He was... Well, my father, in a way. Then there is Nightwing. He was the first Robin, and kinda like my older brother. He is the light in the darkness of our family, always smiling, cracking jokes, making these corny ass speeches about family, and friends, and how we shouldn't give up. You guys would have loved him." Jason chuckled "There's Red Robin, the guy you saw me beat the shit out of. He was the third Robin, and is also a smart mouth bastard. He is one of the smartest guy i know, don't tell him i said that. Next their is Robin, the youngest in our family, but is one deadly little demon. He's also Batmans' biological son, Robin has... Issues, but... He's a good kid. There's also Oracle, she's like the brains and eyes and ears to us. She was once Batgirl, but she... Got into an accident. But she is still a badass. Next there's Alfred, he is the nicest, kindest, and most compassionate man I know. He always took care of us, patched us up whenever we got hurt, cooked for us, and was always there whenever we needed someone to talk to." Jason smiled softly as he remembered all the times he and his family spent together. Celestia smiled at hearing Jason talk about his family

"They sound wonderful." Celestia said as she drank some more of her Wine "Me and Lulu would run around the halls and cause such a fuss for our parents. We once hid for a whole day and kept tricking the guards. We weren't found until our parents caught me and Lulu in the kitchen eating cake and cookies." Celestia giggled at the memory

"Oh God." Jason laughed hearing this "That honestly doesn't surprise me, I can definitely see that." He said. Celestia playfully shoved him as the two drank more wine. They talked and drank more and more, the two later getting slightly drunk.

"You have no idea how *hic* hard it is to keep listening to *hic* those snobby nobles whine. You have to pay taxes, boo hoo. Just deal with it." Celestia said in a bit of a drunken rant

"Snobs are just as the same here in my world. Glad to see that didn't change." Jason said sarcastically

"They all try and get close to me to try and climb the social class ladder or whatever the fuck." Celestia sighed as she drank some of the last bottle of wine "I just wish to find somepony to just... Talk with me like a normal pony. Like you." Celestia said as her cheeks were a bit rosy

"I couldn't give a damn if you're royalty or noble blood or whatever." Jason said as he drank some of the wine that Celestia passed to him "You seem alright." Jason chuckled softly. Celestia smiled and looked at the clock

"I gotta set the sun, one moment." Celestia said as she stood up, almost falling until Jason grabbed her and helped her stand by wrapping an arm around her waist while she had her arm around him. Jason helped Celestia to the window as her horn lit up, Jason watched with amazement as the sun started to set

"Whoa... That is just..." Jason was lost for words, but Celestia found them for him

"Breathtaking." Celestia said as she looked down at Jason. Jason looked back up at her and nodded. Celestia stared into his blue eyes and just found herself lost in them. Jason is a very... Handsome stallion, and he was the only one that treated Celestia as a regular pony, somepony whom she can have a real talk with and laugh. Celestia smiled and wobbled a bit

"Okay, Princess. Time for you to sleep." Jason chuckled as he led her to the bed, setting her down. Jason was about to leave until Celestia grabbed his hand

"Can you... Stay?" Celestia asked. Her cheeks rosy red, her eyes half shut, and her cleavage giving Jason a great view of her soft white mounds. Jason blushed as he took off his boots and laid down in bed with Celestia. Celestia then wrapped her arms around Jason and pulled him in close, her breasts acting as a pillow for his head. Jason closed his eyes as he and the Princess of the sun slept.

Party Time

View Online

NO POV. NIGHT TIME.

The land of Equestria was wrapped in a dark night blanket as Luna's moon and stars shined brightly in the night sky, like an ocean above the land. Luna stood on a balcony wearing a dress with a small opening that showed off her cleavage and showed off her thighs. She also wore...makeup? Blue lipstick, dark blue eyeshadow, and eyeliners. If one could see her, they’d say she looked even more beautiful than the night itself.

"Ok, ok, calm thyself. You are just going to apologize to Jason, nothing more. And if he says something about how you look then that's... A bonus," Luna said to herself.

She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled as she used her magic to enter the dream realm. Luna looked around and found Jason's door, still made of cold hard steel wrapped in chains, but the dark horrifying aura around it was...barely noticeable, and the manic laughter was gone. Luna couldn't help but smile at this as she opened the door and found herself in the hallway of a very elegant and beautiful mansion. Luna walked down the hallway and saw a large portrait of more humans.

There was a handsome man with combed black hair, a strong jawline, and blue eyes. He was also very well-built wearing a black suit around his early 40's sitting down.

Behind him was a young man, seeming to be around his late 20's, also had a strong athletic build, with black hair and blue eyes, wearing a dark blue suit.

On the left was...Jason. He was wearing a dark red suit and a black tie with his hand on the man sitting down shoulder.

On the right was another young man with short black hair, ocean green eyes, wearing a dark red and black suit.

In front of the man with the buzz cut was a small young child, around 12 years old, with spiked black hair and green eyes. He wore a dark green suit.

On the right was an elderly man with a bald head but having some grey hair and a small neatly kept moustache wearing a black suit.

Finishing the group, in front of the elderly man, was a woman with long red hair wearing glasses, a purple dress, and in a wheelchair. Luna looked at the portrait and saw them all having small smiles on their faces.

"My family."

"AAAH!" Luna screamed and jumped as she was startled by Jason appearing out of nowhere. Jason chuckled softly at seeing her reaction as he smiled at her

"Hey, Luna." Jason smiled at her. Now getting a better look at Luna, he was honestly shocked to see how she looked. "You look...great..." Jason said as he cleared his throat as he looked away. Luna blushed slightly at hearing this and smiled, holding her hands behind her back

"R-Really?" Luna asked him, smiling shyly as she was happy to know that he liked the way she looked "J-Jason, I wish to apologize for-" Jason stopped her by raising his hand and speaking

"Yeah yeah, whatever. It's behind us now." Jason told her

"B-But what we asked of you was far too much, especially since you are from another world, how could we have asked you to start a family if...if you won't...always be here..." Lune said, a slight tone of heartbreak in her voice. Jason, for whatever reason, felt his own heart twist hearing this as well, even though he didn't know why he felt that way.

"It's fine. I am still a bit ticked off though, but it's fine. Really." Jason assured her

"I-I see, still. I'm sorry for what happened." Luna said to him while bowing her head. Jason patted her head and smiled.

"Like I said, don’t worry about it." Jason said, the feeling of his hand on her head made Luna's heart skip a beat. "You wanna see something cool?" Jason asked her. Luna looked at him and tilted her head. Jason then grabbed her hand and ran down the hall, reaching a window Luna saw a massive flying bat-like machine.

"W-What is this contraption?" Luna asked, a bit fearful of what the strange flying thing was.

"Behold! The Bat-Wing!" Jason laughed as he smirked, the Batwing flying near the balcony as the cockpit opened "Wanna fly up in space?" Jason grinned. Luna gasped at hearing this.

"Space? Such a thing is possible?" Luna asked. True, she was trapped in the moon, but she never really traveled around in space. Jason held her hand as he helped her get in the Batwing. The cockpit closed and Jason started to pilot the Batwing, soaring through the air

"OH SWEET-AAAHHH!" Luna screamed as she held Jason's hand, her eyes closed shut as she had never gone this fast before in all her life. Jason held her hand tightly as a way to comfort her. After what felt like hours, but actually just a few minutes, Jason spoke.

"Open your eyes." Jason told Luna. Slowly, Luna opened her eyes and gasped at the sight before her. She saw Jason's home world, it was breathtaking, and the sun just over the distance.

"It's…beautiful. This is your world?" Luna asked, mesmerized by the beauty of a whole new world in such a spectacular view such as this.

"Earth. Yeah." Jason said to her. Jason then pushed a button and the cockpit opened, Luna was fearful when he did this but then remembered that it was a dream. When Jason opened the cockpit they just floated. Luna giggled as she and Jason started to float and fly in space, the two goofing off in space as they enjoyed the company of one another.

"Thou hast shown me something. Allow me to return the favor." Luna's horn lit up and suddenly the stars started to move, soon turning into a constellation in the form of Jason in his Red Hood outfit, even with the bat symbol on his chest

"Ok, now THAT is awesome!" Jason smiled at Luna,

Luna smiled proudly hearing this as she rarely gets compliments like these. And even more rarely show that ability of hers to anypony. The two would spend God knows how long talking, floating around, and having fun. Until Luna found herself floating closer to Jason, the sun in the background that made Luna appear like an angel. Jason was captivated by her beauty as he didn't bother to move as she got closer and closer, Luna soon having her hands placed on his chest as the two stared deeply into each other's eyes. Time seemed to have stopped as they were just lost in the moment, their lips inching closer and closer

"Jason…" Luna muttered softly as their lips nearly touched.

Thud!

Until they bumped against the side of the Bat wing, ruining the moment. Jason and Luna both rubbed their heads and looked at each other, both blushing as they pulled and looked away from each other.

Stupid! Stupid! Stupid mare! Luna thought to herself, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.

Damnit! Damnit! Goddamnit! Jason cursed in his head.

Both of them were in complete embarrassment, and hating that it was ruined.

"Uh, y-you should probably go. I-I mean, there are others who, uh, probably need you right now." Jason said, clearing his throat. Luna felt a bit heartbroken hearing this

"Y-Yes, of course…I enjoyed tonight, Jason." Luna said as she then used her magic to leave his dream. Jason groaned loudly as she left.

"You need to go...say your goodbyes, and leave." Jason said to himself, feeling a knot in his stomach and his heart grow heavy after saying this "You don't belong. They shouldn't have anything to do with you. You don't deserve them, any of them, or any of this!" He told himself as he banged his head against the Batwing. Jason sighed heavily as he just drifted off in space.

The Next Morning

Luna returned to the real world just in time for her sister to raise the sun. Or at least, that is what was supposed to happen. The sun wasn't even beginning to rise. Luna got a little worried as she started to head down towards Celestia's room, she even bumped into Twilight and her friends.

"Princess Luna, why hasn't Celestia raised the sun?" Twilight asked with a little concern in her voice.

"Maybe she just overslept?" Spike yawned as he was still tired.

"No, my sister has never once done this before. Something must be off." Luna said as they all made their way towards Celestia's room, Luna knocked on the door "Sister? Sister, are you alright?" Luna asked. Hearing nothing, Luna opened the door and barged in. Worried that something must've happened to her sister. But she saw a sight she, or any of the others, never thought they'd see. There, in bed, was Princess Celestia, arms wrapped around…Jason. Whose head is in between Celestia's large breasts.

"O-Oh my…" Fluttershy said as she blushed heavily at the sight. The others also blushed heavily as they saw their Princess in bed with Jason, Rainbow tried her best not to burst out laughing.

"Ahem!" Luna said loudly, loud enough for Celestia to shift in her sleep and groan.

"Ten more minutes." Celestia groaned as she pulled Jason in closer in her mounds.

"Tia!” Luna growled slightly as she tightened her fists, a slight hatred towards her sister. Celestia yawned and slowly sat up, opening her eyes and yawning.

"Yes?" Celestia asked, rubbing her eyes to see Luna and the others all in her room "What is the matter?" Celestia asked, turning to her side as she felt something move. Jason sat up and stretched, looking at Celestia and all the others

"Yo." Jason waved to them. Celestia turned bright red as she saw Jason in bed with her and turned to face the others, her face growing even more red.

"I-I-I-I didn't know!" Celestia shouted in embarrassment.

"Hm?" Jason looked at Celestia and smirked, laughing a bit.

"Don't worry, all we did was cuddle. Well, technically, you were the one who made the first move." Jason teased her, making Celestia hide her face in her hands as the others all blushed at his teasing, Luna's eyes twitching in a hint of anger.

"Raise the sun, Tia." Luna grumbled. Celestia tensed up as she got up to open the curtains.

"I forgot to raise the sun…?" Celestia asked out loud, feeling even more embarrassed as she used her magic to raise the sun. “This has never happened before.”

"Pfft HAHAHAHAHA!" Rainbow Dash laughed loudly as she held her stomach.

"What…happened?" Applejack asked as she crossed her arms.

"Uh...I-I uh...w-well..." Celestia stuttered as she blushed heavily. Turning to Jason "D-Did we…?"

"What? How could you forget last night, after we shared such a very special night together." Jason said, pretending to be hurt.

"WHAT?!" Luna and all the others all shouted in shock, Luna looked like she was about to punch somepony.

"Hahahaha!" Jason laughed as he rolled out of bed, still laughing "I'm just fuckin’ with y'all! We just had a few drinks, talked, and then we passed out. Nothing happened between us, honest to God." He told them. Luna glared at her sister, then looked at Jason, crossing her arms.

"Are you sure?" Luna asked him

"Yes yes, I'm sure." Jason said as he put his boots back on and put on his helmet. The others felt a wave of relief as Jason cleared things up.

"What were you doing here anyway in the first place?" Twilight asked Jason, a small hint of jealousy in her eyes.

"I wanted to scare sun-butt here,” Jason nonchalantly said. “By the way, your guards are fuckin’ terrible. It was almost too easy to sneak in here than I originally thought it would be. Like, really really easy." Jason said as he yawned "Where's the kitchen?" He asked.

"I beg your pardon?" Celestia asked as she heard this about the royal guards. "Our guards are the best in all of Equestria." She tried to say proudly.

“If they're the best, then I could easily beat everyone with my hands tied behind my back,” Jason said as he headed for the door, then seeing Shining Armor and five other guards there "Sup, dipshits. We were just talking about you guys. No good things." Jason laughed. Shining Armor and the guards all aimed their swords and spears at Jason.

"Did this freak bother you, your majesty?" Shining Armor asked.

"Fuck off, Shinning Asshole." Jason flipped him off, Shining Armor brought his sword closer to Jason's neck but Jason quickly pulled out both of his pistols and aimed them at Shining Armor's head "Try me, I fuckn’ dare ya." He dared the Captain of the guard

"Give the word, and we'll arrest him." Shining Armor said to Celestia.

"You will do no such thing!" Both Luna AND Celestia shouted in their royal voices. Shocking the guards, the mane 6, Spike, and even Jason.

"Jason is our guest, from now on you will ALL treat him with respect." Celestia said.

"And if any have a problem, speak now." Luna told the guards, the two sisters standing behind Jason as the guards could do nothing but lower their weapons and bow.

"Y-Yes, your majesties." The guards and Shining Armor said as he and the guards all left. Jason holstered pistols away and turned back to Luna and Celestia.

"Well, fuck me. Didn't know you two cared so much." Jason chuckled softly. "Thanks." He smiled at them.

"Of course, will you still be attending the party tonight?" Celestia asked Jason.

"…Eh, fuck it, why not?" Jason rolled his eyes "But I ain't kissing nobody's ass. So, don't blame me if i piss off a lot of people." Jason smirked under his helmet.

"It wouldn't be any fun if you didn't." Luna giggled as she loved the fact that Jason will be who he is and not pretend to anyone.

"Your suit is tailored as well, Rarity helped with making it. You will be given it when the party commences." Celestia said.

"Alright, now then, about that kitchen?" Jason asked. Celestia nodded and got dressed for the day as the others waited for her outside her room. Once she was ready, after making sure her makeup was spot on for whatever reason, she led Jason and all the others, minus the guards, towards the dining hall. Pinkie Pie suddenly bounced up and hopped on Jason's back.

"Piggyback ride?" Pinkie asked him, smiling cutely at him.

"Whatever." Jason said as he just stopped trying with Pinkie and just rolled with whatever she does.

"Yippie!" Pinkie cheered as she wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck, nuzzling his cheek as he carried her.

Princess Luna, Celestia, Twilight, and even Applejack all eyed Pinkie Pie with a look of jealousy. Meanwhile, Jason wasn't paying much attention because all he wanted to do right now was eat. However he did take notice of Pinkie's large soft breasts pressed up against his back, which didn't help Jason’s denial of how attractive he thought she was. Celestia led them to the large dining hall and sat down, Pinkie Pie getting off of Jason and sitting down next to him. Luna sat down beside her while all the others sat down as well

About a minute later, some of the chefs came in with hay fries, salads, orange juice, and some freshly picked berries and sliced fruits such as melons, strawberries, bananas. Even some gems for Spike. They all happily dug in, and Jason removed his helmet and started to eat some of the salad since that was the only thing he could eat. Soon, a well-dressed stallion came in and whispered something to Princess Celestia.

"Thank you. Everypony, your outfits for tonight's party are ready. You may try them on now if you'd like." Celestia informed the group, the girls and Spike were excited hearing this.

"I would love to try them on!" Rarity chirped as she and the others all stood up. Jason didn't stand up as he kept eating

"Aren't you coming, Jason?" Spike asked as he sat on Twilight's shoulder

"Nah, I'm good. Besides, I promised Scootaloo I'd get her a souvenir from Canterlot. I'll be back by tonight for the party, don't worry." Jason said as he finished the salad and stood up, putting his helmet back down. Jason walked out as the others all headed off to look at their dresses for tonight's party. Jason walked down the halls of the castle, flipping off the guards on his way out with a smug grin on his face as he walked out of the castle. Jason walked out of the castle and out towards the city of Canterlot, once again getting stares from the snobs of this place, but Jason just brushed them off. He walked down the street and looked around, seeing a shop with a bicycle sign over it. He walked inside and started looking around for a new helmet for Scootaloo. Jason saw one that was blue with a rainbow going down the middle and two yellow lightning bolts on the side, picking it up he checked to see if it would possibly fit Scootaloo

"Find something you like?" A voice called out, Jason turned to counter to see a mare standing behind the counter

"Yeah, this one seems perfect." Jason walked over and set the helmet down

"You're that alien that everypony is talking about, right?" The mare asked

"Yep, call me the Red Hood." Jason said as he then paid for the helmet

"Wow, first alien customer. Now that is good business." The mare joked as she gave Jason his change as he walked out. Jason headed back to the castle when he saw two kids run past him, watching as they ran over to catch up with their parents. Jason watched as the father lifted up the two kids while the mother happily gave the children loving kisses. Jason smiled at the sight and thought back to what Celestia said about his sperm and how he can have a child in this world. Jason thought about what it would be like to have a family of his own, tucking the kids into bed, reading them bedtime stories, singing lullabies to them. Jason laughed and shook his head

"As if." Jason said as he headed to the castle, walking through the halls until he came upon an empty room. Jason set the bag that the helmet was in and took off his boots, jacket, and armor. Laying down on the bed he decided to get some sleep, closing his eyes and falling asleep.

NIGHTTIME. NO POV.

Jason yawned as he slowly opened his eyes and stretched, sitting up he rubbed his eyes and saw a mannequin with a black suit with a red button up shirt and black tie standing in the center of the room. Jason stood up and walked over to it, seeing a note attached to the suit

Jason, this is your suit for tonight's party. We will send a maid to escort you to the ballroom, hope to see you soon.

Jason read the letter and sighed softly

"God damnit." Jason said, hearing a knock at the door

"Mister Todd? Princess Celestia has asked me to escort you to the ballroom." The maid said

"Fine. Let me just get ready." Jason called out as he headed into bathroom within the room and took a quick shower. Later stepping out and drying off. Jason put on the suit and tugged at the collar a bit, he looked down his helmet and thought it he should wear it or not. Seeing his reflection Jason sighed "Show time, I guess." Jason said.

Jason was guided to a large set of doors, two guards opening the doors as Jason entered the ballroom, it was a magnificent sight to behold, a large beautiful room fitting for such a royal event. Jason ran a hand through his hair, deciding not to wear his helmet for the ball. Jason walked towards a table and poured himself a cup of punch, ignoring the stares he got from the snobby bastards around him

"Jason?" Twilight called out, Jason turned around and nearly chocked on his drink as he saw Twilight wearing a beautiful sparkling dress that exposed parts of her back and left a small opening to show off a bit of her cleavage, her hair tied in a ponytail while a few strands of her hair was curled. Spike was with her as well as he wore a black suit, a white button up shirt, and red bowtie. "W-Wow. You look r-really handsome." Twilight blushed slightly

"Hey Jason, you look great!" Spike smiled

"T-Thanks, you look amazing. Looking good too, Spike." Jason smiled at her and Spike, Twilight then gently brushed her fingers against his cheek

"You didn't wear your helmet?" Twilight asked, smiling softly

"Yeah, it makes it easier to drink." Jason lied as he drank some more punch

"I prefer you without it." Twilight said shyly, playing with her hair as she giggled a bit

"Hiya Jason!" Pinkie Pie appeared from behind Twilight, she wore a beautiful light blue and light yellow dress with a frilly skirt and light blue stockings. Her hair, still puffy as ever, was tied into a knot

"Hey Pinkie. You look cute." Jason said, blushing a bit at what he said "I mean good, you look good." Jason poured another cup of punch to distract himself. Pinkie giggled and blushed at his compliment

"Aww, thank you. You look wowie zowie!" Pinkie walked over and squished his cheeks "You look handsome." Pinkie smiled, Jason slowly pulled away and chuckled nervously

"T-Thanks." Jason said, trying his best to keep his distance from them. No wanting to get too close to them as it will only make things harder

"Sup guys." Rainbow Dash flew down towards them and landed right next to Jason. She wore a short light blue dress that almost reached her knees but with the sides a bit torn to give her a bit more room to actually move, a rainbow lightning bolt at the back of the dress "Whoa, never thought I'd you in a dress, monkey." Rainbow Dash playfully punched his arm

"Nor did i ever expect to see you in a dress, skittles." Jason returned the gesture "You look good, by the way." He smiled. Rainbow Dash blushed but scoffed, laughing it off

"O-Of course I do. I look awesome in anything." Rainbow Dash said as she tried to act cool. The others laughed as they watched.

"Howdy y'all." Applejack walked over to them as she tipped her hat. She wore a white cowgirl shirt with green fabric on her shoulders, a beautiful red skirt and brown gloves with red apples designed on them

"Hey AJ. Looking good." Jason smiled at her as Applejack giggled

"Aw shucks, thanks. You look mighty fine if i do say so myself." Applejack smiled as she eyed him up and down, clearly like what she saw.

"Hello darlings." Rarity said as she walked up to her friends. Wearing a dark purple sparkling dress that exposes her thighs and had a diamond shaped opening between her cleavage and stomach. She also wore white gloves that reached her elbows and eyeliner. Spike's jaw dropped as he saw Rarity's beautiful outfit that he nearly passed out, luckily Twilight was there to make sure he was ok "My, you all look simply fabulous." Rarity smiled at her friends before looking at Jason, turning a shade of red as she saw him "M-My word, Jason, you look... O-Oh my." Rarity giggled nervously as she looked away

"Thanks, you look stunning." Jason said as he drank his punch "Where's Fluttershy?" Jason asked

"H-Here." Fluttershy shyly walked over to them. Wearing a light yellow and green dress with a frilly skirt, her bust pushed up a bit by the dress with a small window view of her soft yellow breasts

"Wow, Fluttershy. You look great." Jason smiles at her, Fluttershy blushed and smiled as she hid behind her mane. Jason was honestly stunned to see just how beautiful they all looked, it was like being surrounded by angels. Soon they all heard some trumpets play and looked over to some steps to watch as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came walking down. Celestia wore a white and gold threaded dress that showed off her curves and covered her breasts but still brought plenty of attention to them. She wore golden eyeshadow and red lipstick.

Luna wore a dark blue and black dress that exposed her thighs and had a diamond shaped window that showed off her cleavage, she wore dark blue eyeshadow and black lipstick. Jason was absolutely stunned by the beauty of the two Goddesses. Jason was enchanted as they walked down the steps

"Thank you all for coming, my little ponies. May tonight be the best for you all." Celestia said, looking over she spotted Jason and blushed. Luna looked over and blushed as well, the two sisters waving at Jason as he waved back at them. Celestia and Luna tried walking towards Jason and the others but Celestia was swarmed by many of the nobels, Luna was... Ignored. Luna's smile faltered as she looked down in shame and sadness, turning and walking out of the ballroom and towards the garden outside. Jason watched and put his cup down, excusing himself from the others as he headed out after her. Jason found Luna leaning against the balcony while looking up at the stars.

"Hey." Jason walked up and leaned next to her "You okay?"

"O-Oh, Jason. I'm alright. The ponies are... Still getting use to me." Luna sighed softly

"Yeah, trust me, i know the feeling." Jason chuckled softly as he gently placed a hand on her shoulder "Don't let it get you down, besides, they're all a bunch of snobby assholes who only want to kiss your ass and get some type of special favors and crap." Jason said. Luna giggled at his little joke and smiled, turning to face him

"Most true. I guess i should feel bad for my sister, having to deal with them all." Luna said as she looked back to see Celestia putting on a fake smile as the nobles went on and on about their status or some crap.

"Yeah, true." Jason looked up at the sky and cleared his throat "You, uh, wouldn't mind... A dance with an alien, would you?" He asked. Luna blushed and turned to look at him, a smile forming on her face as she held his hand

"Thy would be the greatest of honor." Luna said, bowing a bit. Jason smiled as he then pulled her close, wrapping one arm around her waist and used the other to hold her hand, Luna smiled at Jason as the two slowly started to dance. The two were able to hear the music play inside as they danced under the stars "I am surprised thou can dance so well." Luna smiled. Jason smirked and he spun her and held her close with her back against his chest

"I'm full of surprises." Jason shrugged as he chuckled. Luna giggled as they continued to dance. Luna felt such joy and peace while in Jason's arms, getting lost in his eyes, as if the entire world was gone and it was only them. Jason then dipped Luna and smiled at her "Gotta admit, this isn't the worst ball I've been to." He said.

"It's more fun with someone... Special." Luna said softly as she stared into his eyes. Jason stared back at her but quickly cleared his throat, pulling her up as he stepped away

"That was nice, but I should head back inside. Make sure Pinkie or any of the others don't start something." Jason lied as he walked away, sighing softly as he rubbed his face. Luna frowned and sadly watched as Jason left, clutching her chest as her heart ached for him.

Jason walked back inside and saw a maid carrying a tray of champagne, Jason grabbed two and chugged both glasses down. He saw Celestia still crowded by Nobels and rolled his eyes, grabbing two more glasses of champagne he walked over to Celestia

"The Blood family has seen a significant increase in sales as well as more holds in the stock market." A snobby noble said, Celestia nodded as she kept putting on a fake smile

"Hey Sunbutt." Jason handed Celestia a glass of champagne as he walked up to her "Come on, wanna show you something." Jason said as he held her hand

"I beg your pardon? The Princess was in the middle of a civilized discussion, she has no time for the likes of... You?" The stallion, now revealed to be Prince Blue Blood, gasped as he saw Jason once more "Oh my, what a horrid beast." Blue Blood scoffed

"Simply hideous." A mare said in disgust

"It should be thrown out." Another mare said

"A filthy beast like you don't belong-" Blue Blood placed his hand on Jason's shoulder and tried to throw him out, but Jason gripped his wrist and laughed

"Hahaha! Aw, man. That's cute, you thinking you're actually intimidating, or even important." Jason tighten his grip and pulled Blue Blood's hand off of his shoulder "You have two options, little miss fancy escort bitch. You can either shut the hell up, or I can beat your ass so damn hard all you'll be able to do is lay in bed in the hospital for the next ten years eating from a straw." Jason threatened him. Blue Blood, as well as the others, all froze in fear as they saw Jason's eyes. His eyes looked as if they were peering into their souls, like a monster getting ready to attack. Jason smirked and let go of Blue Blood's arm, holding Celestia's hand as he took her away. Celestia smiled at Jason

"That could have gone better, but thank you, Jason. Those nobels were becoming a handful." Celestia sighed softly as she looked down at his hand holding hers, smiling as she blushed slightly

"Don't mention it. Dealt with them back home whenever Batman would host parties." Jason said

"Batman hosted parties? Forgive me for sounding rude, but he doesn't strike me as the... Party type." Celestia said, remembering how Batman took down a whole squad of trained soldiers like they were nothing

"Huh? Oh, right. No no, his real name is Bruce Wayne and, when he's not beating the shit out of people, he is billionaire playboy Bruce Wayne. He would host parties to keep up his image, and to also help the city in other ways." Jason smiled as he would remember all the things Bruce would do as just Bruce, helping rebuild hospitals, orphanages, schools, and made Jason feel proud to be apart of that

"I see, he seems like somepony i wouldn't mind sharing tea with." Celestia giggled as the two stopped near the food table. Jason downing another drink of champagne

"Ha! I don't know about that, but Alfred definitely would love that." Jason smiled

"Who's he?" Celestia asked as she drank some of her champagne

"Alfred is Bruce's butler, but to all of us... He was our pillar of hope. He was always there for us whenever we needed a... Parent figure in our lives. He was so loving, compassionate, and understanding. After... After I helped save Bruce from Scarecrow and I left, Alfred found me. After everything I've done he still saw me as family. As one of his own." Jason smiled fondly as he remembered back to the times Alfred would patch him up after patrol, would teach Jason how to cook and bake, and listen to him whenever he needed it. Celestia gently placed a hand on his shoulder and smiled down at him

"Your family sounds wonderful, Jason. I hope I can meet them, one day." Celestia said

"Yeah..." Jason said as he then cleared his throat. Pouring them both some more champagne "Enough of that, this is a party. Let's have some fun, Celestia." Jason held up his drink. Celestia smiled and tapped his glass with hers

"With pleasure." Celestia downed her champagne and sighed in relief "Oh, I needed that." She looked down at Jason as the two began to talk, Celestia now being able to talk about other things other than politics, status, positions, she can actually have fun and not put up a fake smile. And she had to thank Jason for that. Celestia felt hee heart skip a beat whenever Jason would tell her about the things of his world, like how he switched Batman's smokebombs with a glitter bomb.

"Oh no! Hahaha!" Celestia laughed loudly, snorting a bit as the two drank. Ignoring the stares and gasps of the snobs around them. The two just merely talked, not a care in the world

Time To Think

View Online

NO POV

“Wait, wait, wait, you mean to tell me that when Twilight was in that magic school or whatever, she turned her parents into plants?” Jason asked, a smile on his face as he couldn’t help but chuckle as Celestia told Jason about how Twilight became one of her most prized students when she was young

“Actual plants. She even made Spike grow so big that he broke through the ceiling,” Celestia giggled as she remembered the judges were all shocked by Twilight’s display of magic prowess.

“Oh my God, here I thought the worst thing when standing in front of judges was to not freeze up.” Jason laughed as he took a sip of wine. He and Celestia had been talking for a while now, and any nobles that tried to pull her away were quickly brushed off by her.

“Even at a young age, Twilight was a natural when it came to magic.”

“True that, she could even give a few magic users in my world a run for their money.” Jason said as he remembered some very powerful beings of magic such as Doctor Fate, John Constantine, and Zatanna. Soon a maid came over and bowed her head to Celestia.

“Pardon me, your majesty, but we have a small problem,” The maid said. Celestia turned to her and spoke

“What is it?”

“The band that you requested to play tonight ran into an accident and are unable to perform, my apologies.” The Maid said. Jason heard this and looked over at the stage where this band was supposed to play. He took one more sip of his wine and turned back to Celestia.

“Got a guitar?” Jason asked her

“A guitar? I-I believe so, but why?” Celestia tilted her head in confusion.

“Give it here,” Jason said as he headed to the stage. Celestia watched but quickly ordered the maid to bring Jason a guitar. Jason walked up to the stage as the maid quickly handed him a guitar. Jason tapped the mic, gaining everyone’s attention. Jason took a deep breath and started to play

https://youtu.be/PmI1PpfyjSY

“Another turning point, a fork stuck in the road
Time grabs you by the wrist, directs you where to go
So make the best of this test, and don't ask why
It's not a question, but a lesson learned in time."

His voice rang out as the ponies were shocked and amazed that a creature like Jason could have such an amazing voice. Twilight, Luna, Celestia, and the others all went wide eyed as they walked closer, their eyes locked on to Jason as he played.

"It's something unpredictable
But in the end, it's right
I hope you had the time of your life."

The mares found their hearts beating as he sang, finding themselves swaying and tapping their hooves to the beat.

"So take the photographs and still frames in your mind
Hang it on a shelf in good health and good time
Tattoos of memories, and dead skin on trial
For what it's worth, it was worth all the while."

The crowd all started to sway a bit to his voice as they were captivated by him. Jason looked around as he played, a small smile forming on his lips as he played.

"It's something unpredictable
But in the end, it's right
I hope you had the time of your life."

Celestia walked forward to the stage and used her magic to pull a violin to her side, she then began to play alongside Jason, which surprised him but he quickly smiled at her as the two played.

"It's something unpredictable
But in the end, it's right
I hope you had the time of your life."

Celestia and Jason got a little bit closer as they played, their music in perfect harmony. Soon their music started to slow down.

"It's something unpredictable
But in the end, it's right
I hope you had the time of your life."

The duo stopped as the crowd all clapped and cheered

“Woohoo! Oh yeah! Woo!” Pinkie cheered the loudest which made the girls, Spike, and Jason laugh a bit at their friends’ cheers. Celestia blushed a bit and glanced over at Jason

“I never played my violin in front of a crowd before.” Celestia shyly smiled

“Well, you should do it more. You’re really good, Celestia.” Jason winked at her. Celestia blushed and smiled sweetly. The two then bowed their heads and stepped off the stage as the Mae six, Spike, and Luna came up to them

“That was awesome! Since when could you play? Let alone sing?” Rainbow Dash asked as she playfully punched Jason’s shoulder.

“When I was little, my dad brought me an old busted up guitar he found in the dump. A few washes and some tape later, I started to play it. Been playing ever since.” Jason said as he remembered fondly when he would play and his parents would listen to his music.

“That song was simply breathtaking, Jason. You could become famous with that voice.” Rarity fanned herself as she found his singing beautiful, and, admittedly, kinda hot.

“Ah never knew ya could sing like that,” Applejack said as she was clearly impressed

“It’s…something I don’t normally do in public. That was probably the first time I’ve sung in front of a lot of people like that.” Jason rubbed his neck

“Well, I certainly hope you sing more often.” Luna said

“That was awesome! You gotta teach me!” Spike said as he eyed Jason with admiration. Jason chuckled softly and petted his head

“I’ll think about it.” Jason said. Although, the back of his mind was telling him that it will never happen. Jason brushed it off as he and the others continued to have fun at the party. They all drank, Spike drank juice as Twilight was on him like a responsible sibling, told jokes, made up some games, and just had fun. Celestia and Luna throwing party etiquette out the window and just let loose. Celestia even made one of the biggest burps ever that the whole ballroom could hear, but she and others just laughed.

The night went by like a flash and soon it was time for the guests to leave, Jason and the others soon retreating back to their rooms. Twilight was carrying Spike in her arms as he had fallen asleep, they all headed back to their rooms to sleep for the night. Jason took off his boots and socks, as well as his suit as he laid down on the bed in only his underwear

“Oh God, I need a bed like this.” Jason said as he laid down on his large queen sized bed. Staring up at the ceiling Jason smiled as he thought about tonight, it was simply too good for him. Jason thought back to his dance with Luna, the way her eyes shined like stars, her mane flowing elegantly in the mysterious non-existent wind, the soft gentle feeling of her body against his. Jason blushed as he shook his head. Brushing off this feeling he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

NEXT MORNING. JASON POV

I yawned as I slowly opened my eyes and sat up, stretching as I cracked my joints and rubbed my eyes. I slowly got out of bed and scratched my back, taking off my underwear as I walked into the bathroom. Turning on the water I stepped inside and started to relax as the warm water washed down my muscular and chiseled scarred body

“Mmm.” I closed my eyes and scrubbed my body with a bar of soap, soon scrubbing my crotch. My mind started to drift off as soon as my mind was filled with the ponies I have met here. Their beautiful smiles, their kind eyes, their plump ass cheeks, their massive soft tits, their kissable lips. I looked down and saw that my cock had grown fully erect and was painfully hard. I groaned as I tried my best to ignore and finish washing up. I later stepped out and grabbed a towel, drying myself off. I walked out the bathroom and towards my armor. Dropping the towel as i was about to get dressed until the door to my room burst open and came in Pinkie Pie.

“Goooooooooood Morning, Jason! Twilight told me to-!” Pinkie stopped mid sentence as she saw me. Naked… with my fully erect johnson out hanging free. I froze as me and Pinkie were unable to say anything. I could see her eyes glued to my erect member as her entire face, heck, her whole body, turned bright red. Pinkie then slammed the door shut, leaving me there as I groaned loudly.

“I gotta learn to lock damn doors!” I groaned, quickly getting dressed. I put my helmet on and grabbed the gift I bought for Scootaloo. After that, I walked out the door and headed down into the dining room since I assumed that’s where everyone else would be at. I opened the doors and saw Twilight and the others all sitting down at the table eating breakfast. When me and Pinkie’s eyes locked she looked away in embarrassment, I just rubbed my neck nervously and sat down.

“Morning, Jason. I hope you slept well.” Celestia said as she ate some of her hay thingy.

“Like a baby. Last night was actually pretty fun.” I chuckled as I remembered Rainbow Dash tried doing a handstand while drinking only to spill wine all over her face.

“It was awesome.” Rainbow Dash laughed. “But your singing was what really made the party twenty percent cooler.”

“That’s because I’m naturally a badass.” I finger gunned her as I took off my helmet, seeing a chef come by me with a plate of salad, berries, and fried hay. I left that one alone.

“I haven’t had that much fun in years.” Luna said as she smiled shyly at me.

“Same here, sister. For once I didn’t need to force a smile and deal with countless nobles trying to gain favors from me. I have you to thank, Jason.” Celestia bowed her head at me

“Don’t mention it, just glad you all had fun.” I said as I kept eating my breakfast. I saw Pinkie Pie catching glances at me and turning red each time. I rubbed my neck nervously and kept on eating.

“I wished you could stay longer, but we are grateful for making things more lively, Jason.” Luna said

“Y-Yeah, no problem.” I smiled. In the back of my mind I heard that same voice speaking to me.

You don’t belong here, you’re too much of a monster. Hahahaha!

I pushed these thoughts back as we kept eating. After some time we were all now standing at the train station, Twilight hugged her brother goodbye and I gave him the finger as we boarded the train. Soon on our way back to Ponyville. I sat next to Fluttershy and Applejack. Pinkie Pie was sitting across from us on our side and was still blushing. Twilight seemed to take notice and whispered something to Pinkie. Pinkie tensed up a bit but Twilight patted her back, at least Pinkie now knew why Twilight was blushing for that day. “What did you get, Jason?” Fluttershy asked me as she pointed at the box I had.

“A gift for Scootaloo, I promised I’d get her something.” I said

“Aww, ya got a soft spot for Scoots,” Applejack said as she playfully pushed me

“She’s a good kid,” I said, my mind thinking back to when I saw that family together in Canterlot. It made me wonder if…Scootaloo was like a daughter to me? Maybe…maybe I could…I closed my eyes and decided to take a rest.

I later woke up after Fluttershy woke me, I yawned and stood up, walking off the train with her. We all then parted ways to head back home, I headed over to the orphanage to give Scootaloo her present. He opened the doors and went upstairs, seeing Scootaloo on her bed doing some homework

“Hey Kiddo,” I said as I smiled at her, I saw her perk up and smile

“Jason!” Scootaloo ran up and hugged me as I hugged her back.

“Got you something,” I said as I handed her the gift. She eagerly opened it up and gasped as she saw her new helmet.

“It’s…it’s awesome!” Scootaloo then lunged at me and wrapped her arms around my neck “Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!” Scootaloo cheered. I smiled and patted her back.

"”What are you waiting for? Put it on and go out for a ride.” I told her. She then grabbed her scooter and dragged me outside as she put in her new helmet. I then watched as she started to ride up and down the road, doing a few tricks that were amazing for a kid her age. I clapped and cheered her on “Woo! That’s it, Scootaloo!”

Scootaloo saw a small ramp and smirked, using her small wings to flap like a hummingbird as she moved faster and faster towards the ramp until she made the jump. It was like she was flying! Scootaloo then did a 360 spin with her scooter and landed down in front of me.

“Did ya see that? Did you?” Scootaloo had the biggest smile on her face.

“That was the coolest thing I have ever seen,” I said. Scootaloo had a look of pride in her eyes as she then hugged my leg.

“Thank you.” Scootaloo said softly as she hugged me. I patted her head and hugged her back

You will only bring her pain. If she’s with you… She’ll end up just like you did. Dead. Hahahaha!

That dark thought in the back of my mind echoed in my ears. I shook my head to push it back as it seemed to keep coming again and again.

“G-Go and show off your helmet to Applebloom and Sweetiebelle, kid. I’m sure they’d love to see it.” I told her, trying to keep my smile.

“Okay!” Scootaloo let go of me and rode her scooter over to Sweet Apple Acres. I sighed softly and stood up, walking off. Nowhere in particular, just walking. I looked up and saw Rainbow Dash speeding across the sky, I saw a rainbow streak in her wake as she raced across the sky. She really was fast as hell. I watched as Rainbow Dash then started to move the clouds into a giant thunderbolt in under ten seconds before she ended up floating in front of me. She had gotten changed into a blue and black sports bra and gym shorts.

“What do you think?” Rainbow asked with a proud smirk on her face

“Meh, I’ve seen better.” I said unimpressed

“WHAT?! THE BUCK DO YOU MEAN YOU’VE SEEN BETTER?!” Rainbow Dash shouted as her pride was clearly hurt, but she soon calmed down as she heard me trying to hold in my laughter. “Oh, you sneaky little…”

“You are too fuckin’ easy, Skittles.” I laughed

“Ha ha, whatever, monkey.” Rainbow Dash scoffed as she crossed her arms, she looked kinda cute when she got mad.

“But in all honesty, that was really impressive,” I said as I playfully punched her shoulder.

“Darn right.” Rainbow Dash giggled. She then scratched the back of her neck and looked off somewhere. “H-Hey, I-I have a few moves I wanted to try out. You think…you could watch, and tell me what you think?” Rainbow asked me. I titled my head and shrugged.

“Sure, sounds fun.” I said as I then followed Rainbow Dash to a large clearing in the woods. Rainbow Dash started to stretch, bending down to touch her hooves. My eyes ended up trailing up and down her body. Rainbow Dash may not have the biggest assets, but she was nothing to scoff at.

I was able to see her well-toned muscles on her slim athletic body. Her ass was a bit small, but it was nice and firm and a bit round. Her smooth strong thighs, her slim waist, her breasts were small, but perky. I then saw her shake her hips a few times while she was bent over. I blushed heavily, thanking God I had my helmet on, and quickly looked away. I glanced back and saw Rainbow Dash into a sprinting position before her wings shot out and she took off like a rocket into the sky, feeling a large gush of wind blow by from her launch. I took off my helmet to feel the breeze as Rainbow sped up high into the sky. Bouncing off clouds with a streak of Rainbow, it was like lightning going off from the clouds.

My eyes tried to stay on Rainbow Dash but she was just too damn fast. I saw soar high into the air and fly straight down, soon flying like a rainbow spiral

“Whoa! Go Skittles!” I cheered as she kept flying.

But my smile started to falter as I saw her get a little closer…and closer…and…holy shit, she’s coming straight at me! I tried to run but I was too late. Rainbow Dash crashed into me, tackling me to the ground as we rolled for a while. I landed on my back and groaned. Slowly opening my eyes I looked up to see Rainbow'’s eyes staring into mine. I then felt something warm and soft pressed up against my lips. It took me a few seconds to realize what was happening. Rainbow Dash…and I…were kissing. I stared into her eyes as she did the same, the two of us frozen from shock. Her lips were surprisingly soft. I wanted to move my arms but…

You aren’t someone worthy of love. You are an agent of vengeance and anger. You can never be loved. Hahahaha!

That damn voice again. It seemed to keep getting louder and louder the more I tried to push it back. Rainbow Dash was the first to move as she quickly got up to her hooves and turned around, her wings fully spread.

“I-I-I-I gotta go!” Rainbow Dash then sped off far away from me. Slowly sitting up I groaned loudly as I ran a hand through my hair. I touched the back of my head and felt a bit of a bump and looked down at my hand to see a bit of blood, must’ve hit a rock or something. I stood up and started walking. I was near Fluttershy’s cottage so I decided to head there to get a band-aid or something.

I saw numerous animals outside her cottage and walked up to her door, knocking on it. I saw the door open but didn’t see Fluttershy, I looked down and saw her bunny, Angel if I remember correctly, was the one who opened it. He glared at me but I ignored it.

“Where’s Fluttershy, Bugs?” I jokingly asked him. He rolled his eyes at me and gestured to me to come inside. I walked in to see Fluttershy making some tea in her kitchen. She wore a long beautiful green dress and a yellow apron, her mane tied in a ponytail with two strands of hair curled at the front. Fluttershy turned and smiled warmly at me that it made my heart skip a beat. The way she smiled just…made the sun seem dull.

“Jason, I wasn’t expecting you, but welcome.” Fluttershy smiled as she poured some tea. “Tea?”

“Uh, yeah sure. Thanks,” I said as I walked over and set my helmet down on the table. I sat down as Fluttershy handed me a cup of tea, I took a sip and sighed in sweet relief and relaxation. “Mmm. Wow, that’s some damn fine tea, thanks.” I said. I never really drank tea, even when I was younger and hung out with Alfred, I just drank chocolate milk.

“Thank you. It’s a recipe my grandmother taught me.” Fluttershy said as she drank some of her tea. “N-Not that I don’t mind your company, but why are you here? I-I mean, um, I-If you don’t mind me asking.” Fluttershy asked softly

“Hm? Oh, right. I was wondering if you had a band-aid or something.” I said as I touched the back of my head and showed her the bits of blood on my hand. She seemed to freak as she quickly rushed over to me to inspect my head.

“Oh dear, wait here!” Fluttershy said as she flew off upstairs, later quickly coming back down with her first aid kit. She grabbed some tweezers, a cotton ball, and some rubbing alcohol. She poured it on the cotton ball and grabbed it with the tweezers “T-This may hurt, so sorry in advance.” Fluttershy said as she then touched my cut with the cotton ball. It stung a little but I didn’t wince or flinch at all.

“That didn’t hurt?” Fluttershy asked as she started to disinfect my cut.

“No, but then again, I’ve been through worse.” I chuckled softly as I turned to her and pointed at the branded letter J on my cheek “That ain’t compared to this burn.” I laughed softly but I saw Fluttershy frown at my dark joke so I just shut up. After a while Fluttershy stopped.

“Your cut will heal on its own, I made sure it wasn’t infected so you should be fine,” Fluttershy said. I turned to her and smiled.

“Thanks Fluttershy. I really appreciate it,” I said as I then rubbed my shoulder, popping it as it seemed to hurt a bit from the crash.

“D-Does your shoulder hurt?”

“Just a little, but I’m fine.” I told her. I soon felt her hand on my shoulder and saw her frown. Since it was the shoulder that was injured back when we were attacked by those Timberwolves. I placed my hand on hers and looked at her. “Really, it’s ok, Fluttershy-.” I was cut off as I saw a tear run down Fluttershy’s cheek.

“Always…” Fluttershy whispered. “You always put others before yourself, even if you’re bleeding and hurting, you always put others before yourself.” Fluttershy looked into my eyes “You say you’re a monster, but…You show kindness to others, you risked your life, your chance to get back home, to save me and my friends. You were willing to give up your life for someone else. You helped others heal from a scar that you yourself still need healing from. And that’s why…” Fluttershy placed a hand on my cheek, her thumb lightly brushing against the J branded on me. “I fell in love with you…” Fluttershy closed her eyes and slowly started to lean in.

I went wide eyed as she said this and was even more shocked that she was leaning in closer. That voice in the back of mind spoke but this time ignored it. I closed my eyes and leaned in, our lips connecting in a warm embrace. What could only be described as fireworks erupted within my mind and soul. We held our kiss for an untold amount of time, but we were savoring every moment of it. I slowly wrapped my arms around her waist as she moved her hands to hug the back of my neck. It was if everything around me was mute and the only think that mattered was this kiss I was sharing with the kindest mare in Ponyville. My heart jumped every second, my mind was devoid of all the harbored pain I held, and the dark voice couldn’t be heard at all. We eventually had to separate our kiss as we opened our eyes to stare at each other.

“Wow…that was, just…wow,” was all I said as she smiled and cupped my cheek.

“It was just my way of showing you how much you mean to me, Jason,” Fluttershy said.

“But, Fluttershy, what about-?” She shushed me by placing a finger on my lips.

“No, what matters to me isn’t what’s in here.” She pointed to my head with her other hand and then pointed to where my heart was. “What matters to me is what is in here.” She leaned in again and pecked me on the lips. “I love you, Jason, I’ll always love you.”

My shock held no bounds when she told me she loved me, me of all people. I’ve never really been loved as a man before, yet I’m being told that someone loves me for me.

“I don’t know what to say…” I finally said, sounding a bit choked up.

“Are you alright?” Fluttershy wondered.

“I-I don’t know.” I shook my head as I backed away. “I literally don’t know what to say or how to feel…” I grabbed my helmet and put it on my head as I made for the door. “I-I’m sorry, I gotta go.”

I opened the door and sprinted away from the cottage. A million thoughts were spiraling out of control as I ran as fast as I possibly could back to Twilight’s place. I ran as thoughts plagued my mind. Images of Fluttershy, Scootaloo, and the others was all I could think about. Me playing with Scootaloo in the park only for her to lay in my arms lifeless. Fluttershy and me dancing slowly to some music, suddenly shifting to her having a frightful look on her face as she stared at me

Monster!

An image of me and Rainbow Dash jogging changed to her hanging from a tree with her wings chopped off.

Killer!

“No no no…!” I groaned as the images got worse and the dark voice got louder and louder. I barged in through the doors of Twilight’s home and quickly went into my bedroom. Falling down to my knees as all I could hear was screams of horror, the sound of blood being splattered, and mad laughter.

End it all. Erase the pain. Save them from you. Hahahahaha! The dark voice said. I just balled up on the floor as the darkness plagued my mind.

After a few hours I slowly stood up, my mind being…clear, for now. I saw the moon still high up illuminating the sky and town, meaning it was still late. I slowly opened the door and saw Twilight and Spike still asleep. Sneaking out downstairs I grabbed a piece of paper and started writing

“This is for the best,” I muttered, trying to convince myself that this was the best and right thing to do. I set the letter down on the table as I then snuck out, heading straight for the train station. I quietly snuck on board into the cargo cart as the train was now leaving. I rested against the wall and stared up at the ceiling “This is for the best,” I said again, choking up as I fought back the tears. I didn’t deserve to be here. I don’t belong anywhere.

The Visitor

View Online

NEXT MORNING. NO POV
Twilight yawned as she slowly opened her eyes, using her arm to cover her eyes from the sunlight coming through her window. Twilight sat up and stretched, stepping out of bed she wore a large baggy shirt and purple panties to bed. She walked towards the bathroom and took a quick shower, stepping out and she began drying herself off. Twilight looked in the mirror and down at her breasts, bouncing a bit as her soft mounds bounced and clapped

"I-I wonder… If he would like them…?” Twilight asked herself, picturing Jason coming up from behind and groping her tits. Her face went bright red and she shook her head. Quickly getting dressed in a blue button up shirt and jeans, she brushed her teeth and walked out. Heading downstairs to do some reading she found a letter "Hm?" She picked it up and saw that Jason had written it and said to read this with the others. Twilight opened the letter and read it.

Hey guys, I know this letter isn't the best way to do this, but It's the best thing I could think of. I know we have been through a lot and I'm grateful for the times we've shared together, it's some of the best moments that I will always remember. But I know I don't deserve it. I don't deserve the kindness and love you all have shown me. I have too much blood on my hands, too much hate and anger inside me, and I fear that my life will get you all harmed, or worse, your loved ones harmed. So I'm leaving. Not just Ponyville, but I'm gonna try to find my way out of Equestria. You don't deserve a monster like me in a world like yours. I know you all don't think it's true but it is, I'm just a monster. Thank you for at least giving me a sense of peace.

Goodbye.

P.S.
Fluttershy, knowing you, you might blame yourself for what I'm doing, but I want you to know that this is not your fault. Last night was probably the greatest moment of my life, and it will always have a place in my heart. You deserve someone who deserves your love, Fluttershy.

Twilight dropped the letter in utter shock as tears dropped from her eyes. Without any more time to spare, she dashed out of her room and bolted out of the treehouse so gather her friends.

“Why...why, Jason?!” Twilight cried.

Later

Twilight had gathered her friends at the treehouse and explained the situation after allowing them to read the letter. Said letter was sitting on the table in the middle of the room and all mares and Spike were distraught with grief. Pinkie Pie’s mane and tail were deflated, Applejack tipped her hat over her face to hide her tears, Rarity was wiping her leaking mascara from her eyes as she sniffled and Spike comforted her, Rainbow Dash had her head against the wall as she repeatedly banged her fist on the wall, and poor Fluttershy was whimpering to herself as she hugged a pillow.

“So you’re telling me that stupid selfish monkey just left?!” Rainbow barked as she glanced over her shoulder. “After everything we’ve been through, he just bucking left?!”

"I-I thought he would know that we cared for him..." Applejack said as she wiped away some of her tears. Feeling her heart shatter once she had read the letter.

"H-He was our friend. Why would he..." Pinkie Pie had tears streaming down her face as she fell to her knees, covering her eyes in a vain attempt to stop crying.

"We have to find him, try and convince him that he isn't a monster, and that we don't think of him as a monster." Spike said, wanting to have some bit of hope that Jason can come back to them "Maybe we can find clues to where he might go!" Spike said as he rushed over to some of old notes Jason had used when he first started looking for ways back home.

“It’s my fault...” Everyone turned to Fluttershy as she hugged the pillow she held close. “It’s all my fault...”

“Sweetheart, I doubt it’s solely your fault,” Rarity said as she dabbed her eyes with a handkerchief.
“But it is!” Fluttershy cried. “Last night, Jason came to my cottage to visit and I treated him for an injury on his head. When I worried for him, he told me not to and acted valiantly about it like he always does! I couldn’t help it! My emotions got the better of me!”

“What are you saying, Fluttershy?” Applejack wondered.

“I...I-I told Jason I loved him and I kissed him!” Fluttershy confessed. “And I do, everypony! I love Jason Todd with all my heart and it was my love that drove him away!”

Fluttershy burst into tears as everyone gasped at the sudden revelation. While some had harbored feelings that they either didn’t know how to express or were not aware of for Jason, one of their dear friends managed to confess her feelings before any of them.

“Fluttershy...we-,” Twilight tried to say.

“JASON TODD!” A booming voice shouted. “COME OUT, YOU HAIRLESS APE! OR WE’LL LEVEL THIS PATHETIC TOWN!”

All the mares and Spike jumped at the sudden voice and hurried out of the treehouse. What awaited them was a frightening-looking group of Minotaur, all armed to the teeth and marching through the streets of Ponyville. The leader was the tallest of the bunch. His horns were curved on the sides of his head and pointed upward. His fur was pure white with patches of brown in places on his body. He had a large ax strapped to his back as his band of Minotaur shoved anyone aside and bashed fruit stands to the ground.

“What is the meaning of this?!” Twilight demanded. “Who are you?! What are you doing here?!”

The leader scoffed. “Heh, check out the rack on that mare, boys.” The other Minotaur laughed, making Twilight blush in embarrassment. “Well, if you just know, I am called Codron! And this is my band of mercenaries!” The group all cheered threateningly, making most of the ponies cower. “And we have come to this pathetic pony town for one purpose! To kill a hairless ape by the name of Jason Todd!” The mares gasped at their friend’s name. “Since I’m in a good mood, considering the amount of bits we received for this easy job, I’ll make things simple for you lot. Bring Jason Todd to us now! Refuse, and we’ll search for him ourselves.” Codron unsheathed his ax and grinned evilly at Twilight. “One dead pony at a time.”

Twilight and the others all gasped as the Minotaurs showed that they wouldn't hesitate to kill anypony to find Jason. Rainbow Dash stepped forward and glared at Codron.

"Listen to me, you giant ugly bull! Jason isn't here, so get out! If you don't, then I'll BUCKING BREAK YOU!" Rainbow Dash shouted, her anger at Jason pushing her, and she was thankful to have something to punch to unleash her rage.

"Ah would listen to her, if ya know what's good for you." Applejack said, having wiped her tears away and cracked her knuckles. The other mares had gotten their composer fixed as they knew they had bigger things to worry about.

Codron looked at the mares then at his men as they all laughed.

"I like a mare with a fire in her!"

"I think I'll take a rainbow one. Breaking her in would be fun!"

The Minotaurs all then eyed the mares with lust in their eyes, the mares grimace in disgust.

"If Jason isn't here, then maybe he would come if we burn this place to the ground!" Codron shouted as his men roared out. Rainbow Dash wasted no time as she dashed towards Codron and aimed for his jaw. Right before her fist could hit him Codron grabbed his fists "Oh, you'll make a fine pet." Codron licked his lips, he then lifted Rainbow Dash over his shoulder and slammed her down to the ground. Cracks formed from the impact as Rainbow screamed in pain.

"RAINBOW!" Her friends shouted as they all soon charged to save Rainbow Dash. Applejack swung her hooves at a Minotaur, hitting his side as a loud crack could be heard. Applejack aimed to kicked another but her mind went on to Jason when he helped out on the farm. That small moment of hesitation cost Applejack greatly as the Minotaur grabbed her hooves and threw her at a building, crashing in through the window.

Twilight used her magic to blast at the Minotaurs, a look of absolute rage in her eyes as she blasted many of them back. She aimed for Codron and lit up her horn. But her mind went back to Jason the night he was released from the hospital. Feeling his strong arms wrap around her as they embraced. She remembered how warm he felt, how safe he made her feel, and how he helped her with her trauma. Twilight felt the tears build up in her eyes once more, which gave Codron the opportunity to close the distance between them. Codron held his axe and slammed the but of his axe against her stomach. Twilight's eyes went wide as the wind was knocked out from her lungs, coughing up spit as she was sent flying back and slammed against her home. Holding her stomach as she coughed, her body tensing up as she felt like her body was just slammed by a boulder.

“Pathetic,” Codron mocked as he marched over and picked up Twilight by her hair. “You mares are so weak, it ain’t even funny.” He raised his axe and held the blade up to her neck. “Maybe I should execute you as a reminder who the new masters of this town are?”

As Twilight cowards in fear, something hits Codron in the head, making him glare over at a trio of fillies. Scootaloo had just thrown a rock at the Minotaur as her friends stood behind her.

“Leave her alone, you big bully!” Scootaloo said.

“Hmph, how amusing.” Codron tossed Twilight to the ground and made his way over to the three frightened fillies. Before she could get away, Codron grabbed Scootaloo by the base of her neck and lifted her up, choking her. “You’ve got guts, little filly, too bad I must now rip them out of you!”

“NO DON’T!” Twilight pleaded as she reached out for him.

Suddenly, a flash of light sped past Twilight and the others. The light shot towards Codron as he was about to kill Scootaloo and whisked her away as he swung his axe. Everyone was shocked at the sudden turn of events as Codron looked around for his prey.

“What in blazes?! Where’d she go?!” Codron demanded.

“Jeez, never a dull moment, no matter what reality.”

All heads turned to a new voice. It was hunched over on its knees as it slowly stood up. At his feet was Scootaloo as she was cowering in fear but slowly looked up. The being was bipedal and stood at a height of about over 6ft.

It wore clothing that consisted of black tennis shoes with yellow stripes, blue jeans with small tears in places, a white hoodie, a denim vest, and a red sock hat on its head. It appeared to be male as he just stood there, his back facing the mares and Minotaur.

On the back of his denim vest was an image of a white bird with its wings flared open. It looked like a sort of falcon and it was flying through the heavens as a sort of radiant symbol. The unknown male looked over his shoulder to gaze at everyone. His eyes were a deep forest green and his hair was whitish-blonde with blue highlights, from what anyone could tell under his sock hat.

It only took a few minutes for the mares to realise, to their added shock, that this unknown male was also a human. Just like Jason. Slung over his shoulder, was some kind of sling pack with two odd-looking weapons strapped to it. One looked like some sort of two pronged fork and the other was a large sheathed blade, both crossing each other on his back. Wrapped around both his arms were black chains that stretched from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders. He looked back down at Scootaloo who was still staring at him in shock.

“You okay, kid?” The unknown human asked.
Scootaloo was too stunned to speak but she slowly nodded, looking up at her savior.

"D-Do you know Jason...?" Scootaloo asked, assuming that he knew Jason since he too was human.

"Wait, is that the hairless ape we were sent after?" One of the Minotaurs asked.

"Of course it is! It's the only hairless ape in Equestria!" One Minotaur exclaimed. One Minotaur then stepped towards the human.

"I want his shiny fork and sword!" The Minotaur grinned madly. His enormous with hulk muscles and a giant bastard sword strapped to his back

"Haha, make it quick. I wanna get paid." Codron said as he let his second-in-command take the kill. The Minotaur lifted his giant bastard sword over his head.

"Die!" He grinned as he brought down his sword with the force of a speeding wagon.

"Lookout!" Scootaloo said as she, to the shock of her friends and the others, actually stood in front of the one who saved her in a way to save him from the deadly blow.

Scootaloo closed her eyes as she awaited her end. She waited for many seconds until she opened her eyes to see that the human had managed to grab the Minotaur’s wrist with one hand, stopping it midway all on his own.

“Threatening to kill a filly?” The human sneered as the Minotaur struggled to pull away.

“What the Tartarus?! I can’t pull away!” He shouted.
The human reeled his fist back and glared at the Minotaur.

“It won’t matter if you did.”

WHAM!!

With the force of a shockwave, the human connected his fist into the Minotaur’s gut, causing the cow to grunt loudly. The Minotaur was then sent flying away from the human and Scootaloo as it crashed into a building and out the other side.
Everyone was stunned by what just happened, seeing this human easily send the giant minotaur flying like he was nothing with ease filled the mares and fillies with hope, while installing fear into the Minotaurs. Codron was livid after seeing his second-in-command be disposed so easily

"The hell are you idiots doing?! Surround him and kill him! He's just one damn monkey!" Codron ordered his men, the other Minotaurs quickly snapping out of their shocked state and moving in.

Circling the strange being with their swords, aces, hammers, and spears. A few taking up positions up on the rooftops of some houses with longbows. Then all at once the Minotaurs surrounding the newcomer all charged forward, aiming to completely overwhelm and destroy him.

“Dumbasses,” the human chuckled as Scootaloo noticed small sparks crackle on his shoulders and he reached back for his strange two pronged weapon.

“What the-”

BBBZZZZZZRRRRRRZZZZRRTTTT!!!

Several Minotaurs were pushed back as, once again, everyone was at a loss for words and were completely flabbergasted. Sparks of electricity burst forth from where the human was standing. In the centre as the human himself as he held his two pronged weapon which had extended a few feet. Bolts danced along his body and crackled along the ground as he stood there as if the electric currents were coming from him.

“Oh my...Celestia,” Twilight uttered.

“You all should be proud,” the human said as he raised his weapon. “You’re all just enough of a pain in my ass to make me use my Amp, let alone a little of my power.”

With a sharp swing of his weapon, a wave of electricity enveloped many mercenaries, electrocuting them until they collapsed in a twitching mess.

“Now...” The human took a stance as the electric bolts crackled and danced more wildly off of him. “Who’s next to get fried?”

The archers on the rooftops all aimed their arrows at him, a total of twelve archers, all had the strange human in their sights

"Fire! Fire! Fire, damn it!" Codron shouted, a bead of sweat dripping down his forehead and cheek. Before the archers could fire a loud boom was heard and two archers were sent flying after being hit by a giant... Cupcake?

"AAAAAGH! IT BURNS! IT'S BURNING MY EYES AND SKIN! AAAAAH! The two Minotaurs screamed in pain as the cupcake was made of frosted jalapeño peppers. Twilight and the others looked over and saw Pinkie Pie was mounting a cannon with a look of rage and fury, her eyes looking like they were on fire

"AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" Pinkie let out a warcry as she fired more giant jalapeño cupcakes at the archers "YOU! LEFT! ME! YOU! GIANT! MEANIE! JERK!" Pinkie Pie shouted, clearly angry but not directly at the Minotaurs.

Codron gritted his teeth as he was left with only a handful of men left. He looked over and saw Fluttershy, who was still a whimpering and shivering mess, alone.

"Take that one as a hostage!" Codron shouted as he and his men charged at Fluttershy. Fluttershy froze in place as she saw the charging armed Minotaurs coming for her, unable to move as she was frozen in fear.

“Oh no you don’t!” The human put two fingers in his mouth and whistled loudly. From the sky, a creature roared and landed just beside him and Scootaloo, making her yelp. It was a large female manticore with beautiful white fur, red bat wings, and a black scorpion tail. The human quickly picked up the filly and placed her on the manticore’s back, along with the other two fillies.

“Get them out of here, Nala!” The human ordered.
The manticore nodded and ran away as the human saw the Minotaur mercenaries advance on Fluttershy. The human sprinted towards the bulls and met them head on before they reached the frightened mare.

“Get out of our way! You hairless ape!” One bull growled as he went to bash the human’s skull with his mace.

Like an acrobat, the human cartwheeled out of the way and used the momentum to spin his body and connect his foot with the bull’s head. He then began using his strange weapon like a sword as he pummeled them with painful electric infused strikes as they were helpless to block his masterful-like fighting style. The human finished them off by planting his weapon in the ground and sending electric currents through the group of bull’s bodies.
The Minotaurs all twitched on the ground as they lay defeated. Fluttershy looked up at the human and gulped

"D-Do you know Jason?" Fluttershy asked. Just like Scootaloo she also assumed that he knew Jason.

Codron looked up as his body ached and smelled like burnt flesh. He slowly gripped the handle of his axe and pushed himself up, lunging at the human.

"DIE, ASSHOLE-" But Codron was stopped after Rainbow Dash flew in and delivered a bone shattering punch to Codron's jaw. Breaking his jaw and knocking out a few teeth as he dropped to the floor like a bag of bricks. Rainbow Dash panted heavily as she dropped to one knee.

"That…felt…good." Rainbow panted as she glanced over at the human who still had electricity covering his body. She remembered Jason telling them about a being who moved at amazing speed. "So, you must be the Flash from Jason's world, right?" Rainbow Dash asked him.

Applejack recovered from the house she was thrown into and regrouped with the others. Spike and Rarity helped Twilight to her hooves as they walked over to the man that had saved them.

"T-Thank you for saving our home. Who knows what could have happened if you weren't here." Twilight smiled gratefully at him.

"That was amazing! I never seen anypony wield lightning like that before! Are you a superhero, too?" Spike asked with a glint of wonder in his eyes.

“Woah, woah, woah!” The human said as he sheathed his weapon and powered down his electricity. “Slow down, people, one question at a time.” A low roar sounded behind him and up walked the white furred manticore with the CMC riding on its back. “Ah, good timing, girl.” The human smiled as he scratched the manticore under her chin, making her purr. “Now then, I believe these three fillies should return to their respective sisters?”

The CMC hopped off the Manticore and ran over to their respective caretakers. Applebloom and Sweetiebelle ran over to their sisters while Scootaloo ran over to Rainbow Dash.

"Thank you, again, for saving us. We owe you our lives." Twilight said as she winced a bit from being hit in the gut "I don't think we would have been able to handle them, at least not…now…” Twilight's smile faltered as she thought about Jason's letter again

“Oy, I must’ve come in at a bad time.” The human said as he took off his hat and brushed his hand through his hair. “Look, why don’t we take this at your place and go from there. I’ll tell you lot about who I am, where I came from, and why I’m here. Then you can tell me who this Jason character is, sound good?”

The mares all looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

“Cool, but before that.” The human walked over to the downed Minotaur and stood before them. He raised his hands together and electric bolts sparked between them as he zapped the bull, binding his hands and feet to the ground with electricity. The mares watched in awe as he did the same to a few more, until his strange power seemed to change. The electric bolts disappeared and were replaced with black smoke wisps that covered his arms. He leaned down and pushed on a bull as large smoke wisps appeared and seemed to push the bull down, keeping him in check. After that, he moved on and once again his power changed. Strange lights appeared along his arms as he whipped them above and the bulls were bound together by fluorescent lights. Odd-looking lights then came out as he raised his hands in the sky and three large swords of light appeared. He swung his arms down and they impaled themselves in the dirt around the bulls bodies. Lastly, a shell of stone formed over the last of the bulls as the human clenched his fist, binding them to the ground. Once he was done, all the Minotaur mercenaries were subdued as he made his way back to the still awestruck group of ponies and Spike.

“There, now let’s head to your place,” he said, looking at Twilight.

Twilight slowly nodded as she was stunned to see such power, once they all gathered inside Spike and Rarity helped sit Twilight, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash sit down on the couch. Twilight then looked up at the human

"Okay, now then, before we start I feel it's only right we introduce ourselves. I'm Twilight Sparkle. These are my friends, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Spike." They all waved and nodded at the human "The fillies are Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetiebelle." The CMC all waved at him

"Now who are you? Ah' don't mean to be rude, but it's a bit of a shock to see somepony like you just magically appear. Especially with a Manticore at your command." Applejack said

"But didn't Jason appear magically?" Scootaloo asked. His name made the mares all look down as it brought back their pain "Do you know Jason? Is he your friend? I bet you two must work together since you're both superheroes!" Scootaloo beamed with excitement. Looking up at the stranger. Scootaloo and her friends, unaware that Jason is gone.

The human chuckled as his manticore companion sat down next to him where he sat.

“No, I don’t know Jason.” All the mares frowned. “But, I can tell you this. I already know who all of you are.” This confused everyone as the human leaned back in his chair. “My name is Axel, Axel Rickert, I’m a Conduit from an alternate Equestria.”

All the mares and Spike gasped as they heard that Axel not only knew them, but that he was from an alternate Equestria.

"An alternate Equestria? That's amazing!" Twilight said, she had the biggest smile ever "What is it like? Are there any major differences or small differences between our worlds? How did you get there? Why are you there? Wait, why are you here? How did you-" Before Twilight could ramble on any longer Applejack covered her mouth

"Yeah, she gets like that sometimes. But yeah, Ah' reckon we should ask why are you here first?" Applejack asked

“Well, long story short, I was sent here by a group of high powered people to look for something. I’ve actually been here for about a week and have been investigating but came up short. So, as I was about to leave and report back, those assholes came up to start shit, and I intervened.” Axel turned to Twilight. “To answer your questions in order. My world is pretty similar to this one, you’re all humans instead of mares and there are some slight other changes, and I came here by using a special key that allows me to travel to different dimensions.” The manticore groaned as she looked up at him and Axel scratched behind her ears. “And this here is Nala, I found as a cub and raised her. I’m told she’s a rare breed, due to her fur and wings. Right Fluttershy?” Fluttershy seemed to be struggling not to pounce on Nala and hug her, the CMC included. “You all can pet Nala if you want.”

"We're humans in your world? Whoa, that sounds awesome!" Rainbow Dash said as she was already picturing herself with her human self racing each other

"Well, I feel i don't need to know that I am as elegant as ever in that universe." Rarity flipped her hair and giggled. Fluttershy and the CMC then took their chance to hug and pet Nala. Practically falling in love with her already. It was an adorable sight, and Fluttershy was able to find the best spots that Nala seemed to love being pet at

"You said you were trying to find something. What is it exactly you were trying to find?" Spike asked
“And who are the others you talked about? Do they like cake? Do you like cupcakes? Favorite flavor? Are you a party lover too? Do they like parties?” Pinkie Pie bounced up and down in place as she asked many and many questions

"Pinkie, try to calm down. We need to stay focused." Twilight told her energetic party friend.

“Unfortunately, I can’t tell you. Sort of a need to know basis and classified sort of thing,” Axel said. He spied the letter written by Jason on the table and picked it up. When he read the contents of the letter, Axel frowned pityingly. “Man, sounds like this guy’s been through some shit. Mind telling me what happened?“

“What do you wanna know?” Spike wondered.

“Everything, from day one of him being here up until he bailed.”

For the next few hours, the mares took turns telling about their first encounter up until he left. After they finished, the heavy atmosphere returned and some of the mares were almost crying.

“Damn...I’ve heard some messed up shit, but this guy sounds like he’s been through more than his fair share of shit.” He turned away to speak under his breath. “Who knew it was actually Jason Todd from DC...”

After the mares had told Axel about Jason, Scootaloo had run off after hearing Jason left, Applebloom and Sweetiebelle running off after her. Applejack and Rarity thought it would be best if the fillies had a bit of space to try and deal with it.

Fluttershy, who had tears streaming down her face, stepped up to Axel. She clenched her fists and spoke. "P-Please...." She dropped to her knees and cried "Please, find Jason! Please! Please!" Fluttershy cried. "I know you have other important things to do, and that we have no right to ask, but please... Please bring Jason back..." Fluttershy begged. It was clear to Axel that Fluttershy, as well as the other mares, all had feelings for Jason. It was clear from the way they spoke fondly of him and how much pain they're in from him leaving

"That bucking idiot monkey!" Rainbow Dash slammed her fist against the wall, a few strands of tears running down her cheek.

“Hey hey, take it easy,” Axel said, getting out of his chair. He knelt down beside Fluttershy and placed a hand on her shoulder. “Look, you obviously love him enough to cry for him, but you blame yourself for him leaving which wasn’t even your fault in the first place.”

“But-!”

“Ah! I’m talking,” Axel stopped Fluttershy. “From what I’m hearing, Jason seems to be going through a major existential crisis.”

“How do ya figure?” Applejack wondered.

“Think about it.” Axel stood up and started listing off on his fingers. “He had a shitty childhood, raised as a crime fighter, tortured by a psycho clown, trained by assassins, and has done very bad shit for a mix of good and bad reasons. Next thing he knows, he shows up in this world where almost everyone treated him with respect and kindness, something he wasn’t too familiar with considering his background.” He looked down at Fluttershy. “Then this poor mare expresses her feelings for him, and he leaves. I’m no therapist, but it wasn’t because of your confession. Jason just didn’t know how to process the whole thing. If I were him, I’d probably be thinking that because of my shitty life, there’d probably be something or someone who’d wanna hurt those important to me. So the only think I could think of doing for their sake is to get as far away from them as possible.” Axel sighed as he sat back down. “All I’m saying is he didn’t leave out of spite, he left for all your sakes because he cares about you all that much, even though it wasn’t the best way to handle the situation. I mean, he could’ve at least not have left Fluttershy hanging.”

The mares all looked at each other as they took Axel’s words to heart.

“Are we bad friends?” Pinkie wondered sadly.

“No, emotions were just running high is all,” Axel waved his hand. Axel looked around the room then got an idea. “Ah, I see what’s going on.” Axel crossed his arms and smirked. “Aside from Fluttershy, you mares also love Jason, don’t you?”

The mares all blushed heavily as Axel said the thing they had all known but could never really admit, well, except Fluttershy. Applejack hid behind her hat. Rarity looked off to try and hide her red cheeks. Twilight looked down and fidgeted in place shyly. Rainbow's wings flared up and she blushed heavily as she tried to force them down. Pinkie turned bright red and her mane flared back up to normal as she played with her fingers.

"I-It... It's not far off..." Pinkie Pie said as a small smile formed on her face "Jason's…he’s perfect in my eyes."

"Axel." Twilight stood up and looked at him "I am begging you, all of us, from the bottom of our hearts. Please, stay and help find Jason." Twilight begged him. Hoping that Axel would agree to help them.

"It's about time we show Jason what…how we truly feel." Rarity said as she was still looking away, still clearly embarrassed

"I was looking through some of his old notes and found the list of things Jason said might help bring him back to his world." Spike ran off the grab the note and maps and other material that Jason had used "I-If you'll help, that is. We would understand if you can't." Spike looked down as he didn't want to burden Axel

“Hmm,” Axel hummed as he scratched his chin. “Okay, I’ll help. On one condition.” He leaned forward as he rested his elbows on his knees. “I want you all to be completely honest with me, and no holding back. You want Jason to come home? Then you gotta prove it.” He paused as he looked serious. “Do you all love Jason?”

The mares all blushed heavily at what Axel said, and Applejack stood up, taking off her hat
"Jason... Is perhaps the sweetest fella ah' have ever known. He's kind and has a soft spot for kids and he's always willing to listen and help others."
"The way he holds us close in his arms just makes it feel like nothing in the world can hurt us. That no matter what we would be safe." Twilight smiled as she remembered Jason's touch

"He always has that cute charming smile and always just makes my day a whole lot better." Pinkie Pie said

"Jason is willing to do whatever it takes to help others, even if it causes him pain. I can always count on him... To lend me a shoulder to lean on." Rainbow Dash said as she remembered fondly to when she and the others were dealing with their trauma in the cave Jason would help in easing the pain

"His kind eyes, charming smile, his warm personality, and his kind heart. I want nothing more than to see it everyday." Rarity clenched her chest
"No matter how much pain he's in, no matter how much he's hurting, he always smiles and carries his burden to make sure others are safe and happy. I…I wouldn't mind…if I-I could…call him my husband one day…” Fluttershy said, thinking about her and Jason being together and having a family of their own.

Each of the mares gave and declared their love for Jason. And each of them has love and determination in their eyes.

Axel smiled as he stood up. He approached Spike and took the items he brought and used his power. The items sparked with electricity for a moment until Axel put the items back down.

“I got his electromagnetic pulse,” Axel said. “I think I might be able to find him. I’m glad you all were finally able to get those repressed feelings off your chest. Sometimes it’s best to just let it out instead of keeping it bottled up inside, wouldn’t you agree?”
"Yeah, it really does." Twilight said as she brushed a few strands of her mane behind her ear as she blushed

"Bring Jason back to us, please." Fluttershy said before she then hugged Axel "And thank you for helping, even though you have more important things to do." She said as she then pulled away. Smiling warmly at him.

"If you see that damn idiot, give him a good punch for me. And tell him that he's getting another when he comes back." Rainbow Dash said, while she seemed harsh Axel could tell that Rainbow Dash still cared and loved him deeply. Plus her wings were still flared up and she was still trying to get them down.

“Of course. You mind watching Nala while I’m gone?” Axel asked Fluttershy.

“I would love to,” Fluttershy smiled as she patted Nala’s head.

“You be good now, girl, I’ll be back real soon,” Axel said as he walked out the door. The others followed him as he stretched his back a bit. He looked behind him and smirked. “You all might wanna brace yourselves.”

Axel activated his power and the strange staticky lights appeared on his back. In a flash, everyone went slack jawed at what they were seeing. A pair of large digital wings, each spreading 8ft in width, unfurled out wide as Axel flapped them a few times.
The mares and Spike were all stunned by Axel's glowing blue wings that he just instantly grew.

"Marvelous, darling! You simply must tell me more about them when you get the chance! I may be able to craft a new line of clothing with those designs." Rarity giggled

"That is awesome! You and I are definitely gonna need to race!" Rainbow Dash smirked as she was about to burst from the thought of racing an alien with wings.

“Heh, then you’ll all love this.” He lowered his body and readied his wings. “I’ll be back in a few days!”
With a single flap of his wings, Axel shot up into the air, leaving a gust of wind that almost blew the mares off their hooves. He spun like a top until he flapped his wings again and flew off in another direction.

The mares and Spike covered their eyes as Axel took off, looking up at him as he flew off. All of them wished him good luck and hoped that Jason was okay.

“Spike, take a letter!” Twilight said as her assistant got a piece of paper and quill pen. “Tell princess Celestia everything that has happened! She must come to Ponyville immediately!”

Spike nodded and wrote everything down on the letter. Once it was done, he rolled it up and blew his magical flame on it to send it off. Not two minutes later, a flash of light appeared beside the mares as the sun patriarch herself showed up, to which they all bowed.

“Twilight,” Celestia said, trying to keep her composure. “Is it true? Has Jason...left?” Twilight composed herself as she fought back against her tears to try and stay strong

"Y-Yes, your majesty. He left last night." Twilight then handed Celestia the note Jason had left. After reading it Celestia had a tear run down her cheek, she set the note down and stepped outside. The mares and Spike could see that Celestia was trying her hardest to stay strong. Celestia looked down at the captured Minotaurs and walked up towards Codron. Celestia looked down at him and used her magic to force him awake by send a jolt of magic throughout his body

"Gah! Fuck!" Codron cursed as he stared up at the Princess of Equestria.

"You are going to tell me everything." Celestia said as she stared down the defeated Minotaur

"I won't talk. Bad for business." Codron grinned at her "But if you show me your bedroom, I might tell you a thing or-AAAAGH!" Codron screamed out in pain as he felt his hands slowly being crushed. His hands engulfed in a yellow glow as Celestia stared him down.

"Start talking. Or else." Celestia demanded. The mares and Spike were shocked to see Celestia act this way, having rarely, if ever, seen Celestia this angry before.

“Never! I’ll die before I speak!” Codron barked.
Before Celestia could respond, Nala stalked towards the Minotaur leader and growled. She then eased her scorpion tail and readied to sting him as a drop of poison leaked out from the tip.

“Master has entrusted me to watch over these ponies until his return,” Fluttershy said. “My venom is the most potent of my kind, and is known to be more deadly than any other. You shall experience pain unlike any you have felt before, then I shall feast on your innards while you watch in agony.” Everyone stared at Fluttershy like she had an extra head or two. “Oh! Um...s-sorry, I was just translating what Nala said.”

Nala then raised her paw and pressed her sharp claws into Codron’s chest, puncturing his flesh and blood leaked out.

Codron screamed out in pain and groaned as he started to whimper, he had fought in countless battles, but they all had one thing in common. He was in control. He was the strongest. But now? Now he was at the mercy of someone else

"Fuuuck! Stop! Stop! I-I'll talk! I'll talk! We were hired to find some hairless ape-AAAH!" Codron screamed as Celestia broke both of his pinky fingers.

"His name is Jason." Celestia corrected him.

"Fine! Jason! We were hired by somepony to find and kill Jason. He would pay us one hundred thousand bits for his head and armor." Codron confessed

"Who was it?" Rainbow Dash demanded as she hovered over his face.

"I-I don't know. But he was noble. Blonde mane, blue eyes, white fur coat." Codron described their client.

“Wait...” Celestia gasped as she clenched her fists in pure anger. “That no good...rotten...spoiled...good for nothing...BUCKING FLANKHOLE!”

Everyone’s jaw went slack from the sudden use of foul language from the princess. She used her magic to fire a flare spell in the air in order to signal the royal guard. About 15 minutes later, a large band of guardsponies arrived led by Shining Armor.

“Captain Armor? Take these Minotaur into custody. Should any of them resist, do not hesitate to use extreme force.”

“Yes, your majesty.” He then noticed the strange way each Minotaur were subdued. “Erm, what about the strange magic they’re trapped in?”

“It should all wear off in about a few hours, Nala said,” Fluttershy said after translating for Nala.

Shining Armor nodded as he and the guards got to work. As they apprehended the bulls, Celestia huffed back to the library with the mares and Spike following.

“Princess?” Twilight called out for her teacher.

“I am fine, Twilight,” Celestia sighed as she sat down on a chair to compose herself. “Would you please explain to me what happened? And who it was that managed to best those Mercenaries?”

"Yes, your majesty. His name is Axel, he's a human like Jason but called himself a conduit. He didn't explain what that was but assuming from what we saw he must be some metahuman. Like the ones Jason talked about in his world. He came from an alternate Equestria and was sent here by a group of powerful beings to find something. He came here just in time as the Mercenaries came and saved us." Twilight explained to Celestia

"He agreed to find Jason and bring him back, but it may take some time." Spike said.

"I see. I am grateful that he helped save your lives, but I would like to talk to him personally. I will deal with Blue Blood soon, and when you see Axel again let me know." Celestia said.

"W-What about Luna? Shouldn't she also know about…Jason?" Pinkie Pie asked as she knew Luna was closest to Jason more than any of them

"I…I will explain it all to my sister. May I have the note, please?" Celestia asked. Spike ran upstairs and came back with the note and handed it to Celestia. "Thank you. I will leave some of my guards here and send some supplies to help fix the damages done here."

“Thank you, princess,” Twilight said as Celestia stood up again to leave.

“Let’s just pray this Axel fellow can bring Jason back,” Celestia said as she left.

The mares were all then left alone with each other as an awkward silence filled the air.

“So...” Fluttershy said, fidgeting in place. “You all love Jason too?”

All the others blushed at the question, but one by one they all eventually nodded their heads slightly.

"When, um, when did you all fall in love with him? I-If you, um, don't mind." Fluttershy asked them

"Well... For me, it mostly started when he left the hospital. I was still dealing with what we saw in the temple, and one night Jason…he held me. The way he had his arms around me made me feel warm and safe. It made me fall for how strong he was and how he was willing to do anything to help others." Twilight smiled shyly as she blushed.

"When he came to my shop for new clothes I saw his body. All the scars on his body made me wonder how he was able to go on. But whenever I saw his smile it just made me admire his ability to push forward." Rarity thought back Jason's muscular frame and his handsome smile.

"The way he played with the fillies and how kind he is, it made me…think that he would be a great dad." Applejack played with the tip of her hat as she smiled shyly.

"His smile always made my day better, just hearing him made me smile more than usual. When I visited him he told me about some recipes Alfred taught him. It made me want to bake with him forever." Pinkie Pie giggled

"He…me and him would talk during our time in the hospital. He made it a lot less boring. He told me about his adventures in his world, how he fought things that were way above him and how, no matter how hurt he got, he kept getting up." Rainbow Dash said.

"I see," Fluttershy smiled warmly. "I'm glad we all like the same stallion, it makes things easier that way."

"And Spike?" Rarity said as she knelt down in front of the young drake. "I know about your little crush on me." Spike sputtered in embarrassment but Rarity calmed him down with a hug. "You are just the sweetest little drake I have ever met, Spikey Wikey, but you must understand that the biggest hurdles between us are our age and maturity." She leaned back and cupped his cheeks. "As you have just heard, I am in love with Jason now. But I can tell you as your friend that there is a girl out there who will be very blessed to have you."

At first Spike was sad that he had gotten rejected by his crush, but he then felt somewhat content since it was someone like Jason who she was in love with.

"Yeah…I guess you have a point," Spike sighed as he wiped his eyes. "Thank you Rarity." "Fluttershy, what exactly did you mean it makes things easier?" Rainbow wondered.

"Isn't it obvious?" Fluttershy giggled. "Since we mares like the same stallion, it's only natural we ask him to form a herd with us."

"A-A herd?!" Twilight yelped, blushing profusely.

"A herd, huh?" Rainbow smirked. "Sure, I'm down with that. Since I love that stupid monkey and you all are my friends."

"But if we were to form a herd, who'd be the lead mare?" Applejack wondered.

"Oh! Oh! I know!" Pinkie chirped as she raised her hand. "It should be the mare who first confessed to Jason!" All eyes then landed on Fluttershy.

Fluttershy tensed up and her wings flared up as her face turned bright red.

"Eep!" Fluttershy hid behind her mane and fidgeted in place "M-M-Me? I-I don't know, maybe o-one of you should be lead mare."

"Fluttershy." Applejack placed a hand on her shoulder "We all fell in love with Jason, but you were the one who confessed first. You were the one who made that leap. You deserve to be his lead mare." Applejack assured her.

"Besides, you were the one who got the first kiss, so you beat us fair and square." Rainbow Dash playfully teased, making Fluttershy cover her face with her hands. The mares and Spike laughed a bit at the light teasing.

"W-Well…i-if you are all okay with it." Fluttershy took a deep breath and exhaled as she pushed her mane aside. "I'll become the lead mare."

All the mares hugged each other and looked forward to the day Jason returned so that they may express their love for the young human.

"So who gets first shot at him in bed?" Rainbow teased, making the other mares flinch and blush uncontrollably.

"RAINBOW!!"

Journey To The Edge

View Online

It’s been about a week since Jason left Ponyville, heading down south of Equestria and entering the more desert land of Equestria. Jason had been laying low in a small town called Somnambula, Jason had been looking into a scroll that was said to hold ancient enchantments of great power. Jason had hoped he could possibly open a portal back home. He was able to find clues from a museum and the local library about it's destination. Jason sat down at a table with a bag full of supplies and a canteen full of water.

“There was once an empire that praised the Goddess of the stars, having built a temple in her glory. But when they had finished completion a great curse fell upon them, bringing the temple below the sands. Many have tried to find the ruins of the temple but all have failed. The only clue is using the eye of the sun,” Jason said. Taking out a small yellow gemstone. He smirked as he had stolen it off some archaeologists from a dig site. He needed it more than them. Jason grabbed his bag and walked off into the alleyways of the town, doing his best to stay hidden. He saw a camel smoking a pipe with a sign that says, Thirty bits for a ride.

Jason prayed that the camel meant an actual ride. Jason walked up to the camel and tossed a small pouch of bits, which he also stole from the archaeologists. The camel looked up at Jason and shrugged, getting up on all fours as Jason climbed on his back.

“Where to?” The camel asked.

“Head east. Don’t stop unless I say so."”

“Look buddy, I need an actual destination-” Jason handed him another pouch of bits “Yes, sir.” The camel stuffed the bag into his pocket and started to walk off east.

After traveling for a few hours Jason pulled out the gemstone and examined it, wondering what exactly was he supposed to do with it. The camel soon reached a ridge and stopped

“Still head east?” The camel asked as he seemed a bit annoyed at his latest customer. Jason held up the gemstone, and suddenly the light traveled through the gem and out towards the desert. Jason looked off where the light was aiming at and saw it was pointing in the sand a few miles off.

“There.” Jason pointed as the camel then headed off towards the light.

Once they got closer Jason hopped off and started walking while holding the gemstone out. Suddenly a strange yet strong gust of wind blew by Jason, and it almost felt like it was more like a howl.

“What was that?” Jason asked, suddenly he felt the ground shake and the ground opening up. Jason and the camel started running off in the other direction to escape the giant sinkhole, but it moved too fast and Jason was sucked in.

“Son of a bitch!” Jason shouted as he took out his grappling gun and fired at the surface, but his grappling hook was unable to grab hold to anything as the sand just kept sliding down towards the hole. Jason cursed as he then felt himself hit against some sort of pillar or something and falling deeper and deeper. Jason looked down and tried slowing down his descent. Using his grappling hook to hold on to the stone walls he saw, his hook grabbed hold and stopped himself from falling. Unfortunately the wall was cracking and soon Jason found himself falling again. Jason looked down and braced himself as he crashed down hard onto the floor and was knocked out from the impact.

What felt like hours Jason slowly began to regain consciousness, groaning, Jason started crawling over to a boulder to rest against. His armor took most of the force of the fall, but Jason would need some time for his body to stop aching and heal. Jason looked up at the giant hole he fell into

“Great. Just fucking great,” Jason sighed heavily

Just give up. You can’t climb out anyway. Just relax. Let yourself go. Rest for a looooong time. Hahaha! The dark voice cackled as Jason groaned

“Shut up! I don’t need to deal with you today!” Jason said as he took off his helmet and gripped his head. Jason grunted loudly in pain as he forced himself to stand up. Putting his helmet back on, Jason looked around, seeing that he was in some sort of catacombs he began limping towards one of the pathways. Using his night-vision and holding out one of his pistols.

Jason limped against the wall as he used it as a guide as he ventured deeper into the strange catacombs. His pistol at the ready just in case there was anything that could pose a threat. As Jason walked he noticed that there were numerous skeletons that littered the place. Some wore similar clothing and armor while others were different.

“Was this some sort of battlefield?” Jason wondered as he then remembered the legend of the temple. How the empire was dragged under the sand “Wait, if that's true then…” Jason limped over to a skeleton and knelt down. Noticing that this one didn’t die of a normal wound. But instead was torn in half from the waist. Jason grabbed the sword that laid next to it only to see that it was broken in half. This guy didn’t die in battle. Someone, or something, else killed him. And it seemed he wasn’t the only one. Jason saw the numerous skeletal remains and dried blood that littered the floors. No ordinary person could do this. Jason then heard an eerie low roar from back where he was originally at.

“Oh fuck no.” Jason quickly started limping away, not wanting to risk fighting whatever that thing is in his current condition. The roars got louder and Jason looked back, catching something moving in the corner of his eyes. He drew his pistol and stood still.

“Come on…come on, you fucker,” Jason muttered as he waited for whatever the hell that thing is to pop out. Jason then heard a loud screeching sound as he jumped forward, narrowly avoiding the source of the screeching. It was a tall dark brown, nearly pitch black, creature with thick leathery skin and had four black eyes on its head. It had wings and sharp talons, and it seemed to crawl in a creepy flexible way, as if it barely had any bones.

The creature roared and Jason started shooting at it, his bullets hitting dead on but the creature didn’t seem to flinch as it lunged at Jason. Jason quickly rolled to the side and crawled back, ducking behind rocks and rolling away. The creature then jumped and slammed down on Jason, using its winged claws to pin his wrists down. It roared as it lunged its razor sharp fangs at Jason’s head. Jason moved his head to the side to avoid becoming that thing’s lunch. Jason kept moving his head to avoid death.

Oooohohohoho! Now THIS is a show! Why fight it? You know you can't fight forever! The dark voice said but Jason just shouted

“Shut UP!” Suddenly a sword appeared in Jason’s right hand. It burned like a raging fire and was made of some sort of strange metal in the form of a katana. Jason then used it to slice the creature’s wings and then stab it in the chest. The creature roared out in pain and then burst into flames.

Jason panted heavily as the sword then disappeared and he laid on the ground.

Aww, you look tired. Just close your eyes and drift off to sleep. Lay down your arms and just be free. The dark voice said calmly

“Sleep…I'm so…tired…” Jason said softly as his eyes were struggling to stay open.

His ears were ringing as he started losing consciousness more and more. Just as his vision was about to go dark, he saw something appear from the shadows and quickly approach him. It looked like a bipedal figure and it was trying to tell Jason something, but he couldn’t hear it. Before losing consciousness completely, there was a sudden flash of light and as a large burst of energy suddenly flowed through his body. Jason shot up from laying down and glanced around for whatever it was he saw, but there was only smoke wisps in the room. He then noticed his injuries were fully healed somehow, which confused him greatly. A cracking in the wall made Jason jump but he saw a new path open up on its own.

Jason didn’t have time to wonder what the hell he saw or what the hell it was as he ran through the new path. Using his night-vision to see around the dark catacombs.

What are you doing? It’s not like this path is magically the way out. The dark voice said in an annoyed tone of voice

“I’m not trying to get out. I’m trying to find that damn scroll. So stop your whining already.” Jason said as he kept running. Jason stopped as he saw writing on the walls but couldn’t make it all out as some blood covered them

“We were…the God’s revenge…light only…the Goddesses words can…it all.” Jason read as he tried to fill it all out with the words used. His guns didn't work and neither did the weapons down here, except for the All-Blades “Sunlight, or any bright light, must be the only thing to harm them. And the scroll must have some spell that could stop or possibly end all these things.” Jason concluded as he heard another loud screeching sound. He summoned the All-Blades into his hands as he saw multiple smaller bat-like creatures flying towards him. He ran on top of a rock and leaped forward, slicing through multiple creatures as they burst into flames. But many more kept coming, they surrounded him and started lifting him up, Jason sliced through them as he started falling. Before he landed on the ground he was grabbed and pinned to the wall by a giant ugly ass looking scorpion. Its giant stinger leaked some black ooze as it lunged forward. Jason sliced off the claw that pinned him and ran across the scorpion’s head, slicing off its stinger and then stabbed it in the head. Killing it for good.

If these things killed an army, what makes you think you can win? They’re just gonna keep coming and coming and coming. More of them each time. Probably get even bigger, too. Hahahaha! The dark voice mocked him

“I-I can’t just stop. I have to keep going,” Jason said as he saw another path open up.

How do you know this is even the way? For all we know this could just be leading you to your death. You've been through so much, you need to take a hard earned rest. The voice told him.

“I don’t need rest. I just wanna go home.” Jason sighed softly

Home? Hahahaha! What’s waiting for you there? A so-called ‘family’ that hates you and wants nothing more than to lock you away! Hahah!

“They do care! T-They…they have to…”

Ah, you don’t sound so sure. Hahaha! The voice laughed. Jason groaned loudly as he kept moving. Going deeper and deeper and fighting off more and more of the creatures. The dark voice was right. There were more of them each time and were getting bigger and harder to kill. He stopped after entering the 10 pathway and just rested against a rock, the All-Blades disappearing

You can’t go on forever. You can’t go home and you can’t go back to Ponyville. Besides, it’s peaceful in the dark. The dark voice said. Jason took off his helmet and sighed.

“It…it is…”

“Why don’t you just rest. Maybe…even see dear mommy and daddy, again.” The voice spoke as Jason looked down at his pistol, seeing his reflection. Take that long rest, you’ve earned it. The voice told him.

“Yeah…that sounds…nice.” Jason closed his eyes as he brought his gun to his head.

Just as Jason was about to pull the trigger, something shot the gun out of his hand. Jason gasped and snapped to attention and looked around. He then heard footsteps approach him. From the shadows came another human, to Jason’s surprise. He wore casual clothing and had his arms stretched out towards him. From his hand were small cinders and smoke wisps swirling around his fingers.

“You weren’t actually serious there, were you schizo?” The human mocked.

“Fuck off.” Jason groaned as he pulled out his other pistol and tried to pull the trigger, only for the other human to shoot it out of his hand with his weird smoke hand. Jason glared at the figure and stood up, walking towards him and reeling his arm back. His stance was too wide so the other human easily dodged his punch.

He’s a trick! The cave is trying to stop you! The Dark voice shouted. Jason gritted his teeth and lunged at the hunan. Swing his fists at him wildly. Jason was one of the most skilled fighters of his world, but right now? He was no better than a common street thug.

“Dude, seriously, I’m not trying to hurt you,” the human said as he effortlessly dodged Jason’s punches and kicks. “You need to calm down.”

“Stop it! Stop talking!” Jason shouted, gripping his head as he groaned in pain. Jason took out his knife and started swinging at him “Just leave me alone! All I want is to be alone! It’s what I deserve, damnit!”

“Ugh, this is getting nowhere.” Before Jason could blink, the human rushed forward and slugged Jason in the gut. Jason lurched forward and the human shoved him to the ground on his back. Before Jason could stand up, the human summoned larger smoke wisps that seemed to press down on Jason and keep him from moving.

“There, now we can talk like civilised people,” the human said, brushing off the dust from his clothes.

Jason struggled against the strange smoke binds and glared up at the man.

“So what now? Gonna take my soul or have your weird ass pets eat me for lunch?” Jason asked

“Dude what?” The human arched a brow, but then tapped his fist on his hand. “Ah, I see, you don’t think I’m real.”

“The fuck do you think?!” Jason barked.

“Hmm, ok, if I weren’t real, could I do this?” The human leaned down and smacked Jason across his face. “Or this?” The human smacked Jason across his face again and twisted his arm, giving him a sailor burn. “Or maybe…this?!” He stuck his finger in his mouth and jammed it in Jason’s ear, giving him a wet willy.

“Gah! Motherfucker!” Pulled his head away and shook his head “Damnit, Damian, I’m gonna fucking-” Jason stopped as he remembered that it was just the guy that did this. Not Damian, something that that little demon would do “Fine. If your ass is real, why the fuck are you here?”

He came here to drive you insane. Well, even more insane than you already are. The dark voice inquired

“You shut the hell up, okay? This conversation is between me and mister second hand smoker over here.” Jason told the dark voice. Although he was only talking to himself.

“You’re starting to freak me out, dude,” the human deadpanned. “I wish the girls told me you were a schizo.”

“The girls?” Jason asked.

“Oh you know, Fluttershy, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and the other girls.” This surprised Jason that he knew his old friends. “Even little Scootaloo, who looked pretty damn heartbroken after hearing you bailed.”

“What? What did you do to them?! Are they safe?! Answer me, asshole!” Jason demanded as he narrowed his eyes and glared at Axel, nearly making him take a step back as he struggled against the smoke binds

He must’ve killed them! Kill him! Kill him! Hahaha! The dark voice cackled wickedly

“Dude, relax! If you must know, I actually saved the lot of them,” the human said. “A band of Minotaur mercenaries were sent to Ponyville to ice you, the leader nearly killed Scootaloo, not once, but twice! I managed to step in at the right time and wiped the floor with them. So to answer your question, yes, they’re all safe and sound. You have my word.”

Jason sighed in relief after hearing this, his worries put to rest as he was glad to hear that they were all safe

“…Thank you…” Jason muttered. “Look, can you let me go? I think I landed on a rock and it’s uncomfortable as hell.” Jason asked. The man took a moment to think but eventually freed Jason. Jason sat up and tossed the rock he landed on away. “Thanks. Now then, who the hell are you and why are you here?”

“Name’s Axel Rickert,” Axel nodded. “And I’ve been looking for you for a whole week.”

“Why?” Jason wondered.

“To bring you home, those mares miss the shit out of you, man.”

“They…they miss me? N-No, they can’t miss me. They shouldn’t. I’m not someone…who should be missed." Jason said softly

He’s lying to you. Trying to get you to stay! If you go back, you will only get them killed! The dark shouted as Jason gripped his head and groaned.

“S-Shut up! Let him talk.” Jason said to the voice “Why? Why would they miss me?” Jason asked Axel.

“Hmm…” Axel tapped his chin. “Well I can’t speak for them, since it ain’t my place, but I can tell you this. They miss you terribly, Jason, they all were shedding many tears when they read your note. And to prove it.” Axel reeled back and punched Jason in the cheek.

“Ow! What the fuck was that for?!” Jason barked.

“That was from Rainbow Dash. She said it was payback for ditching her and her friends. You should also know that Scootaloo ran out of the library in tears, arguably more heartbroken about you leaving town.” Axel smiled sadly at Jason. “They truly do miss you, man.”

Jason rubbed his cheek and looked down in deep thought, already seeing the tears of the mares and Scootaloo's eyes. Jason then chuckled coldly.

“I really am a fucking dumbass…” He said softly. Jason looked up at Axel “I can’t go back, not yet anyway. These creatures, they need to be locked away for good. My bullets barely did a thing to them. If they get out, millions of people will die.” Jason explained “I found some writing and there may be a way to end all of this.”

“What is it?” Axel said as he helped Jason back to his feet

“There is a scroll that contains powerful enchantments. If we can find it we might be able to find a spell that can lock these creatures away, or kill them, whichever one works. The deeper I went in the more I found out about this place. If I’m right we should be near the treasure room. That’s where it’s most likely hidden.”

“Well, what are we waiting for?” Axel said as he patted Jason’s shoulder. “Let’s take care of business.”

“Wait, you’re gonna help me?” Jason asked.

“Well sure, might as well, and maybe you can finally go back to the ponies who actually do care about you.”

“Something tells me I’m going to get hit. Like, a lot.” Jason chuckled as he put his helmet back on and holstered his pistols. The two then made their way deeper into the catacombs. Finding more and more skeletal remains of warriors and other unfortunate souls that lost their lives down here. Soon the ground shook and a low deep roar could be heard.

“That doesn’t sound good,” Axel said as smoke covered his hands.

“Yeah, I’ve played video games. We’re definitely gonna fight whatever the hell that thing was.” Jason sighed as he then saw a shiny golden Khopesh next to a skeleton. He stepped towards it and found a journal, opening it he skimmed through it “Axel, listen to this.” Jason used his helmet to translate the words.

“I was a fool. I tried to play God and control the power of which I did not understand. I thought I could ensure my empire a thousand years of growth and power, but I merely doomed it. To whoever reads this please, fix my mistake and banish these creatures from whence they came.”

Jason read the journal and closed it.

“Looks like this must’ve been the Pharaoh.”

“And not a very good one.” Axel reached back and pulled out both his two-pronged weapon and great sword. “You ready?”

Jason cracked his knuckles and nodded. Walking ahead they came across a large set of stone doors.

“I got this.” Axel stepped forward and used his powers to smash open the doors with his power to control stone.

“You’re gonna have to explain to me how the hell you do that later.” Jason said as they walked inside, seeing a massive room filled with numerous riches and a Pharaoh tomb in the center. Jason stepped towards it and looked around, soon opening it to see an old piece of paper. He grabbed it and unraveled it to see it was the scroll he was talking about.

“This is it. Whoa…if I’m reading these right, these spells can do some serious damage.” Jason started reading through it and found what they were looking for.

“There’s a spell that awakens the shadows, it says to undo the spell one must read the incantation backwards.” Jason said, but before he could start the ground started to shake and crack open. Causing Jason and Axel to fall.

“Shit! Not again!” Jason panicked as they fell. A sudden flash of light shined and he felt two hands under his arms. He looked up to see Axel carrying him and a pair of digital-looking wings flapping on his back.

“That was a close one, best to get to the bottom the safe way,” Axel smirked.

“…You are just a clusterfuck of powers, you know that, right?” Jason said as he felt a bit embarrassed that he felt like a puppy being held by its owner. Jason then saw something move in the corner of his eyes and looked around, it was like the walls were moving “Uh…Axel? You think you can lighten things up a bit?” Jason asked

“Hm? Yeah, sure.” Axel then fired a small spark of lightning and then the two saw the giant face of perhaps the biggest shadow creature they had ever seen. It was like the size of a castle.

It let out a loud deep roar and opened its jaw, seeing hundreds of building sized razor sharp teeth.

“Go go go go!” Jason shouted as Axel flew back to avoid the jaws of death

Axel flew out of the way as the monster snapped its jaws but missed them by a hair. Axel flew as fast as he could as the monster chased them, snapping its jaws and missing each time.

“Any ideas on how to put ol’ fido down?!” Jason asked. “Because I don’t think my guns will do the trick!”

“I got one, but you ain’t gonna like it. You need to read the spell backwards to seal the shadow fuckers permanently, right? Then you figure that out while I keep him and any of his little friends busy!”

“How’re you gonna do that with you carrying me?!” Jason asked. Axel smiled apologetically at Jason. “Oh no! No no no no, you better fucking not-!”

“Sorry man!” Axel let go of Jason and he was sent free falling into the deep dark hole while Axel faced his opponent.

“I’m gonna fucking kill yoooooooooooou!” Jason shouted as he fell, taking out the scroll and looked at the spell. Trying to read it backwards, but he was soon tackled by one of the flying creatures and landed on the back of the giant monster. Jason summoned the All-Blades and killed it, looking back he saw that creature was like a giant hive as more and more creatures crawled out of holes from its back.

“Oh God, that’s fucking gross. Ew ew ew.” Jason quickly stood up as the creatures were heading towards him. Stuffing the scroll in his jacket he used the All-Blades to fight them off while trying to keep his balance as the giant shadow beast thrashed around “Try leading it up to the surface!” Jason shouted

“I thought the plan was to get rid of them so that they don’t get to the surface!” Axel shouted as he sent multiple bolts of lightning at the beast

“Just do it!” Jason was grabbed by the throat by a tentacle of a bat creature but he sliced it off his neck and killed it.

“You better know what you’re doing!” Axel launched multiple neon blasts at the large creature. “Come on, you big fat fuck! I got your five course meal right here!” He flapped his wings and flew upwards as he slashed and bashed any smaller shadow creature away.

The creature used its massive claws to crawl its way up towards Axel while opening its mouth, aiming to swallow Axel whole but Axel quickly flew out of the way, making the creature eat the ceiling and soon burst free to the surface. It was now nighttime and the creature crawled free from its underground prison. It let out a mighty roar and spawned more creatures from its back.

Jason was knocked back and falling once more, taking the scroll he started reading the spell backwards. With one last shout he cast the spell. Soon the creature roared out in pain as it, and the other creatures, looked as if they were fading away and turning back into shadows as they were dragged back inside the massive sinkhole.

Axel flew down and grabbed Jason before he could hit the ground. Jason looked at Axel and laughed.

“Hahahahahaha! Magic, bitches!” Jason laughed “Did you see that?! Did you see that shit ?!”

“I saw it, man, that was crazy,” Axel chuckled

“I literally thought that wouldn’t work, no lie.” Jason grinned.

“I honestly thought you lost your damn mind.” The two shared a laugh as they reveled in their victory of just saving the world.

“That sure was fun,” Axel sighed as he calmed down. “Reminds me how I once took on a whole pack of dragons back in my dimension.”

“Your dimension?” Jason said.

“Oh yeah, I never mentioned. Well, to make a long and boring story short, I’m from an alternate Equestria and from an alternate Earth.”

“No shit? Wow, that explains a lot,” Jason said.

“Yep, so now that we saved the world, why don’t you head back home to your friends?” Jason then frowned and looked away as Axel sighed. “You’re still hesitant, aren’t you?”

“How can I not be? Back home, I…I was killed. And when I came back, I was driven off the edge. I killed so many people, many of whom…were innocent. I tried to change, but I couldn’t. All I could do was make sure it was the real bastards that got what they deserved. But them? Fluttershy, Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Luna, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie, Celestia, Scootaloo, Spike, they don’t need a monster like me in their lives. All I will bring them is pain. I…I just want what's best for them.”

“And you call leaving a note, bailing without saying goodbye, and not coming back what’s best for them?” Axel asked, crossing his arms. “Besides, I don’t think an alleged monster, as you call yourself, would risk life and limb to take down an ancient shadow beast for the sake of this world.”

“But I’ve killed so many people back home! And they’ve tried to kill me!”

“So have I.” Jason paused at the sudden confession coming from Axel. “And there’s plenty of assholes in my dimension who are after my head and who’d love nothing more than to hurt those who are important to me, but I keep my head up regardless.”

“How? How can you do that when you’ve taken lives?”

Axel held up his left hand and Jason saw a silver ring on his ring finger. “This is why.”

Jason gasped slightly at the ring and thought back to Fluttershy and the other mares, thinking about what life would be like if he did stay. Having a family, a lover, a home. Jason sighed heavily.

“…I hope I can make you all proud.” Jason muttered to himself as he gave a small prayer to his family, biological and adoptive “I’ll go back. Besides, I know my world is in good hands already.” Jason smiled under his helmet. He may not ever see his family again, but he would always remember them.

“Before we do, I’ve got something to offer you,” Axel pointed out.

“What’s that?” Jason wondered.

“A peace of mind.” Axel reached into his pack and pulled out a strange-looking key. It was silver with some sort of blue crystal of sorts in the center

“What’s that thing?” Jason asked.

Axel smirked as he turned around and held the key up towards the wall. The rocks began to move by themselves as they formed a sort of doorway. A bright light shined from the rocks and a sort of portal took form.

“What the hell?” Jason gasped.

“Yeah, I thought the same when I first saw it.” Axel chuckled as he tucked the key away in his pack. “Come with me, there’s some people I’d like you to meet.

Jason hesitantly followed Axel towards the portal. He had to shield his eyes as they stepped through but was completely blown away at what he saw. It was a world where giant floating islands were all connected with beautiful green forests, high mountains, incredible temples, and so much much more.

“Welcome to The Edge, Jason,” Axel introduced with a smile.

“Holy shit!” Jason gasped as he stared at what was probably the most beautiful place he had ever seen. It was simply breathtaking. “The Edge? What, is it on the edge of the multiverse or something?”

“Eh, more like a separate dimension consisting of floating islands. We’re actually on a huge floating island right now,” Axel said.

“It’s more than that, son.”

A sudden voice made Jason jump and turn around. A man easily a head taller than him stood with his arms crossed and a smirk. He looked like he lifted weights 24/7. His arms and legs were so huge. He wore a white t-shirt that surprisingly had the words AC/DC written on it, blue jeans, and black army boots. He had a thick black beard, short black hair, and a pair of large black feathered wings on his back.

“Yo, pops, how’s it going?” Axel said as the two fist bumped.

“Oh you know, the usual bull shittery,” the man joked. “So how was your search?”

“Cold, nothing there,” Axel shook his head.

“I see, well there’s plenty more where that came from.” The man looked down at Jason. “Who’s the kid?”

“Dear God, how many fucking venom doses did you inject?” Jason asked as he looked at the man.

“This is Jason, I met him on my trip to the other Equestria.” Axel introduced Jason.

“Yo.” Jason said. “And you are?” Jason held out his hand

“Joseph Huffstutler. Wolfman, ex-marine, king of Herot and Equestria, God of War, and this little prick’s father-in-law. Though, most just call me Joe,” Joe said.

“Okay, so we’re doing titles. Uh, I’m Red Hood, vigilante, one of the most wanted people in the world back in my universe, former Robin, and biggest pain in the ass to everyone who does bad stuff.” Jason shook Joseph’s hand, almost being crushed by it but Jason tried to power through it “So, what, you from a Twilight Earth or something? Always thought of myself on Team Jacob.” Jason joked.

“Ha! Damn, out of all the werewolf movies, that one is probably the stupidest. Anyway, I actually come from that universe right there.” Joe pointed up and to the right where they could see a giant tree with orbs all around the tree.

Jason walked over and went wide eyed at the tree and saw multiple orbs around it, seeing different dimensions of different worlds. Jason gasped as he thought of something

“Is…is there one of…” Jason choked up a bit as he prayed that maybe for once, for ONCE in his LIFE, he could have something that wanted. To stay with the mares he loved but also see the people who he cherished and loved again.

“Is there one of what? You’re mumbling,” Joe said while trying to get his attention.

“N-Nothing. Just a lot. Anyways, why bring me here? I thought you just wanted to convince me to go back to the others?” Jason asked Axel. Jason didn’t want to get his hopes up of seeing his family again, so he pushed that feeling down.

“And leave you with that schizo head of yours? Not a chance.” Axel turned to Joe. “He’s got some voices in his head that’s telling him shit that’s fucking with his state-of-mind. The kid deserves to go back with a clear head, there anything you can do for him?”

“Well, we could do what we did with you and Dante, we’ll just have to convince Angrboða
with a little more persuasion,” Joe said while thinking it over. “Though, maybe Ash has a simpler solution since it’s getting rid of voices and not separate entities.”

Jason looked at them and stepped up. “If there is a way to stop this, then do it. I don’t want to hurt the ones I love because I’m too fucked in the head.”

No no no! What are you doing?! I’m trying to keep them safe! You’re just gonna get them hurt, or worse! The Dark voice shouted. Jason groaned and held his head. You can’t get rid of me, you need me!

“Agh! Fuuck!” Jason groaned and hissed in pain as he head was throbbing.

“See what I mean?” Axel said.

“Okay, no waiting, we’re heading to Jötunheim, now.” Joe brings out his own key before plunging it into a large boulder that opens a portal that blasted them with freezing cold air. “Alright, go on through, and no magic and try not to get squished.”

“Oof…forgot how fuckin’ cold it was here,” Axel said as he zipped up his hoodie.

Jason stepped inside and shivered a little, his armor built to keep him cool or warm no matter what environment, but it wasn't completely perfect.

“Jeezus, we better meet fucking Santa Claus if we’re out here in the cold,” Jason said as he crossed his arms “Who we looking for anyway?”

“Angrboða, Loki’s lover, and mother to the three children that’ll bring about Ragnarok.” Joe trudged forward while the others followed. “She’s an expert in Hugr magic, that’d be mind magic to you, and she separated Dante from Axel. The only problem is, we pissed her off before we left, so now we might have to pull something out of our ass to get her help.”

“Wait wait wait. Loki? Ragnarok? This all seems like a bullshit crossover someone thought of while high off their ass or at the last second,” Jason said “If you all pissed her off, I might be able to earn a favor from her. She hasn’t met me so she doesn’t really have a reason to be mad at me.” Jason told them as he followed Joe through the harsh winter weather

“He ain’t wrong,” Axel shrugged. “Is she the type to hold grudges?”

“She gave birth to a giant snake, a colossal wolf, and a woman that’s literally dead on one half of her body. Yeah, she can hold a grudge. And, I like your idea. We’ll show you where she lives, then you ask her what you need from her. She’ll ask you for a price, you tell her you’ll get it, then you come back and we’ll go get it.”

“Well, this day just keeps getting better and better,” Jason muttered as he nodded “Alright. Lead the way.” Jason said. Checking his weapons to make sure they were fully locked and loaded, although he was a bit low on ammo. About a few clips left for his pistols.

As the trio made their way to a flat rock in the middle of a clearing, Joe jumped onto the boulder before pointing to the right. “The house is right over there. You might be able to see it with your detective vision.”

“Wait, how did you know about my detective vision?” Jason asked, narrowing his eyes at Joe “On second thought, tell me later.” Jason used his detective vision to look around. Joe was right. There was a house up ahead. “Any tips before I go in?”

“Be respectful and straight to the point. Don’t pull out any weapons, they won’t do anything against her except piss her off. Don’t mention we’re here,” Joe said while getting a fire started.

“Not piss her off? Shit, that’s gonna be hard.” Jason chuckled before heading over to the house. He sighed softly and knocked on, what he thinks, the door and waited for a response

Soon, Jason heard thumps from within the house. The thumps got louder and shook the earth more as the door opened to reveal the owner of the house. Before Jason, a giant woman with jet-black hair, blue skin, and tribal tattoos stood before the door looking down at him. Jason honestly thought he was looking at a cross of Bane and Mr. Freeze as a woman, wearing a fur bikini that hugged her muscular frame quite nicely, causing him to stare. “Who are you, and what are you doing at my door, mortal?”

Jason stared up in complete shock as he was NOT expecting her to look like that.

“Mark me down as both terrified and…slightly aroused…” Jason thought

Same, The dark voice said in agreement

“Uh…I’m here to get another voice in my head out,” Jason told the giant, blue skinned, Goddess. Jeezus, she tall. “I’m Red Hood, by the way.” He held out his hand.

“Hmm, yes.” She then leans forward and taps Jason’s helmet. “I can tell.” She swivels around while gesturing to come Jason inside. As Jason followed, he couldn’t help but stare at her big blue ass. “Enjoying the view?”

“E-Er…kinda?” Jason shrugged sheepishly, making the giantess arch a brow. “Ugh, okay fine, you’re very hot and I was staring at your ass. Happy?”

“Very,” Angerboda said with a wink. She took a seat on her armchair while gesturing for Jason to sit on a couch opposite her. “So, what kind of voices are you dealing with? Random word voices, Tourettes, or a voice belonging to someone from your past that inflicted terrible pain upon you?”

Oh, she’s good. She’s not far off from the truth, yet she is so, so far away. Hahahaha! The Dark voice laughed. Jason groaned while holding his head.

“The third one,” Jason sighed as he sat down. “Been a goddamn pain in the butthole ever since I got resurrected in that damn Lazarus pit…”

“Hmm, the voice seems to not know when to be quiet, even around others. I believe I might be able to help you. But, I require payment,” Angrboða said while leaning in her chair.

“Of course there’s a price. What do you want? A grand, two grand?”

“Does it look like I need your money? No, what I need is three things from you. A lock of fur from a man who’s as wild as a wolf, the tusk from the eternal boar, and the sound of a dwarf’s scream.”

“The what and what?!” Jason deadpanned. “Are any of those things even real?! How do you even physically get a scream?! And from a dwarf no less!”

Hahahahahahahahahaha! She’s even more crazy than the both of us! The Dark voice laughed maniacally.

“I will shoot myself to shut you up,” Jason said to the voice

I call that a Win-Win! Jason groaned and shook his head.

Angrboða got up and led Jason out the door where he started for Axel and Joe.

“So, did she give you a price?” Joe said while eating a rabbit haunch.

“Yeah, a tusk from an eternal boar, a dwarf’s scream, and a lock of fur from a man who is as wild as a wolf? I have no fucking clue what any of that means or where, but yeah. Let’s go.” Jason sighed.

Ooohoho! This is gonna be fun! The dark voice cackled.

“Yeah, it will be fun to get rid of your fucking ass.” Jason snapped at the voice

You’ll never get rid of me. I will always be a part of you, Jason. You and I are one, forever.

“Well, I can help you with one of those items right now.” Joe stands up from his spot before turning into a full Lycan, making Jason jump a little. Joe then grabs onto some of his arm hair before he yanks it out, causing him to whine a little. Joe turns back before Handing his hair to Jason. “There you go. What were the other two things again?”

"The tusk of an eternal bull."

“I thought it was a boar?”

“Whatever.”

“Ok, well. We can stop by my Equestria and visit Brok. He’s a Dwarf, and I’m sure he’d love to scream for ya. Might even give some of your weapons an upgrade,” Joe said while plunging his key into the snow and opened a portal to Brok’s forge.

“Bull, boar, goat, whatever the fuck. Let’s just do this,” Jason said as he groaned, his head throbbing but powered through it. Following Joe into the portal. “I wouldn’t mind having a few new weapons. You can never be too well armed or well armored.”

As they stepped through the portal, Jason recognized that they were at Sweet Apple Acres and in some kind of forge, by the looks of it.

“Hun? Is that you?” Jason looked to see, to his surprise from the recognizable voice, Applejack walked in. Instead of an anthropomorphic version, she looked like a normal pony, by his standards. Next to her was another familiar face, Princess Luna also as an equine.

“We thought that was you, our love,” Luna chirped. “And Axel too!”

Jason was shocked to see this as he wasn't expecting to see the others so soon, especially in an alternate dimension

“A-Applejack? Luna? Holy shit, you two…are so fucking tiny!” Jason laughed as they were very short compared to him now. Luna was probably at his chest or neck while Applejack was about above his crotch a bit. “It’s just so fucking adorable!” He continued to laugh.

“Hilarious. Hun, what did we tell you about bringing the crazy ones home with ya?” Applejack asked Joe while Luna quirked a brow at Jason.

“I know, dear. This was kind of dropped on me and Em’s husband brought him.” Joe apologized

“Not my fault schizo head here was about to blow his brains out,” Axel shrugged. “What was I supposed to do, let him?”

“Name’s Red Hood. The Multiverse’s sexiest, most badass, biggest pain in the ass, Vigilante.” Jason introduced himself after having calmed down from seeing how small pony Applejack and Luna were. “Any of you seen a dwarf? I need him to scream into a jar, or box, or whatever we’re using.”

“A vial, you red dickhead.” Everyone turned to a blue dwarf that brought out a vial and stared at Jason. “Also, I agree with you on being a pain in the ass.” The dwarf wore blue overalls and had a few armor pieces of fine gold and wood on his shoulders and legs.

“Sup, Brok, how’s that boil on your ass?” Axel joked. “Still haven’t popped it yet?”

“I’m fixing to just plant my ass in the forge and burn the annoying little puss ball off!” Brok barked.

Hahahahaha! It’s a blue leprechaun! Oh my God! This place is a riot! The voice laughed. Everytime he spoke Jason groaned in pain as his head throbbed

“Whatever the fuck it is, I need you to scream in it so we can move on,” Jason said, the throbbing getting worse

It won’t work, Jason. I’m still gonna be here. We’re gonna be best. Friends. Forever. The dark voice laughed madly.

“Fine.” Brok took the vial and put it up to his mouth. “Eat my sweaty blue balls, you giant bitch!” As Brok cursed into the vial, it started to fill with a purple liquid. When Brok was done, he corked it and handed it to Jason. “Here, this one’s on the house.”

Jason grabbed the vial and shrugged. “Meh, fuck it. Yo, Brok, was it? You think if I come back you can give me a few upgrades to my gear and weapons?” He asked. Wanting to make sure that when he gets back to the mares he will be fully capable of protecting them.

“Sure. Just bring them to me and Wolfy will flip the bill,” Brok said while pointing to Joe.

“Thank you, Brok. Alright, now all that’s left is the tusk from the eternal boar. Guess we’ll head on over to Asgard.” Joe turns to Jason. “So, ready to meet with the gods?”

“Are they ready for all this?” Jason gestured to all of him as he smirked under his helmet, only to groan and fall to one knee.

Wonder if these Gods will do the job for you? the voice whispered in Jason's ear

“Let’s just get going.” Jason panted slightly as he stood back up.

Joe pulled out his key and plunged it into the wall. A door opened and a golden light appeared before them. Joe turned to his wives and gave them each a kiss. “Be back soon. And I’ll tell your father you said hi, Lulu.”

“Thank you, dear,” Luna said before the three men went through the portal.

"Jason, welcome to Asgard."

Jason gasped at what he saw and was stunned that Asgard looked this amazing, it was like a mix of futuristic and medieval times combined.

“I swear, I’ve seen this In a movie somewhere,” Jason said he followed Joe and Axel towards the kingdom of Asgard.

“You may have. Truth be told, I’ve seen you before in movies and my son here is based on a famous video game,” Joe said while pointing at Axel. Jason snapped his head to Axel for an explanation.

“Uh…yeah, I kinda already knew who you were from the very start,” Axel said sheepishly.

Jason took a step back and stared at both of them. “Okay, I wanna know how exactly you all know me? You knew about my detective vision, and you seem to know what exactly the fuck is going on with me. So spill it.”

“Alright, but try not to be too pissed off.” Joe snapped his fingers and a screen appeared.

https://youtu.be/kgW7pBKcU4k

Jason stared at the magical screen in shock as he watched Batman, Joker, and…himself? But he looked slightly different. The other Jason had black hair and didn’t have the J brand on his cheek.

“What…what is this?” Jason asked

Oooh, things just got interesting. The voice chuckled coldly.

“That’s you,” Axel said. “Well, you, in another dimension, but in a similar situation.” Axel paused for a moment as Jason continued to watch. “Joker held you in that abandoned wing at Arkham for over a year, didn’t he?” Jason slowly turned to Axel. “Made you believe Batman abandoned you, shot you, made Batman believe you were dead, so you became the Arkham knight to try and get revenge before you learned Batman’s side of the story. He never stopped looking for you, even after Joker sent the tape of your alleged death.”

Jason took a step back and took his helmet as he ran a hand through his hair. His whole world just shattered, yes he was aware of the multiverse, but never thought of this before.

“Damnit…” Jason groaned. “W-Wait. Can we see how things are on my Earth? Is that possible?” He asked, having a small shred of hope of seeing his family again.

“It would be a totally different thing. Anyway, we’ll show you after this whole thing’s over and done with. We’re about to meet with the All-Father.”

“So straighten that hair, kid,” Axel joked.

“This shit just keeps getting weirder and weirder,” Jason muttered under his breath as he followed Joe and Axel, admiring the beauty of Asgard. “I hope you two know that I ain’t bowing to no one, no matter who they are.”

“Figured as much. And there’s no need. The Aesir prefer that you stand and address them as if you were talking to a friend,” Joe said while they crossed the Bifrost.

“I like them already.” Jason chuckled as he eyed the place with amazement.

As the guys passed through the giant doors, they were met with warriors eating, drinking, singing, and even brawling. “Wow, seems we made it in time for the feast. And lucky you, the thing we feast on is the eternal boar.” Joe said while making their way over to the giant spit next to the mile wide and mile deep mead cauldron.

“Dear God.” Jason gasped as he saw the cauldron, shaking his head he looked around and saw a wonderfully cooked boat with massive tusks “There it is. Alright, stand back.” Jason took out three explosive batarangs and aimed at the tusk of the boar until Axel grabbed his throwing arm.

“We’re not blowing it up,” Axel scolded Jason

“Yeah, you’re right. Let’s use Thor’s hammer to break it.”

“Not needed.” Joe went over to the boar and grabbed its tusk before pulling it, snapping it from its head. Joe walks back over and hands the tusk to Jason. “See? No need for explosions or Mjölnir. Now, we’ll head back to Jötunheim and get the potion from her.”

“Huh. That was easier than I thought, but I ain’t one to complain. Now let’s get the Hell out of here. I got a lot of apologizing to do, a lot of hits to take, and maybe…some other stuff.” Jason blushed a bit as he thought of being with the mares in a more private and intimate setting.

“Looking to get laid huh? Can’t blame you on that front.” Joe said before grabbing three cups from a table and handing one to Axel and one to Jason. “To getting rid of voices in our head that aren’t caused by Alcohol. Skald!”

“Skald, or whatever you just said!” Jason took off his helmet and downed the drink, burping loudly as he didn’t expect it to be so damn good and so damn strong. “Jesus, I needed that.” He laughed.

Joe and Axel drained their cups before letting out a belch themselves. “Hah! Refreshing. Alright, let’s get these things to the giant and help you get rid of that voice.”

“Definitely-” Jason stopped mid-sentence as he groaned and grabbed his head.

No! This is all a trap! Don’t you see what they're trying to do?! They are trying to tear us apart! I am trying to keep those mares alive! What will happen when Joker comes for them?! The Dark voice shouted.

“Jason, you okay?” Joe asked.

If Joker comes he will slaughter all of them! The only way to keep them safe is leaving. Or ending it all. The dark voice warned.

“W-We gotta hurry…” Jason said as he gasped, feeling his chest tighten and finding it harder to breathe. Almost like he was being choked.

“Alright, let’s get this shit over to Angrboða and kick that voice to the curb and stomp its teeth in,” Joe said before opening a portal to Jotunheim.

You can’t get rid of me! You need me! I was the one who was keeping you alive all these years! If it weren’t for me, you would be nothing more than a worthless weeping mess! An empty shell! The voice shouted.

“I don’t FUCKING need you! I could have had a fucking life! I could have been fucking happy!” Jason shouted back. He took out his knife and stabbed himself in the leg, grunting “Fuck! That…that should shut him up for a bit.” Jason sighed. Taking his knife out and grunting in pain a little.

“Damn. A little extreme to silence a voice, don’t you think?” Joe asked Jason as they made their way through Jotunheim again.

“Talk about extreme measures,” Axel said. “Want me to heal that?”

“Been through worse, but yeah,” Jason said, the voice shutting up. For now, anyway.

As Axel used his power to heal Jason, they made it back to Angrboða’s house. “Alright, we’ll wait out here while you take the stuff to her.”

Jason thanked Axel and nodded at Joe as he made his way towards Angrboða’s house. Knocking on the door as he was greeted once again by the tall, muscular, insanely hot Goddess.

“I-I got the stuff,” Jason said, looking up at her large blue bust.

“Hmm, about time you got here. I was starting to get bored~,” Angrboða said before walking back in with Jason following.

“I have been known to be worth the wait.” Jason chuckled as he followed her. Trying his best to avert his eyes away from her ass. Keyword being trying to, anyway. Jason handed her the ingredients she asked for.

“Thanks, stud, these’ll be good for a project I’m working on.” Angrboða then reaches into her bust and brings out a vial of green liquid. “Here. Take this, and call me in the morning~.”

“…Son of a Bitch…” Jason cursed under his breath as he sighed “Alright, thank you Angerbooba. I-I mean Angrboða.” Jason corrected himself as he headed for the door.

“Oh, and tell that wolf out there if he ever comes near my house again, I’ll call my neighbor to go stomping on his house,” she told Jason before heading to another room.

Jason tensed up a bit after hearing this, quickly walking out he headed towards Joe and Axel.

“She knows. Go go go! Before she has us turned into a bloody stain under a giant-ass foot!” Jason said.

“Figured as much. Alright, let’s get the hell out of here.” Joe opened a portal to the Edge and they entered the Citadel. “Okay, we’re safe. For the next five minutes or so.”

“So you gonna take a swig?” Axel asked.

I’m warning you, Todd, you drink that, and you’ll regret it!

Jason looked down at the vial and thought about Fluttershy, Luna, Scootaloo, and all the others he cared for back in Equestria.

“Down the hatch,” Jason said as he took off his helmet and chugged the whole vial in one go “Angrboða said to meet her again in the morning-” Jason stopped as he began coughing, and sweating profusely, as if his entire body was burning. He gripped his head and screamed as it was like his entire being was being ripped apart.

“Alright, Axel, get ready for whatever comes out. If anything, we’ll have to face some twisted version of Jason, or maybe even the Joker, which I’m not gonna lie, is pretty badass,” Joe told Axel while getting his ax ready.

“Got it,” Axel nodded as he unraveled his chains from his arms.

Jason screamed as some type of black being was seen being torn out from Jason, also screaming as well. Soon the strange black being was removed from Jason. The black liquid soon started to disappear and soon the figure became clear. It wore a purple leather trench coat, had green hair combed back with one strand sticking forward, white skin and wore advanced body armor with a bat symbol with a smile on it. The being growled angrily and turned to face them, it had a red bloody smile on his face, dark blue eyes, and a J branded on his cheek.

“You shouldn’t have done that,” The being said as he took out a crowbar. “Who wants their ass kicked first?” He took out a batarang that looked more like a razor sharp smile.

Jason was on the ground panting heavily as the process took a lot out of him. Before the psychotic version of Jason could attack, Axel wrapped both his chains around him and forced him to his knees. He then administered a large shock that made psycho Jason scream in pain.

“How’s that for electrotherapy?” Axel mocked.

The screaming soon turned into laughter as the psychotic Jason smiled and laughed madly at Axel.

“Ahahahahahahahahaha!” Soon a beeping sound could be heard under Axel and Joe’s feet as small balls with a smiling red bat on them beeped faster and faster. This was Jason’s darkness. A form of him if he had no morals but keeps his skills.

Joe slammed his body onto the bombs which exploded and lifted him off the ground a little. Joe smiled back at Psycho Jason while imitating his laugh. “What? No joy buzzer or acid-spitting flower?”

“Aww, is the big birdie not happy with his clown? Let’s see if we can change that!” Psycho Jason then pulled out a revolver and shot the chain off him. Throwing smoke bombs down and using his stealth to come up behind Joe and latch in to his back “Peekaboo!” Psycho Jason then stabbed Joe right in his side with a switchblade.

Much to Psycho Jason’s shock, the switchblade snapped off after making contact with his skin. “Wanna try again?”

Psycho Jason gritted his teeth in anger. “Why you little-!” Psycho Jason was soon tackled off of Joe by Jason. Jason getting on top of his dark voice.

“YOU!” Jason shouted as he started beating his dark self. “YOU PUSHED ME! YOU DROVE ME TO THIS! I COULD HAVE HAD A LIFE! A HOME! A FAMILY! BUT NO, YOU KEPT GETTING IN THE WAY!” Jason shouted with each punch.

Psycho Jason growled and pushed Jason off, soon getting on top of him

“I KEPT US ALIVE! ALL THOSE BEATINGS! ALL THOSE WHO TRIED TO HURT US! I WAS THE ONE WHO GAVE YOU THE STRENGTH TO FIGHT! WITHOUT ME YOU WOULD BE DEAD!” Psycho Jason shouted back. Soon getting kicked off Jason. The two jumped to their feet and started trading blows. Both were each other, their moves the same as they fought. Neither of them gaining any real advantage over the other.

Luckily for Jason, he wasn’t fighting alone. “Hey! Ceaser Romero was a better Joker than you, and he was with Adam West!” Joe mocked Psycho Jason before slamming his shield in his face and actually chopping his left leg off with his ax.

“Ahahahaha!” The psycho Jason laughed madly as he grinned wickedly. “YOU THINK THAT WILL HURT ME! I’VE ALREADY BEEN THROUGH HELL!” He then took out a small round object filled with some sort of gas. He tossed it on the ground and it sprayed out the orange gas.

“Don’t breathe it in!” Jason warned Joe and Axel, already knowing that it was fear toxin.

Axel summoned his digital wings and flapped them as hard as he could, dispersing the gas before it could have any effect on anyone. Using his Neon, Axel sprinted towards Psycho Jason and ran circles around him. The mad version of Jason was wrapped up tight in a neon straitjacket.

“That’s enough outta you,” Axel said as Psycho Jason fell on his back.

“Grrr! You bastard! You can’t get rid of me! I kept us alive! You need me!” Psycho Jason shouted. Jason walked up and aimed his gun at his dark self. But Jason…couldn’t pull the trigger. He slowly lowered his gun and dropped it.

“Y…you did.” Jason said. “You did keep us alive. You did keep us fighting. But…we don’t always have to fight.” Jason reached out his arm towards his dark self. The psychotic Jason laughed.

“What? Are we friends now? Don’t give me that shit! As if we are deserving of that bullshit!” He shouted.

“Bruce. Dick. Alfred. Tim. Damian. Barbara. They all gave us a chance, and we messed it up. Now, others are giving us that same chance, but we messed that up too… Maybe it’s time that we finally give ourselves a chance…” Jason said softly. “You are me. I am you. I can’t get rid of you, because you are me. So let’s use that anger to protect.” Jason still had his hand reached out to his dark self. The psychotic Jason laughed but it slowly started to die down and turn into cries of sadness. His dark self started to change and shrink down into Jason as a kid. In the end, deep down within his broken soul, that’s all Jason really was. A frightened kid who didn’t want to get hurt again.

“Let him go,” Jason told Axel

“Go ahead, son,” Joe told Axel while sheathing his ax.

“You sure?” Axel asked and Jason nodded. With a wave of his hand, the neon straitjacket disappeared, freeing the child version of Jason.

The child Jason and Jason then hugged each other, the child letting out tears that he has been holding in for so many years. Jason held his other self close to him as he felt like he was being put whole again. A bright light appeared and the child would be gone. Jason smiled softly and stood up.

“Is this what…peace feels like?” Jason asked, as he turned to face Axel and Joe they would see a very clear difference in Jason.

“I can tell that you now have a clear state-of-mind,” Axel nodded with a smile.

“And it clearly shows.” Joe pulls out a mirror from his bag and hands it to Jason.

Jason grabbed the mirror and looked at himself, gasping as he saw the branded J on his face was gone. Every time he saw it he was always reminded of his pain, his hell, his failures.

“It’s…it’s gone…” A single tear ran down Jason’s cheek as he smiled. “Thank you, for everything.” Jason said as he handed the mirror back to Joe.

“Any friend of my son is a friend of mine,” Joe said while taking back his mirror.

“I think I’m ready to go back home now,” Jason said.

“Well, you could,” Axel shrugged. “But not empty handed.”

“You’ve already done so much for me, I couldn’t possibly ask for more,” Jason said.

“That’s the beauty of friendship, bro, you don’t need to ask. Dad, you think Brok can whip something up for Jason? Maybe give his firearms a much needed upgrade?”

“I think he’d be up for the challenge. Why don’t you take Jason to the kitchens for some grub while I get him.”

“Thanks again, and tell Luna and Applejack I’m sorry for laughing earlier,” Jason chuckled softly.

“Can do,” Joe said before disappearing through another portal.

“Please tell me you guys have chicken or any type of meat? All I have been eating is salads and berries. It’s good, but I want some meat.” Jason asked as he followed Axel to the kitchen

The two walked through the halls and Axel led Jason to a room that was the kitchen. The room was very large and looked like it would put the royal kitchen in any royal palace or castle Jason had infiltrated back on Earth to shame. Standing in front of the many stoves was another human man cooking a dish. He was a tall man wearing a black hooded leather jacket, dark blue jeans, and black combat boots. Strapped to his back was a long katana blade, sheathed in its scabbard, and strapped over his shoulder. His hair was as white as snow, tied in a long thick braid that reached down to the middle of his back with a red streak intertwined in it. On his back was a pair of large wings that were black and webbed like a bat on the top half with a claw on the arm muscles and crimson red feathers on the bottom half.

Sitting at the counter, which made Jason do a double take, was a few drop dead gorgeous women. One was an anthro yak woman with beautiful thick fur, another was a pristine-looking anthro cat woman, and the last was a unicorn mare with crimson red fur and jet black mane that reached down to her lower back. All three women were more busty and curvaceous than Jason thought possible. The man glanced over his shoulder and saw the two walk in.

“Sup Axel, you’re just in time,” the man said. “I’m in the middle of making lunch for my girls.”

“You spoil us, Kai,” the cat woman giggled.

Jason quickly put his helmet back on to hide his blush and averted his eyes.

Think of the mares! Think of the mares! Think of the mares! He thought to himself as he thought back to Fluttershy’s soft warm lips, Rainbow’s nice firm ass, Applejack’s large and soft bust. Jason blushed at the thought and, if he didn’t have his helmet on, one would see the goofy grin on his face.

“Aw, the new one is embarrassed,” the mare cooed as she stood up and walked over to Jason. It took all of his willpower to not stare at her generous bust as it jiggled with each step. “Hello, young one, my name is Scarlett. What is yours?”

Jason bit his bottom lip and tried not to stare, but dammit it was hard! He thought back to Pinkie’s fat juicy ass and how her cheeks jiggled in that blue one piece she wore.

Shit! That plan backfired as now Jason had to fight off staring at Scarlett AND his boner “N-Name’s Red Hood, but you can c-call me Jason.”

“Red Hood?” The man said, his interest piqued. “As in Jason Todd, Red Hood?”

“Y-Yep! The sexiest, most badass, and biggest pain in the ass, vigilante in the multiverse,” Jason said proudly as he flexed a little. Chuckling a bit.

“Charmed, name’s Kai,” the man nodded as he prepared the ingredients. “You’ve already met my wife Scarlet. The other two are Brunehilde and Isabelle, my other wives.”

“Yak greets young human,” Brunehilde nodded.

“Hello, sweetie,” Isabelle waved.

“Hello, ladies. You have v-very beautiful wives, Kai.” Jason said as he didn’t want to seem rude or perverted to another man’s wife. Jason took off his helmet and sniffed the air. “Oh sweet Lord, that smells amazing. Please, may I have some?” Jason begged. He would have to get back to cooking soon when he gets home.

“Thanks, they’re just a few of many. You look like you need some meat in your belly.” Jason’s mouth began to water. “How’s about I grill you a good ol’ salisbury steak?”

“Oh my God, I see why you married him,” Jason said “Yes, please, thank you!” Jason said as he sat down. “If you don’t mind me asking, what dimension are you all from?”

“My dimension is in the middle of a power struggle with sexist tyrants who want to enslave the female race and force them into sexual suppression,” Kai answered. “I pop in from time to time whenever they need my help since a good friend of mine and the successor of my previous title have taken up the front lines.”

“And we’re from a universe where the male race was wiped out by a disease caused by an evil centaur,” Isabelle said, gesturing to herself and Brunehilde. “Kai and his brothers came to help save all the races of our world and we fell in love with him as time went on.”

“I also am from another dimension,” Scarlet said. “I used to serve a queen as captain of the guard. I wasn’t always the nicest mare, but Kai opened my heart to new feelings of compassion, which made me fall for him as well.”

“Wow, those certainly are one Hell of worlds. Kai, if you ever need some extra firepower, just say the word. I have a few experiences in taking down tyrants,” Jason said. “Same goes to all of you if any of you need help dealing with an asshole that needs their ass kicked and a bullet between their eyes.” He offered, always willing to help anyone who needed it.

“Yak appreciates thoughts, but actions not needed,” Brunehilde said. “Yak and fellow herdmates’ world gone. Destroyed by other evil monster.”

“All inhabitants of our former world have taken refuge here on the Edge ever since,” Isabelle explained further.

“Oh, I’m so sorry for your loss,” Jason apologized, a bit regretful for bringing up such a tragedy, even if it was by accident.

“Don’t be, since Kai gave us both a home and a gift to cherish for the rest of our lives,” Isabelle said, making Kai smile as he cooked.

“And what’s that?” Jason wondered.

“We’re home!”

From the other entryway, a group of young children came running in. There was a colt and a filly, a boy kitten and a girl kitten, and two young yak children. Each child had wings similar to Kai’s on their backs as a couple of them came flying in.

“Hey there, kids!” Kai waved as he paused from his cooking and knelt down.

“Daddy!” All the children cheered as they rushed over to Kai and hugged him close.

Jason watched as the children hugged their father lovingly, seeing their smiles of warmth and love made Jason imagine a life with the mares. A nice home, with little ones running around, his wives talking about their day, and maybe even a pet or two. Jason smiled warmly at the group hug.

“You have a wonderful family, all of you.” Jason said as he watched Kai play with his children.

“Thank you,” Kai said as he hoisted his filly daughter onto his shoulders and continued cooking. “These little ones are my pride and joy, along with their other brothers and sisters. They’re what keep me going and not lose myself.”

A few of the children approached Jason’s seat and gazed up at him curiously.

“Hello, kids, what’re your names?” Jason wondered.

“I’m Crimson Light!” The colt said, puffing out his chest.

“My name is Ragi,” the yak boy said.

“I’m Kiara!” The kitten girl said. “Daddy, who’s the man with the funny helmet?”

“A guest, sweetheart, be polite,” Kai said as he put the finishing touches on the meals.

Jason chuckled softly and gently patted Kiara’s head.

“It’s okay, I don’t mind. But if you really wanna see a funny helmet, look at this.” Jason took out his phone, something he had kept away as it brought too much pain thinking about his family, and showed the kids a picture of him wearing one of his old helmets, which looked like a giant red pill.

"My brothers back home gave me the nickname Pill-Head for a few months after that,” Jason told the kids which made them all laugh at how silly Jason looked, picturing the bad guys getting beaten by a giant walking pill.

“Soup’s on!” Kai said as his hands glowed a crimson red, like he was using magic.

The children all took their seats as he levitated plates of macaroni and cheese for them, vegetarian fajitas for his wives, and for Jason, much to his delight, a nice juicy steak grilled to perfection.

Jason removed his helmet and drooled as he saw the divine perfection of meat before him. He cut a piece off and took a bite.

“Mmm~.” Jason let out a single tear as he savored the flavor. “I died again and went to Heaven.” He said as he took slow bites of his steak, wanting to savor each and every single bite.

“I’m glad you like it,” Kai said as he snapped his fingers and the dishes were instantly cleaned up. He used his magic to levitate the pots and pans, seasonings, and cutlery back into the shelves.

“Can’t beat steak, am I right?” Axel said as he ate his own slab of meat.

“Very few things can, my friend.” Jason chuckled as he patted his stomach and looked over at the children. Jason smiled and made a few funny faces as the children giggled in amusement. Jason laughed a bit and stood up. “Hey Axel, what was it that you guys were looking for in my Equestria, anyway? Maybe I could help?” He asked, curious what they were searching for.

Axel looked at Kai for confirmation to which Kai simply nodded. Kai gestured the two to follow him out of the room and into an office room next door.

“Since you’re trustworthy, I’ll show you instead of telling you,” Kai said as he snapped his fingers. A screen appeared before them as a female voice played out.

The message foretold a brutal interspecies war fought in a parallel dimension. The beings who fought in this war were known as the Ancients, an archaic humanoid race. Jason watched the brutality between the Ancient factions, how they waged war on each other due to their ignorance and hatred for one another. The voice explained how in some of the Ancient factions, there were those who discovered a powerful psychic ability that allowed them to read minds and manipulate the brain. In their arrogance, they used said power to spawn a dark and unholy force known as the Evils. Untold numbers of undead and demonic monsters, creatures unlike anything Jason had seen before, were unleashed upon the Ancients home world. Jason watched as the brutality skyrocketed. Even though the Ancient factions had bounded together in a tense alliance to face the Evils, their numbers were devastatingly slaughtered on a species-wide scale. However, before their total extermination, one Ancient remained standing among the chaos. He was known as The Wise One, the wisest and most powerful Ancient psychic. He had vowed that the power of his people must never fall into the clutches of the Evils, lest the multiverse would collapse under a tide of pure, unbridled chaos. So, he made the decision to seal his power and knowledge away in stone large fortresses known as the Castles, along with two books with their intentions unknown. Jason witnessed The Wise One’s brutal last stand against the Evils. The Wise One used the last of his power to wrathfully curse all Evils, living and nonliving, dead and in limbo, to guard the Castles from any infiltrator.

When the message ended, Jason felt a very unsettling feeling of dread crawl up and down his spine. He’d seen and experienced his fair share of darkness, but this seemed like it was on a whole other level of chaos.

“Holy shit…” Jason gasped slightly. He looked down at his reflection in his helmet then looked up at Axel. “I’ll try looking into it back home. And if you ever need help with anything, know that all you have to do is call and I’ll come running.” Jason said with determination in his eyes. Wanting to do whatever it takes to prevent such an evil from happening again.

“I doubt you’d find anything in your Equestria, since I already looked around, but you’re more than welcome to double check since you’re the better detective.”

“What we’re looking for, Jason, is the third and final castle.” Kai reached into his jacket and pulled out a green book, surprising Jason. “I found this in my dimension, deep within the sea. My brother found the other one. The final castle we seek is the one that holds The Wise One’s power.”

Jason held the book and hummed in thought, examining the book before putting it down.

“I’ll ask Celestia and Luna about anything about this and, if I can get back to my earth, I could cash in a favor from an old friend. If he agrees to help, that is,” Jason told them. “If that’s the last Castle, then it must be the most guarded. We’re gonna need a lot of firepower to make it through.”

“Buddy, you don’t know the half of it,” Kai said as he took the book back.

“What’d I miss?” At the entrance, Joe came back with Brok as well as some other beings as well. Behind him came two guys that looked like him, but they had different hair and wing colors. And behind them, was a woman with hair like Celestia’s and had a very round belly, which told Jason that she was pregnant. “Sorry I’m late, but once I told my kids who Axel brought, they just had to meet him.”

“I just came along to chew out my husband for running off without telling any of us.” The pregnant woman said before fixing a glare on Axel. “Hello, dear.”

“O-Oh…hey Em-ow ow ow!” Axel yelped as the woman grabbed Axel’s ear and gave it a yank.

Jason glanced away and avoided the angry woman’s glare

“Nice knowing you, Axel,” he said. Shivering in fear as he thought what the mares back home would do to him after the shit he pulled.

“Sorry brother, but you dug your own grave for that.” The guy with dark blue wings and starry hair said before coming up to Jason. “What’s up? Names Orion. Son of Joe and Luna.”

“Nice to meet you. Name’s Jason Todd, but people call me Red Hood.” Jason shakes Orion’s hand before turning to the guy with blonde hair and orange wings. “So, who are you?”

“Names Jack, son of Joe and Applejack. And the woman yanking on Axel’s ear is our sister, Emily, daughter of Joe and Celestia.”

“Charmed,” Emily said to Jason before going back to Axel.

“E-Em, it was a mission! I was sent to find a Castle and-ow ow ow!” Axel yelped.

Jason glanced over at Emily and Axel and winced.

“I’ve fought a lot of powerful beings, demons, monsters, crime lords, psychopaths, but women? Women were by far the most frightening.” Jason said to Orion and Jack. “And I’m a dead man the second I get back,” he muttered to himself. Jason looked over at Joe. “So, did Brok make anything Special for me to kick ass and take names with?”

“Let me see what you got now, then we’ll go from there,” Brok said before getting a piece of jerky from the table.“If you want it upgraded, then strip.” Brok said before looking at one of the batarangs.

Jason took off his jacket, helmet and armor as well as his boots, since they were also made of the same material as his armor. He was then left in his skintight suit.

“Better be good, Brok. No half-assing anything,” Jason said as he put his jacket back on.

“Hey, you’re looking at the guy who made Gungnir and Mjölnir. These trinkets shouldn’t be too hard.”

“Make these as good as those, and I’ll buy you an entire bar worth of alcohol,” Jason promised Brok.

“I’m starting to like this kid.” Brok starts placing Jason’s weapons and armor in his bag before heading out. “I’ll have these done in a couple of hours. Why don’t you go beat your meat while I'm working.”

“I gotta get back to the kitchen with my family,” Kai said as he left.

“So how big is this Edge anyway?” Jason wondered.

“We don’t know yet, really,” Joe shrugged. “We only have a few dozen islands that are inhabited so far, but there’s still plenty to scour.”

“Ooh la la~.” Jason felt a pair of arms wrap around him and a pair of soft mounds press into his back. His whole body went rigid as he slowly turned to see an anthro female wolf dressed in a maid’s outfit, licking her chops at Jason.

“And who are you, you sexy little male~?” The female wolf cooed.

“Pfft, perfect timing, Avril,” Axel chuckled.

Jason gulped a bit as she was one very beautiful and sexy woman, it also didn’t help that since he wore nearly nothing that his minigun was trying to make an appearance

“H-Hi, name’s Jason,” Jason said as he bit the inside of his cheeks to stop his little friend. His eyes caught glances at Avril’s bust and thick thighs.

“Lord Joseph, where were you hiding this one?” Avril asked as she sauntered in front of Jason and grinned on his front.

“You have my son Axel to thank for this one,” Joe responded.

Jason eyed the wolf lady with a bit of red on his cheeks as he looked into her eyes, wanting to be at least somewhat respectful.

I swear to God, I’m gonna die from these women! Jason thought to himself as he kept trying to fight off his urges.

“Aw…little puppy embarrassed~?” Avril leaned in and gently licked the tip of Jason’s nose. The act made Jason’s face go beet red.

“Avril, that’s enough teasing the boy,” Joe chuckled.

“Lord, mares, please forgive me for what I’m gonna do.” Jason took a deep breath and looked directly into Avril’s eyes, leaning in a little.

“I ain’t little, doggy~,” Jason said as he reached over and gently petted her ear. A small smirk on his still beet red face as he tried to not come off as some easy teasing prey for her.

“Ooooh~. Bold. I like that~,” Avril said before she started to lightly pant from the attention, causing her bust to jiggle slightly.

“Ha! Not even here for an hour and he has the females drooling all over him. He’ll fit in here nicely,” Joe said.

Jason smiled softly and then leaned into Avril’s ear and gently blew into it, still scratching her chin.

“Who’s my good girl~?” Jason teased her, deciding to return the favor by lightly licking her nose and winking at her. Slowly letting his urges out, even if by a little.

“Oh man, Ash should be here to see this,” Joe said while holding back his laughter. Suddenly, Joe gets an idea. “In fact, why don’t we go meet him? He should be at his car shop in the scrap yard.”

Jason went wide eyed hearing about this car shop from Joe.

“A car shop? I would most definitely want to see this car shop you speak of very very much.” Jason said, he then looked at Avril and smirked “Wanna come~?”

“Mmm, in more ways than one~,” Avril told Jason before looking at Joe. “If it’s alright with you, my lord?”

“Go for it. The place looks pretty clean anyway.” Joe told her with a wink.

Avril then latched herself onto Jason’s arm, smothering his muscular arm in her large and soft bust.

“Then let’s go.” Avril rested her head against Jason’s shoulder as they followed Joe. Jason glancing back and mouthing payback at Axel as they left him at the mercy of his very angry wife.

“What kind of world is Ash from?” Jason asked

“It’s best if you ask him yourself. I’m still sketchy on the details.”

“Alright, if you say so.” Jason shrugged, feeling Avril slowly tracing her fingers up and down his chest.

“Just be patient, some things are worth the wait~.” Avril winked at him. Jason blushed heavily and glanced away.

Damnit, she's good! Jason thought as they continued to follow Joe

Rust Island

Joe had teleported Jason, Avril, and his sons onto a hilltop on a large island that was lush, green, and had several forests all around. The whole Island looked like a massive valley, a valley that had hundreds of cars scattered about, many of them were covered in rust and were returning to the earth and others seemed to be in good condition. Jason even noticed a pair of what looked like race tracks: one track was made of dirt and the other was asphalt.

“Whoa, now that is awesome.” Jason whistled in amazement as he saw the two race tracks. “I don’t know who Ash is, but whoever he is, he is a God of cars!” Jason said as he stared at some of the cars ranging from classics to modern to even some that look like they’re from the future.

“Maybe later you and I can go for a ride~? I want to see what’s under your hood~.” Avril gently licked the tip of his nose again. Jason blushed and chuckled shyly, then he scratched her chin and made Avril pant in pleasure.

“I’m worth the wait~,” Jason said before turning to Joe. “Now I’m really interested in meeting with Ash.”

“Right this way,” Joe said as he gestured to Jason and Avril to follow. Just then, a portal opened up and Axel stepped through rubbing his ear.

“Guess who’s on diaper duty for the next month,” Axel grumbled.

“I don’t envy you, dude,” Orion chuckled.

The group soon came to a large building that looked like a large garage with two rollup doors and one door was open. Just inside, Jason saw someone tinkering with the engine of what looked like a Super Bee muscle car and as for his figure, he was definitely a man who was wearing blue jeans and boots, but wasn’t wearing a shirt and was glistening with sweat.

“Ash!” Joe shouted.

“Hey Joe, I’ll be with you in a sec. I just need to fix this fuel injector,” the man called Ash said.

“Brought company,” Joe said.

“Alright, uh, one of you mind turning her over for me real quick? Keys are in the ignition,” Ash said.

“On it,” Jason said as Avril let him go, walking over to the driver’s seat. Jason turned the key and fired up the car. The car roared into life with a purr Ash then activated the accelerator and listened to the rev of the engine.

“Alright, perfect!” Ash shouted over the engine.

Jason couldn’t help but admire the car from the inside, running his hands across the steering wheel as he smiled.

“Holy shit, I haven’t seen this car in years! I remember my old man had one, but he sold it for some extra cash,” Jason said as he stepped out of the car, walking over to Ash and holding out his hand. “Name’s Red Hood, but you can call me Jason.” He introduced himself. Avril came up and leaned against Jason.

“Mmm, you sure know how to make your ride purr.” Avril giggled and then waved at Ash “Hello, Lord Ash.”

“Hello Avril, so what brings you to Rust Island?” Ash said as he gave a brief wave to Avril before he turned to Jason. Jason took note of Ash’s facial features.

His hair was black with a streak of silver going through his hair and it was all tied back in a pony tail but left a bit of a fringe over his face. His eyes were an olive green color and Jason noted that he was handsome despite the splotch of oil on his face and he was well built.

“Red Hood, you say? So, the world of DC has finally made its way out here, huh? I’m Ash Blade but you can call me Ash for short,” Ash said as he offered a hand only to realize his hands were smeared in grease. “Whoop, hold on.”

Ash made his way over to a small sink and began to clean himself up before drying himself before he dried his hands on a rag.

“Sorry, let’s try that again,” Ash said as he offered his hand.

Jason shook Ash’s hand and nodded. “Yeah, my…whatever you said, world is where I’m from,” Jason said.

“Just showing the new guy around. He fits right in~,” Avril said as she hugged Jason’s arm, wagging her tail.

“Joe thought it would be best if I met you while Brok makes some upgrades to my weapons and gear,” Jason explained.

“Ah, well welcome to my workshop. As you can see, this is where the work goes into restoring or customizing rides,” Ash said as he gestured to the building they all stood in.

“I can see that, I remember back when I was a kid I would steal car parts and sell them off to chop shops. Even worked on my bike when I became the Red Hood,” Jason said as he admired Ash’s skills with cars.

“Oh yeah you tried to swipe the tires off the Batmobile too, didn’t ya?” Ash asked. Jason laughed softly and nodded.

“Yeah, that was how I met Batman. I even gave him a spare tire for Father’s day but stole two of his tires.”

The whole group chuckled alongside Jason before Ash gestured to follow him outside.

“Okay well, on with the tour. Out here are the cars that need some care and everything is organized in time when they were made. But the more futuristic cars are just gathered together because, let’s face it, I have no idea when they were made. Down there, the tracks, that’s where I give the cars test runs once I believe they are ready for driving. A final check, if you will,” Ash said as he led the group through the massive yard of rusting metal.

“That’s pretty impressive, Ash. I didn’t think I would see a car ever again,” Jason said as he followed Ash.

“I can make sure you have one hell of a ride~,” Avril winked at Jason, making him blush.

“S-So, what kind of world are you from, Ash?”

Ash looked at Jason for a second before he went into thought before shaking his head.

“I came from a world that had its shares of ups and downs and I lost good people and made new friends. But if I’m being honest, I know very little about the Equestria I lived on before I came to live here…It’s been a while since I’ve been back,” Ash said.

“I’m sorry to hear that, I know what it’s like to lose a good friend,” Jason said as he remembered his best friend and how he died. “You built all these, right? Fancy a race?” Jason smirked.

“Oh, here we go,” Axel grinned.

“What, race in these wrecks? Nah, I’ll show you where the good stuff is,” Ash said as he led the group around the back to another building which looked like a bunker.

“Ash, you turned the bunker into…storage?” Joe asked.

“Well, no one else was gonna use it,” Ash said.

Jason chuckled and followed Ash into some bunker.

“Let’s see what you got.”

When they entered, Ash flicked a switch and one by one the interior of the bunker lit up revealing several rows of cars. Many were on racks that allowed cars to be stacked up on top of each other.

“These are the cars I finished and are ready to be sold,” Ash said.

“And to think, this place used to be filled with Nazi crap and a big ass portrait of Hitler on the wall over there,” Joe said while running a hand along a red muscle car.

“Before we took it and turned it into a dart board,” Ash said.

“And drew devil horns and stink lines. I do feel sorry for the artist though. He did good work, but it was for a complete jackass” Joe laughed

“Yeah unless of course he was a jackass too." Ash said.

“If this had mares, it would be heaven.” Jason stared in awe at the collection of cars stacked in the bunker. Avril smirked and got on the hood of a black and red mustang and laid down on her back facing Jason.

“Is this good enough~?” Avril licked her chops and giggled. Jason blushed heavily and looked away.

“M-Maybe…” Jason stuttered.

“Oh! Avril, hold that pose.” Joe brings out his phone and takes a couple of photos of Avril in that pose. “This should be perfect for the calendar. Definitely a May or June picture.”

Jason leaned over to Joe and whispered.

“Send me a copy.” His face a bit red

“Deal.” Joe grinned.

Avril smirked and got into a different pose, this time she was in a doggy style position and her tits pressed down against the hood of the car. Jason blushed heavily and looked away to stop his nose from bleeding. Avril giggled cutely.

Oh my gosh, he is so cute! Avril thought.

“S-So cars! Yeah, let’s talk about that!” Jason chuckled nervously.

“Or baseball, guns, making jerky, anything to distract yourself from the other Red Hood,” Joe said while making subtle gestures to Jason’s growing erection.

“Okay, but first Avril, if you intend to wax that hood you better get off the car,” Ash said.

“Do you want me to do it in a raunchy swimsuit or nude?” Avril asked.

“Nude!” Jason said, only to freeze as he realized that he just said that out loud.

Fuuuuck! He thought.

Avril smirked and started to undo her outfit. Jason turned bright red and had a bit of a nose bleed.

“Off the car, Avrill, you can play hide the apple with Jason later,” Ash said.

“Aww.” Avril whined as she did as she was asked.

“Goddamint, women will be the death of me.” Jason sighed softly as he wiped his nose. Pinching himself to get rid of his erection.

“So about the cars, take your pick for racing,” Ash said.

“Yes! Cars! Yes!” Jason said quickly as he looked around, soon stopping at a black Ferrari “Oh, yeah.” Jason smirked.

“Nice choice, but personally, that is more for cruising or special nights and for this race you want something for both on and off road,” Ash said as he made his way down the line of cars before he stopped at one. “Here we are, Quadra Type 66 Avenger.”

Jason gasped as he ran over to the car and knelt down, hugging it.

“I love it! Where have you been all my life?” Jason smiled as he hugged the car. “Keys?”

“Whoa, slow down. If you think that’s all, then you are gonna love this part,” Ash said as he summoned the keys and opened the car door before he brought the car to life. “Hop in.”

Jason quickly got in the car and waited for what Ash had in store.

“Okay, there should be a button right above the ignition see it?” Ash asked.

“Yeah, do I push it?”

“Go ahead but, uh, you might want to relax and let the machine do its thing,” Ash said.

“Do its thing?” Jason repeated.

“Yeah.” Ash nodded.

Jason pushed the button and then leaned back in the driver seat as he waited for the car to react.

Suddenly, the car locked his arms and legs in place and the car began to change going from a car to a silver motorcycle. Jason laughed and had a child-like smile on his face.

“Woo! This is awesome!” He said as he revved up the engine, hearing it roar to life.

“The vehicle has been installed with a Chimera Engine, a design of mine made with Technomancy that also affects the tires too for whatever you’re driving on. Hence, the second shift right next to the original or right here,” Ash said as he gestured to a dial on the side of the bike.

“This is…I can’t even…” Jason was completely overwhelmed with how far technology wise this vehicle was and how talented Ash was.

“I think he might pass out,” Axel muttered to Orion.

“Have your defibrillator hands ready,” Orion whispered back.

“Can I give it a test run?”

“I’ll do you one better. Since the engine hasn’t been tested yet, you help me test to see if she runs then, I’ll give you the keys.” Ash said. Jason gasped happily and jumped in his seat, he giggled happily like a child about to get a new toy.

“Yes! Yes!”

“Alright, relax, we know you’re excited. Now go slow outta here and drive her down to the tracks and test her out on both of them. Once there, then you can see what she can do,” Ash said.

Jason nodded and slowly took the motorcycle out of the bunker and headed down to the asphalt track. Once at the starting line, Jason revved up the engine, feeling the grips once more as he remembered back to his old bike. Jason then sped down the track, test running the back as he moved with incredible speed, feeling the wind in his hair as he laughed.”Wooohooo!”

Jason went around the tracks a few more times to test out each function according to the terrain until he came back to the group with a massive smile on his face.

“Smoothest ride I’ve ever driven! Not one fault,” Jason said.

“I’m glad, ‘cause as of now she’s all yours,” Ash said.

“Wait, what? A-Are you serious?!” Jason gasped as Ash nodded his head. “Yes! Oh, thank you, Lord! Woo!” Jason started doing donuts with his new bike. “Can't wait to show the mares back home this.”

“Glad you’re happy. Also, I should inform you that the engine runs on matter, like, just dumping anything in the fuel tank and it will convert it into fuel.” Ash said.

“Think of the ending to Back to the Future,” Joe said.

“Use trash for fuel, got it.” Jason chuckled. He started thinking about Equestria and turned to Joe “Hey, is it…possible if I could see my Equestria now? I…I just want to see if everything is okay over there.”

“Oh yeah. We can go to the map room and take a quick look. Axel, I assume you have your key?”

“Sure do, Pop.” Axel brought out his key and waved it around a little.

“Super. By the way, remind me to get Brok to make you a key as well,” Joe said to Jason.

Jason smiled as he was now thrilled and happy to go…home. While it was not his original home, Jason could make it into one. Jason turned the motorcycle back into a car and stepped out, walking towards Avril, Joe, Axel, and Ash.

“Take it, you’re ready to go?” Ash asked.

Jason nodded as he then followed Joe and the others through another portal Axel made with his key to a large room with some sort of mechanism with small orbs of multiple worlds floating around.

“Alright. Axel, put your key in and we’ll search your travel history.” Joe told Axel while accessing the map.

“Aw, come on, don’t look at another man’s bifrost history!” Axel complained while he handed Joe his key. “We all go to weird places!”

“It’s okay, Axel. We won’t judge whatever freaky, kinky shit you’re into.” Jason teased him as he playfully punched his shoulder.

“In any case, I just need to see the last Equestria you’ve been to. That being Jason’s Equestria,” Joe said before putting the key into the holographic map. Next thing Jason knows, a world similar to the other worlds on the map expanded and was brought forward. “Alright, there’s the Equestria you came from. Sorry to say, we can’t zoom in and see anyone moving around. We have to travel there to see the goings-on.”

“Hang on a sec.” Axel leaned in to look at the writing below the orb. “Oh damn, three weeks have already passed since you came here.”

“Must’ve been while we were in Jötunheim. Time passes by real quick while there. Hope you didn’t leave with something important hanging on ya,” Joe said.

“Three weeks?!” Jason went wide eyed after hearing how long he has been away “Oh fuck, oh God, I’m dead.” He muttered. “I left many heartbroken mares back home and will possibly get my ass kicked.” He turned to Joe. “Tell me Brok is finished with my gear. I NEED to get back home, asap.”

“Not alone, you’re not,” Avril grinned, her hands on her hips. “I’ve decided to come with you!”

Jason blushed a bit as he looked over at Avril.

“W-Why? Not that I don’t like you coming, just curious why you wanna come back with me?”

“Oh, this should be good,” Joe said while letting out a chuckle.

“Somebody call for an upgraded armor?” Brok came in with a newly upgraded set of armor and weapons, along with one of Kai’s wives, Isabella. “Got that shit you wanted. Also, since I know how you turds work, I got the stuff needed to make a key for the newest turd.”

Brok set down Jason’s new armor. Jason smirked as he saw his new upgraded armor and weapons. He then suited up and donned his new and improved red helmet. His body armor appeared to have been made of a completely new sort of metal as it was so much lighter yet it felt like it could take a hit from a truck and still be fine There were also more pouches for ammo. The leg armor was made of the same material as well and now had crotch armor, which Jason was very thankful for, and new shoulder armor and gauntlets. His jacket now had a red hoodie attached to it and a red bat symbol sewn on the back.

“Now this is what I call being prepared for war.” Jason chuckled. Feeling Avril come from behind and hug him.

“Ooh la la~, you definitely look like you’re prepared for anything~.” Avril teased him. “As for why I’m coming, I think you’re cute, and I wanna know more about you, sexy~.” Avril winked at him. Jason blushed heavily but smiled under his new helmet.

“I wouldn’t mind getting to know you more either,” Jason said to her. “Thanks for the upgrade, Brok. I’ll be sure to pay you back,” Jason said as he admired his new armor.

“Don’t worry. I’ll write you a tab. Now, take off that helmet and pluck a couple of hairs from that greasy scalp of yours,” Brok said while bringing out a mold.

“Okay. Why do you need my hair?” Jason asked while taking off his helmet.

“Think of it as a way to lock in on the universe you came from,” Axel said while tapping his own key.

Jason shrugged before giving Brok a lock of his hair. “Thanks.” Brok put the hair into the mold before placing it on the ground. “Your highness. If you please.” Brok directed to Isabella.

“Alright.” Isabella went and stepped on the mold before Brok took it back.

Joe then flaps his wing over the mold before lighting it on fire. After a minute or so, Brok hocked a loogie onto the mold, cooling it instantly. Brok reaches in and brings out a key. “There ya are. One genuine key to the realms, fresh off the pot,” Brok said before handing it to Jason.

Jason grabbed the key and held it, looking down at it he sighed softly. He was a little hesitant to go back as he had a sense of doubt in the back of his mind. Would they want him back? Would they still love him after he ran off? All these thoughts plagued his mind until he mentally slapped himself. No! He came too far just to back out now. Jason was going to make damn sure he moved forward and make a change for the better. Jason held out the key and used it to open a portal.

“Don’t forget this,” Ash said as the motorcycle rode in, tossing the keys to Jason. Jason chuckled and got on the bike with Avril getting on behind him.

“Let’s go, handsome. I wanna see your Equestria. Hope you got room in your little herd for me~.” Avril nuzzled his cheek. Jason looked at Joe, Axel, and Ash.

“Thank you, all of you, for everything. I won’t ever forget what you all did for me, and I’ll be sure to repay all of you. If you ever need me, just give me a call.”

“Will do, bro, peace.” Axel gave him a two fingered salute and the others waved goodbye.

Jason nodded back to them once more as he then drove into the portal, heading home.

The Return

View Online

Jason drove through the portal and found himself just outside of Ponyville. He looked around at the familiar town that he had grown attached to, a small smile forming on his face, but quickly turned into a frown as he thought about the ones he abandoned.

“Would they still miss me? Do they still want me around? Can I really just come back to them?” A thousand thoughts rushed through Jason’s mind as he grew more and more hesitant about going back, his hands tightening against the bike. But he calmed down after feeling Avril’s hands on his.

“Hey, it’s okay. I’m here for you.” Avril smiled warmly at him. Jason smiled softly and sighed heavily.

“Thanks, just…scarier, I guess. Funny, I haven’t felt scared in a long…long ass time,” he said, Avril gently hugged him as a way to help calm him down.

“Well, now you don't have to do it alone,” Avril said as she held him close. Jason smiled and started to drive towards Ponyville, heading straight towards Twilight’s house.

Jason parked his bike just outside the tree house and stepped off with Avril, walking up to the door he lifted up his hand and took in a deep breath, gaining the courage to knock on her door. Taking off his helmet as he waited anxiously for the door to open. There were a few moments of silence until the two heard shuffling from inside. The door creaked open to reveal a very tired-looking young drake.

“Pinkie…I thought we said we weren’t interested in early bird hot cocoa…” Spike groaned as he rubbed his eyes then yawned.

“Actually, Spike. I’ve come-” Jason was interrupted when a blue and rainbow blur crashed into him.

When Jason looked up, he saw that he was being held down by Rainbow Dash and she was pounding away at his chest with tears in her eyes. “You miserable bastard! How could you leave us without even saying goodbye!? I should string you up myself if I didn’t love you!” Her pounding ceased as the words left her lips. “Uhh, I mean…what I meant was…”

“Huh?” Spike looked over and saw Jason on the ground. “J-Jason?!”

“Spike, what’s all the commotion?” Behind Spike came Twilight as she yawned. She was wearing short pajama bottoms that hugged her hips nicely and a loose tank top that offered Jason a generous view of cleavage, along with seeing her nipples poke through the fabric a little.

“Twilight! It’s Jason!” Spike said, pointing at the downed man.

“Jason?” Twilight looked over to see Jason finally stand up on his feet after nudging Rainbow aside. “J…J-Jason?!”

Jason smiled shyly at Twilight and waved at her.

“Hey, Sparkle Butt. It’s been a-oof!” Jason was cut off as he was tackled once more but this time it was Twilight that tackled him.

“JASON!” Twilight cried as she buried her face in his chest, tears streaming down her face, slamming her fists against his chest as she looked down at him. “Why did you leave us?! You had us all worried sick about you! I thought…I thought I’d never see you again…!” Twilight slowed down on her punches as she cried. Jason sat up and hugged her tightly.

“I know…I fucked up big time, and I have no right to say this, but…I am so so sorry, for abandoning you all. I will do whatever it takes to earn your forgiveness and your trust back,” Jason said as tears built up in the corners of his eyes. Twilight sniffled as she stepped back and noticed Jason’s new armor.

“Jason, what are you wearing?” She wondered.

“It looks badass! Well, not as badass as me, but still!” Rainbow huffed.

“And…who’s she?” Spike pointed to Avril, who was waiting patiently for them. Jason chuckled and stood up with Twilight.

“This is some new armor some new friends of mine had made for me. If I’m staying here then I wanna make sure I can protect all of you.” Jason then blushed heavily and scratched his neck nervously. “She’s…uh…Avril. I met her while I was with Axel. She’s…um…” Avril walked over to Jason and hugged his arm, smothering his muscular arm in her soft mounds.

“A very good and new friend of this handsome devil.” Avril giggled as she rested her head on his shoulder. A small mischievous glint in her eyes.

“I…I see,” Twilight said with a twitch in her eye. “Well, let’s get you both inside. It’s still very early and we have to wait for everypony else.”

“Sounds good to me,” Jason nodded.

A few hours later

Four mares walked with each other towards Twilight’s home with a white furred manticore. They were still a bit depressed after it being a month since Jason’s leaving.

“Ah wonder what Twilight wanted us to come to her place for?” Applejack wondered.

“Do you think she has gotten word from Mr. Axel about Jason’s whereabouts?” Rarity guessed.

“I sure hope so, I got a whole tray of cake I wanna stuff in Jason’s face!” Pinkie said.

Applejack knocked on the door and Spike opened the door

“Howdy Spike, what’s going…on…” Applejack froze as she saw Jason standing in the library. Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie all looked inside and gasped in shock. Jason looked over at them as they walked in, smiling at them.

“Hi-” Jason then, once again, got tackled by Pinkie Pie as she cried like a fountain.

“You’re back! Bwaaaa!” Pinkie cried. Jason hugged Pinkie Pie back as he slowly got back up, only to be pushed back down as the other mares all hugged him, tears streaming down their faces as they all held on to Jason with a tight grip, fearing that he would leave if they let go.

“I missed you too,” Jason said as he held them close. “I’m so sorry I was away. I just had to figure some shit out.” They all stood up again and Jason noticed Fluttershy looking away from him, whimpering a little. “Flutters?” The timid mare glanced back at Jason as he slowly took a step forward and tipped her up under her chin with his finger. “I missed you, especially.”

Fluttershy started to blush and smile cutely at the attention. "I’ve missed you too,” she told him before hiding her face back in her mane. Jason smiled warmly at her and brought her into a gentle and loving hug. He then cupped her cheek and looked deep into her eyes.

“All my life I always felt unworthy of love, that someone like me never deserved it…until I met you, all of you. I promise to do right by you all, but don't blame me if you all regret it later.” He chuckled softly and then kissed Fluttershy lovingly. Fluttershy gasped a little but sighed as she leaned into Jason and wrapped her arms around her neck. When they pulled away, Jason saw the happiest smile on Fluttershy’s face.

“Oh Jason…I’m so happy you’re back. I…I love you,” Fluttershy said.

“And I love you too, Flutters,” Jason said with confidence.

“Hey! Don’t forget us!” Rainbow said as she grabbed Jason’s shoulder and turned him towards her. “I meant what I said earlier, you know!”

“That you love me?” Jason said. “Why Skittles, I didn’t take you for the sappy romantic type.”

“Sh-shut up! Who cares if I love you?!” Rainbow snapped.

“You said it again,” Jason teased.

“I said shut up!” Rainbow grabbed Jason’s collar and pulled him in and kissed Jason full on the mouth. The action surprised Jason, but didn’t reject it as she pulled away. “I love you too, Jason, so don’t ever do something stupid like abandoning us. Or next time it won’t be that Axel guy coming after you. I’ll be hunting you down myself!”

“Heh, love you too, Skittles,” Jason said with a soft chuckle.

“Ah hope ya ain’t forgotten about us, sugarcube,” Applejack said, gesturing to herself and the remaining mares. Jason chuckled softly and grabbed Applejack by her hip and pulled her into a loving kiss, his hands on her hips as Applejack wrapped her arms around his neck. Her eyes closed shut as she practically melted in the kiss. When Jason pulled away Applejack had a goofy smile on her face and was redder than an apple.

“W-Wow…” Applejack sighed happily. Jason looked over at Rarity who blushed heavily and fanned herself to keep her cool. Jason grabbed her hand and dipped her, placing a deep and loving kiss on her lips. Rarity went wide eyed but leaned into the kiss, one of her hooves going up as she enjoyed his warm lips.

Jason slowly pulled away and stood up, Rarity dramatically falling on the couch with her arm over her eyes.

“Ooooh, Darling~.” Rarity giggled as she sighed dreamily.

“My turn!” Pinkie Pie jumped at Jason who grabbed her and spun her around. Jason held her by her thighs as she cupped his cheeks. The two leaned in and kissed each other. Pinkie Pie’s mane and tail all bounced and stood on end as she was in Heaven. The two slowly pulled away and she smiled

“Better than cupcakes~.” Pinkie Pie giggled as she nuzzled his nose with hers. Jason laughed softly.

“Always had a feeling you were sweet~.” He winked at her, gently setting her down. Jason looked over at Twilight who tensed up and blushed heavily in embarrassment.

“I-I-I have d-done a small amount of research o-on k-k-kissing and romance, b-but I don’t-” Twilight was rambling on until Jason stopped her by placing his lips on hers. Twilight gasped in shock but happily leaned into the kiss. The two held the kiss for a moment until they separated and Twilight was left in a daze.

“I owe you all an apology.” Jason turned to the rest of the girls.

“You don’t have to apologize, darling,” Rarity said, but Jason shook his head.

“No, I do. I was selfish, stupid, and what I did was downright dumb and reckless. I…I gave in to my own demons and hurt all of you, but…but no more.” Jason smiled at them all. “That’s why after a lot of thinking…I have decided to stay permanently. With all of you.”

“But what about your home? Your own family?” Applejack asked, while she and the others loved Jason they didn’t want him to be forced to decide between them and his family.

“I will always love my family, and will miss them, but I know they’re doing fine without me and keeping our home safe. I’m right where I belong.” Jason smiled. Avril smiled and hugged him, kissing him passionately. The sight between Jason and the new wolf woman caused all the mares to have a hint of anger and jealousy towards her

“By the way, who the heck is she?” Rainbow asked as she crossed her arms.

“Name’s Avril, and like the rest of you, I, too, have fallen for this handsome stud. Hope you all don’t mind.” Avril giggled as she hugged Jason, finding the mares’ jealousy amusing.

“Be that as it may, we still need to confirm something,” Twilight said after clearing her throat. “Jason, as you now know, we all have feelings for you. As such, it is customary for when multiple mares love a stallion, they form a herd together.”

“Remind me what a herd is again?” Jason requested.

“It’s when a stallion can have more than one mare as a lover since the gender ratio is a little unbalanced in Equestria,” Rainbow explained.

“A colt is born for every four or five fillies,” Fluttershy explained further.

“Y’know, that does explain a lot,, now that I think about it.” Jason tapped his chin in thought.

“So, does that mean you’ll form a herd with us?” Applejack said.

“Well, to be honest, this whole multiple lovers deal is a bit of a huge step from what I was normally used to back home. However, if it’s with you girls, I wouldn’t have it any other way. So sure, let’s give this herd thing a shot.”

“Yay!” Pinkie cheered as the rest of the girls smiled brightly. “Oh! Oh! There’s something else you should know! We decided to have Fluttershy be the lead mare of our herd!”

Fluttershy blushed heavily and hid behind her mane.

“What’s a lead mare, exactly?” Jason asked as he didn’t really research this nor really bothered to learn more about it.

“A lead mare is kinda like the boss, other than the stallion of course. She is in charge of who can be allowed into the herd and who can bear a child. Although the stallion’s word is final, the lead mare can have a say in the matter,” Twilight explained

“Oh, okay. I kinda get it?” Jason said as he scratched his head, this whole thing still being all new to him. Avril looked at Fluttershy and gave her a cute innocent puppy dog look.

“Can I join? Please?” Avril whimpered a little. Fluttershy tensed up a bit and glanced away, slowly nodding her head.

“A-Alright…” Fluttershy said, Avril smiled and hugged Fluttershy, nuzzling her cheek. “Oh my, your fur is so soft.” Fluttershy touched her fur.

“Thank you, I try my best to make sure I’m always up for cuddles.” Avril giggled.

Nala made a cuffing noise and approached Jason.

“Holy-! What the hell’s this thing?!” Jason yelped. Fluttershy walked over and petted Nala in her sweet spots.

“This is Nala, she was with Axel when he came and saved us. Axel asked us to watch her while he went to find you,” Fluttershy explained

“Axel? In that case you must really miss the guy.” Jason petted Nala. “Thank you for watching over them. Let’s get you home.” Jason pulled out the key that was given to him and used it to open a portal to the Edge. Nala then ran inside as the portal closed.

“Whoa nelly! What in the hay was that?” Applejack gasped in shock as she looked at Jason

“A gift from Axel and some new friends of mine. It’s a key that allows me to travel to the Edge, a different universe. There, I saw other versions of Equestria.” Jason told them

“Incredible! Can I please use that to investigate these alternate Equestras?” Twilight asked and added her own puppy dog eyes.

“Sorry, egg head, it’s for my use and my use only,” Jason said and Twilight pouted.

“Are these new friends of yours the reason you’re also decked out in that awesome set of armor?” Rainbow pointed out. Jason smirked and flaunted his new gear

“Yep. Met a dwarf named Brok that gave my armor and gear an upgrade.” Jason slowly turned to give them a full view of his gear. However the mares and Avril all stared at his lower regions, more accurately his crotch.

“That is so cool!” Spike said. “You think he can make me a suit like yours?”

“Probably. If I see him again I’ll ask him.” Jason smiled and patted Spike’s head

“I heard a loud noise this morning, what’s that strange thing that’s sitting outside of the treehouse?” Twilight asked.

“What strange thing?” Applejack said.

“Loud noise? Oh! Come with me, I’ll show you what it was,” Jason said as he ushered them to follow him outside. Jason then pointed at his new motorcycle. “Say hello to my new ride!” He exclaimed with pride.

“Whoa! That looks awesome!” Rainbow Dash said

“Amazing! I’ve never seen a machine like this!” Twilight and Rainbow Dash ran over to it and started awing it as they circled around it.

“It’s called a motorcycle, we use it to travel long distances. It’s fast as lightning and rides smooth like silk,” Jason said proudly.

“Do you have a name for it?” Spike asked as he basked in the vehicle’s glory.

“Name it? Why?” Jason wondered.

“Dude! All heroes have names for their rides! It’s common knowledge!” Spike said. Jason hummed in thought as he was racking his brain on a name for his new ride. He then snapped his finger and smirked.

“Cyclone,” Jason suggested.

“That’s an awesome name!” Rainbow said.

“Well don’t just stand there like a stalk of corn, sugarcube, show us how this fancy thing rides,” Applejack said.

“Yeah! I wanna see it zip around Ponyville!” Pinkie said.

“With pleasure!” Jason put on his helmet and got on the bike, revving up the engine as it roared to life. Jason then drove off doing a wheelie, speeding down the street like a rocket. Reaching the end of town in no time, Jason then drifted and circled back. Driving down past Twilight’s house.

“Watch this!” Jason shouted as he pushed a button and the bike locked Jason’s arms as it started to transform back into its car form. Jason drove from the other end of town, seeing ponies wake up from the loud noise and look in amazement and wonder at the strange speeding machine. Jason turned back and drove back to the tree house, stopping in front of the others. Jason stepped out and crossed his arms as he leaned against his car.

“That! Is! Awesome!” Rainbow cheered as the others clapped and cheered as well.

“You were like a rocket on wheels!” Pinkie Pie said

“Woo, you moved faster than a rattle snake catching its meal.”

“Simply breathtaking, darling.”

“That was unbelievable! You must tell me everything!”

“That was so cool! Can I drive?” Spike asked.

“Heh, maybe another time. But I can teach you later. By the way, a friend named Ash made this. Not sure what he made it with, but he is a God when it came to cars. Dude practically lives with them, maybe I can even show you all and you can ask him how he makes them.” Jason told him “B…..first, there are still a few more people I gotta meet first,” Jason said. Referring to Scootaloo and Luna and Celestia.

“Wait, wait, wait, wait back up here, a god? As in a real god?” Rainbow asked.

“Well, technically, there were three gods I met while I was away.” Jason replied. There was a long silence amongst the group as the wind blew past them.

“Just where the heck were you, Jason?!” Rainbow asked.

Bzzzzt! “Test, testing…” bzzzt. A sudden noise startled the group as a capsule opened up in the car and an image appeared above it. The image formed four familiar individuals and were holographic images.

“Testing…is this thing on?” Axel said, poking the device.

“Dude, would you not tap on it?” Ash grumbled. Jason looked over at his car and got in, seeing a flashing button he pressed it and saw Axel and the others appear as holograms above the console of his car.

“Axel? Ash? The hell are you guys doing” Jason chuckled “But it’s good to you guys again, didn’t think it would be this soon.”

“Hiya!” Pinkie Pie appeared in front of the holograms and started bouncing up and down in the passenger seat. “HiimPinkiePiewhoareyouareyoufriendswithJasonwhatsyourfavoriteflavordoyoulikepartiesdoGodspartydoyouwannahaveaparty.-“ Pinkie Pie started going on and on and on until Jason gently grabbed her and petted her head.

“Easy, Pinkie.” Jason smiled as he caressed her cheek "What are you guys up to?" He asked them

“Just checking to see if your new ride is working. I forgot to test it for interdimensional travel, so here I am. As for these three they wanted to check on you,” Ash responded.

“How is this possible?” Twilight asked as she leaned in through the driver’s side and went to poke Ash only for her hand to phase through him.

“Hey, you gotta buy me dinner before you go copping a feel, little mare,” Ash said jokingly. Jason pulled Twilight on his lap and wrapped his arms around her.

“Hey, back off,” Jason said as he got a little defensive. Twilight blushed heavily as she actually liked the way Jason got a little protective of her.

“It’s like something from a comic book,” Spike said as he climbed up to Twilight’s lap to get a better look.

“Please, we’re way cooler than a comic book, dude, because this is real,” Ash said.

“That’s Ash, he’s the one that made the car,” Jason said

“Really? This is a technological wonder! You simply must tell me how you made them!” Twilight said as she pulled out a notepad and pencil.

“Heh, Twilight, even if I had the time and everything I need for a proper demonstration, that notebook wouldn’t be big enough to jot down everything. But hey, ‘A’ for effort in terms of seeking knowledge,” Ash said.

“When it comes to Twilight, she’ll need a mountain of notepads to write down every little thing,” Spike said, making the others laugh as Twilight blushed slightly and giggled.

“How did you meet Jason?” Applejack asked as she was curious as to what Jason has been up to during his time away.

“He stopped by my auto shop. I was working on restoring another car at the time when this lot brought him over. We got around to talking and I offered him this ride. In exchange, he tested it to see if it’s working and everything,” Ash said.

“Right before we fixed his schizo head of his,” Axel said.

“Hey, wait a second, the brand!” Twilight gasped as she cupped Jason’s cheek. “It’s gone!”

“Brand?” Ash asked.

“Angrboða.” Joe said.

“Ah.” Ash hummed in understanding.

“So you good from now on, Jason?” Kai asked. “Joe and Axel told me about that little scrape with your darker self. Trust me, we’ve all been there.”

“Still have mine.” Suddenly, a black ooze sprouted from Joe’s shoulder and formed a wolfish head with giant white hollow eyes, long sharp teeth, and a wolf grin.

“Stop complaining so much! We keep you from doing stupid shit and in return, you provide us plenty of snacks!” The entity let its tongue out and it licked its chops before retreating back into Joe.

“See? Still a pain in the ass,” Joe said while pointing to his shoulder.

“What the hell was that man!?” Jason yelled while the girls backed away a little.

“Long story. Anyway, because of Angrboða, Jason’s mind is clear now,” Joe said with a thumbs up. He then hears something off to the side. “I gotta go. But before I go.” Joe straightens up and looks at Jason. “Help me Obi-Wan Kenobi, you're my only hope.”

The entity appeared again and glared at Joe. “That was horrible! You should feel ashamed for sullying such a masterpiece!” The creature then headbutts Joe in the face. “I’m sorry! I don’t know what came over me, please, allow me to fix it. So I can break it again!” Joe gets headbutted again, causing him to go off-screen.

“Jeezus, and I thought I had it bad,” Jason said as he saw Joe go off screen after getting headbutted. “Oh, and Axel. I sent Nala back to the edge after coming back. Thanks again for having her watch over the others while I was away.”

“Tell Nala I will miss her.” Fluttershy smiled as she waved.

“I sure will, Fluttershy,” Axel nodded. “And Avril? You take care of yourself in that Equestria, okay?”

“I’ll be just fine so long as I have my handsome alpha with me,” Avril said as she licked Jason’s cheek.

Jason blushed and smiled at her, while the other mares all had a small tinge of jealousy towards Avril.

“Tell Brok I’ll buy him that bar next time I see him.” Jason chuckled softly.

“Will do, take care of yourself, bro.” The transmission ended and Jason climbed out of the car so it could transform back into a bike.

“So, mind telling me what I missed while I was away?” Jason asked Twilight.

Twilight and her friends all laughed and giggled

“You missed out on a lot, sugar cube,” Applejack said as they headed inside Twilight's house. The mares and Spike started telling Jason everything he had missed. Telling Jason about how the embodiment of Chaos, Discord, broke free from his stone prison and nearly plagued Equestria into Chaos, and almost broke her and her friends apart. And how Twilight's brother got married to Princess Cadence but turned out to be Queen Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings, and tried to take over Canterlot with her army but with the power of friendship and love they were able to defeat her.

Jason went wide eyed as the mares explained to him what had happened during his time away.

“Holy shit. I…I missed out on a lot. I should’ve been there…” Jason ran a hand through his hair. Pinkie Pie held his hand and smiled.

“Don’t be sad, silly. It’s just our job as saviors of Equestria after all.” Pinkie Pie giggled. Jason smiled and chuckled.

“Yeah, but the fact you all fought a chaos God and a whole army of changelings is amazing. And kinda hot~.” Jason winked at the mares. The mares all blushed and giggled in response.

“I can only imagine what the princesses will say when they see you again,” Twilight said.

“Oh yeah, how is Celestia and Luna?” Jason wondered.

“Celestia has been quite well, but Luna hasn’t been seen in some time,” Twilight explained. “It’s strange, she wasn’t around after we defeated Discord or even during the channeling invasion. She just up and disappeared after you left.”

“Oh dear, you don’t think she was too upset with Jason leaving too, do you?” Fluttershy wondered.

“Well, I can understand how she can be upset, but it couldn’t be that bad, right?”

All the mares looked at each other and back to Jason.

“Darling, I don’t believe you understand. A woman always knows why a mare is upset in these situations,” Rarity said.

“And that means?” Jason said.

“Duh, Jason, Luna likes you too,” Rainbow smirked. Jason blushed and rubbed his face, groaning as he cursed himself.

“Damnit…” He muttered. He should’ve known that Luna would also take this hard as he knew she had feelings for him. “…send a letter to Celestia. Tell her to come here, and…see if she can bring Luna here as well,” Jason said as he stood up from the couch

“Where are you going?” Avril asked.

“There’s…I gotta see Scootaloo again, apologize to her as well,” Jason said as he started to head for the door.

Jason tucked his hands in his jacket as he made his way to the orphanage. Any pony who saw him were both happy and surprised to see his return but he kept up his pace. He soon arrived at a building that looked like a large school house and he took a deep breath and knocked on the door. The door soon opened to reveal a unicorn mare wearing a white collared shirt, blue overalls, and had her mane styled in twin pigtails. Her fur was peach yellow, her mane was red wine, and her eyes were pale green. Jason couldn’t help but notice that a few buttons were open from her shirt, giving him a bit of a view of her cleavage.

“Yes? Can I help you?” The mare asked, leaning on the doorframe. Jason shook his head and looked at the mare/

“I’m Jason Todd. I’m looking for Scootaloo. Orange filly, purple mane and tail, a pegasus, rides a scooter, good kid.” Jason said, hoping she was here.

“Scoots? Oh! You must be the stallion who broke her heart.” The mare crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes. “You’re the reason she hasn’t left her room in a month. She’s been so depressed, she barely even rides her scooter anymore.”

Jason winced as he could actually feel the tug at his heart and lump in his throat as feelings of guilt just grew bigger.

“I…I know I fucked up, big time. Just…I wanna talk to her, she doesn’t have to say anything, hell, she doesn’t even have to see me. I just wanna talk to her. Please.” Jason begged the mare.

“Give me one damn good reason why I should let you anywhere near her?!” The mare barked.

“…because I wanna give her something she needs. A family,” Jason said with unshaken resolve and determination in his eyes “Scootaloo deserves to have a good life. I don’t want her to become someone like me.”

The mare paused for a minute before her face relaxed a bit. “Are you saying you wanna actually adopt Scootaloo?”

“Absolutely.”

“Are you sure about this? This isn’t something to joke about, this is a lifelong commitment. This would mean she would be your daughter, so can you look me in the eye and tell me you’d be willing to be her father?”

Jason looked the mare in her eyes, his blue staring into her pale green eyes.

“I want to make Scootaloo my daughter. I will do everything in my power to make sure she has a good childhood and grows up to become a great person. Er, pony I mean.” He corrected himself. “And if anyone even tries to lay a finger on her or tries to tear her away from me, they have to get through my cold dead body first.”

The mare stared back at Jason and smiled. “Seems you’ve made up your mind.” The mare opened the door up more for Jason to walk through. “Down the hall to your right, third door on your left. My name’s Nursery Rhyme, by the way, I’ll get the paperwork prepared. You should know, it’s her birthday today so you better have a good plan on how to make her happy.”

Jason smiled at Nursery Rhyme and nodded.

“You can call me Jason, and…thank you. I really do appreciate you letting me talk to her." He said as he headed towards Scootaloo's room. Knocking on the door. There was no response from the other side as Jason knocked once more.

“Go away…” A quiet voice said, it was barely audible through the door but Jason kept knocking. “I said go away!” Scootaloo shouted, but the knocking continued. Soon the door swung open “I said-!” Scootaloo froze as she saw Jason standing right outside her door.

“Hey kiddo.” Jason waved at her. The filly stared up at Jason, unable to process who she was looking at. As it started to register to her already red eyes, the tears began to drip out like a faucet. Her knees became weak and she whimpered and sniffled as emotions overwhelmed her small frame.

“J…Jason…?” Scootaloo croaked. Jason knelt down to her level and smiled softly at her

“I know, I-” Jason was cut off as Scootaloo started hitting his chest.

“You left! You left me behind! You didn’t even say goodbye! I thought…I thought…I’d never see you again…” Scootaloo cried and whimpered. Jason quickly wrapped his arms around her in a loving embrace as she cried in his chest

“I know, and I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry, Scootaloo. I was an idiot, but I promise you that I will NEVER leave you again,” Jason said as a tear ran down his cheek. The two held each other for an untold amount of time until Jason looked down at Scootaloo.

“Scoots, there’s a few things I want to say to you. While I was away, I always regretted not telling you the amount of joy you brought to my life ever since I came to this world. You always have a smile and helped me forget my dark past. A filly like you deserves the best, and shouldn’t have to spend her time alone anymore.”

“What are you saying?” Scootaloo wondered.

Jason smiled warmly, trying his best to not cry and summoned all his courage as he held both Scootaloo’s hands. “Scoots…I want to give you the best birthday gift I can offer. I want to adopt you as my daughter, happy birthday.”

Scootaloo gasped as she looked up at Jason, her hands trembling as her lips quivered, tears swelling in her eyes.

“Don’t…don’t lie to me…” Scootaloo muttered.

“It’s not a lie.” Jason looked over to see Nursery Rhyme standing behind him with some paperwork. “He’s actually serious about this, Scoots.” Nursery Rhyme handed Jason the papers. Jason looked at Scootaloo.

“Well? Do…you want to be my daughter? It’s your choice Scootaloo. Just know that no matter what I will always be here if you need anything.” He promised her. Scootaloo looked at the papers and then at Jason. Crying as she wrapped her arms around her.

“Daddy!” Scootaloo cried as she let out all her emotions. Never thinking she would ever say that word again. Jason laughed as a warm feeling inside swelled up when Scootaloo called him dad. He never imagined to be a father, but here he was holding his new daughter.

Is this what you felt like when you took us in, Bruce? Jason thought to himself.

After packing all of Scootaloo’s belongings, Jason followed Nursery Rhyme to her desk so Jason could fill out the rest of the paperwork. All while Scootaloo sat in his lap.

“Sign here…signature here…and initial here,” Nursery instructed. “Well, everything seems to be in order. Congratulations, you two, you’re officially father and daughter.”

“Scootaloo Todd, huh, has a nice ring to it, wouldn’t you say Scoots?” Jason said as they admired the certificate.

“I should be thanking you, she’s been dreaming of this day for a long time,” Nursery said as she shook his hand.

Jason picked up Scootaloo’s bag with his free hand and carried Scootaloo out of the orphanage. Scootaloo couldn’t stop smiling as she continuously nuzzled the crook of Jason’s neck and Jason just held her close. When they finally made it back to Twilight’s place, the rest of Jason’s new herd had left for home leaving Twilight and Spike.

“Jason? How come you’re carrying Scootaloo in your arm?” Twilight wondered.

“Well, Twi, as of just five minutes ago, Scootaloo has officially become my adopted daughter,” Jason announced. Twilight and Spike both gasped and smiled brightly at the news.

“You adopted Scootaloo? Amazing!” Spike said

“That’s so sweet, Jason,” Twilight said as she walked over to him and kissed his cheek.

“Where’s Avril?” Jason asked.

“She went with Rarity so she can make her some new clothes,” Spike told Jason

“Ah, ok.” Jason said. “Did you send that letter to Celestia yet?” A flash of light appeared before Twilight could speak. When it died down, the sun princess herself stood in the middle of the library with her hands on her hips and staring Jason down.

“So you’ve returned,” Celesita said, arching a brow. Jason didn't know why but he felt a small shiver run down his spine as he saw Celestia appear before him.

“Hey Celestia…” He shyly waved.

“Hi, Princess Celestia!” Scootaloo waved. “Jason’s my dad now!" Scootaloo said happily as she snuggled Jason's neck and held him tightly.

Celestia took a moment to regard and process Scootaloo’s announcement before she smiled at the filly.

“That is wonderful to hear, my dear, but if you don’t mind I must speak with your new father alone,” Celestia said her smile hiding her mood but the tone when she said alone gave away her true feelings. Scootaloo nodded as Jason set her down.

“Go with Spike and tell your friends the news, okay, sweetie?” Jason smiled. Scootaloo smiled and hugged him one last time before her and Spike ran off. Jason gulped as he laughed nervously.

“Alone please, Twilight,” Celestia said to her prized student, her gaze never leaving Jason.

“I’m a…I’ll go over to…yeah.” Twilight quickly walked out, changing her clothes while Jason left earlier.

Jason felt a strand of sweat run down his head as he looked at Celestia .

“Sooo…how’ve you been?” Jason asked nervously.

“How do you think I’ve been?” Celestia asked, her voice never raising nor falling but still of resentment directed at Jason.

Jason sighed heavily and looked Celestia in the eyes. “Ah, fuck it, I’ve never been one to sugarcoat stuff. I fucked up, Celestia. I fucked up big time.” Jason confessed. “I abandoned all of you even when you all have shown me nothing but kindness, I thought I was keeping you all safe from me, but all I did was hurt you all. I know what I did was stupid, rash, and reckless. But know this…I am so, so sorry. For everything. For all the pain and heartache I gave all of you. I know what I did was…unforgivable, but know that I am truly sorry.”

Celestia glared at Jason for a bit before she backed off with a sigh.

“As much as I want to toss you onto the sun to fry, that would not help in any way. But, you are going to see Luna and you better get on your hands and knees and beg for her forgiveness, you hear me?” Celestia said as she poked Jason in the chest.

Jason nodded, not caring about his pride and ego anymore, only caring for the mares well-being

“Can you…take me to her?” He asked

“I can take you right now. Though I suggest you tell everyone before we go. You have a knack for disappearing without telling anyone,” Celestia said before sitting herself on one of the chairs in the living room.

“Harsh, then again, I deserve that,” Jason said as he walked out and headed to Sugarcube Corner to speak with Pinkie Pie first, since she lived closest. Jason made it to the gingerbread house-like building where he saw his new pink marefriend behind the counter.

“Hi, Jason!” Pinkie bounced over the counter and gave Jason a bone-crushing hug before giving his cheek a kiss. “Come to sample some pie~?” She told him while wiggling her rump. Jason gulped and turned red as his eyes glued to her thick and round rump, her ass on par with Celestia’s, he shook his head and focused.

“Later. Definitely later, but I wanted to tell you that I’m gonna see Luna, so I’ll be gone for a bit. Didn’t want to run off without saying something, again.” He chuckled softly. “Also, I wanted to tell you something. I…I adopted Scootaloo. She’s my daughter from now on,” Jason said proudly, happy to have a child

“Gasp! Oh my gosh! That is soo extra terrific! Wait, that means we’re all her new moms. Eeeeee! I have a daughter! I gotta go plan a party since it’s Scootaloo’s adopt-a-birthday!” Pinkie zipped off to the back room, only for her to return a second later. “Also, thanks for telling us where you’ll be. We really appreciate it.” Pinkie kisses Jason on the cheek before zooming off to the back room. Jason rubbed his cheek and smiled as he watched Pinkie zoom off, chuckling softly to himself before walking off to Rarity’s. The more he thought of it Pinkie was right, they are all now technically Scootaloo’s mothers. Their fist daughter, hopefully first of many. Jason smiled to himself and knocked on Rarity’s door.

“Come in.” Jason heard Rarity's voice say inside. When he went in, he saw Rarity was measuring Avril, who was standing half-naked on the podium, making Jason blush for the hundredth time today. “Just a moment dear. I’m with somepony at the-, Darling!” Rarity floated her measuring tape to the side and came rushing forward. “What brings you here?”

“Probably wanted to check out the goods,” Avril said while cupping her breasts, which were covered by a black laced bra.

I swear I’m going to wreck and absolutely ravage their bodies one of these days. Jason thought as he gulped

“J-Just wanted to tell you that I’m going to see Luna so I will be gone for a little bit. I also wanted to let you know that, well…you’re all moms now. I adopted Scootaloo just a while ago, she’s our daughter, as of today.” Jason smiled happily, just saying that filled him with so much pride, joy, and love. So this is how fatherhood feels like. The news shocked the two of them at first, but it soon passed as the two girls squeed at the opportunity.

“I can’t believe it, I’m somepony’s mother! Ohh! I can’t wait to design all her dresses.”

“That’s wonderful! I always wanted a daughter to love,” Avril said while stepping down and bringing Jason in for a hug.

Jason smiled and hugged Avril, and soon Rarity as she joined in as well. A smirk then appeared on Jason’s face as he held them.

“Maybe later, I’ll make sure we have kids of our own~,” he whispered in both of their ears before he then gave both their asses a nice firm spank, making their soft cheeks jiggle a bit. Jason pulled away and winked at them as he headed out. Leaving the blushing mare and anthro wolf swooning over him.

Jason started making his way to sweet Apple Acres to meet with Applejack and Scootaloo, since she must be with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle there. Once she arrived, Jason saw his daughter with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle and the two fillies were in complete shock.

“Are y’all fer real?! Jason came back and he adopted ya?!” Apple Bloom yelped.

“That’s amazing! So is your last name Todd now?” Sweetie Belle chirped.

Jason saw his daughter with her friends and smiled, happy to see just how much Joy Scootaloo had on her face as she told them she was adopted by Jason.

“Yep! Jason’s my dad now!” Scootaloo proudly said

“That’s right. And Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, and the rest are your moms now.” Jason told Scootaloo

“JASON!” Both fillies cheered as they hugged Jason.

“We’re so happy you’re back!” Sweetie Belle said.

“Ya gave quite the scare, ya varmint!” Apple Bloom said.

“I know, and I’m sorry, but I’m back and I’m here to stay,” Jason reassured them.

“That’s good, because now that you’re in a herd with our sisters, there’s something we wanna ask,” Apple Bloom said.

“Can…can we be your little sisters?” Sweetie Belle asked, looking up at him with big pleading eyes along with Apple Bloom.

Jason smiled and hugged them both.

“Of course you can, kiddos,” Jason said, he looked at Scootaloo and gestured for her to come and join in the hug. Jason hugged all three fillies and lifted them up, spinning them around as they giggled and screamed playfully. Jason then set them down and looked at Scootaloo.

“I’m gonna be gone for a little bit, but it won’t be long. I’m just gonna meet with Princess Luna. I will be back soon, I promise.” Jason then kissed Scootaloo's head. “Love you, Scoots.” Scootaloo smiled happily and kissed his cheek.

“Love you too, dad.” Scootaloo smiled warmly as she hugged her dad. Jason then stood up.

“Where's Applejack? I wanna tell her I’m going out for a bit.” He asked Applebloom. Jason’s answer was met with a pair of fleshy orbs pressing into his back and a pair of arms wrapping around his chest.

“Ya don’t have to look far, sugarcube,” Applejack said as she leaned up and kissed his cheek. Jason looked back and smiled at Applejack, holding her hand

“Hey, babe.” Jason then kissed Applejack lovingly.

“Awwwwww!” Sweetiebelle and Applebloom cooed.

“Bleh! Gross!” Scootaloo gagged and looked away. Jason slowly pulled away from the kiss and smiled at Applejack.

“I wanted to let you know that I’m gonna meet with Luna so I’ll be gone for a little bit. Also, say hello to our new daughter.” Jason looked over at Scootaloo.

“Aww, c’mere sugarcube,” Applejack bent down and brought Scootaloo into a hug. “Ah’m happy to be callin’ you mah daughter,” She told Scoots while stroking her back. Scootaloo smiled and her eyes shined as she hugged Applejack, this being the greatest birthday gift she could ever ask for. A family. A real family. Jason smiled and ruffled Scootaloo’s mane

“Be good with your mom now, ok?” Jason said before he kissed Applejack one last time. Slowly pulling away and walking off to Fluttershy’s cottage. The trek to Fluttershy’s place didn’t take too long and Jason was especially looking forward to telling Fluttershy about Scootaloo. He walked up the small trail to her door and could hear her humming from inside.

“Fluttershy? It’s me,” Jason said as he knocked on the door. He could hear her gasp and squeal a little as she quickly approached the door and opened it.

“Jason!” The timid mare jumped on Jason as she wrapped her arms around Jason’s neck and nuzzled into him. “What are you doing here? Not that I don’t mind, of course.”

Jason smiled and hugged Fluttershy as he kissed her cheek.

“I came to talk to you, I wanted to let you know that I’m going to meet with Princess Luna so I will be gone for a bit, but I’ll be back. I promise. Oh! And I have good news! Scootaloo is officially our daughter from now on. I adopted her a while ago.” Jason said happily as he kissed her head.

“Really?! I’m a mom?!” Fluttershy squealed again as she kissed Jason’s lips and her wings fluttered with excitement. “Oh, Jason, we’re parents! I will be sure to be the best mother to little Scootaloo I can be! I love you!”

“What’d you say?!”

Both looked up to see Rainbow Dash flying above them with a flabbergasted expression.

“You adopted Scoots?!” Rainbow said. Jason smiled and nodded

“That’s right, since I’m staying here for good I wanna give her what I didn’t. A good childhood. Get used to being called mom from now on, skittles.” Jason chuckled softly. Rainbow was still shocked to hear that Jason had adopted Scootaloo, but soon had a proud smile on her face.

“That is awesome! Didn’t think I’d have a kid, especially with a monkey like you.” Rainbow Dash flew down and playfully punched Jason’s shoulder. Jason laughed softly and pulled Rainbow Dash close.

“That’s because you haven’t gone wild yet~.” Jason winked at Rainbow Dash as he then kissed her passionately. Making her wings flare up as she kissed him back. “Oh my…” Fluttershy blushed.

“Welp, I’ll be back soon so I’ll see you later,” Jason said as he waved goodbye.

Now that he informed his new herd the news, Jason walked back to the library where Celestia was still waiting for him. He opened the door to see the sun monarch having a cup of tea.

“I take it you’ve sorted everything out?” Celestia said, opening an eye to Jason.

“Yep, I’m all set,” Jason nodded.

“Good, but before we go, there’s something else I must get off my chest.” Celestia stood up and approached Jason. Before he could react, Celestia brought Jason in for a hug and held him close. It wasn’t long until he could feel her trembling a little.

“Please…don’t ever disappear like that again…” Celestia whimpered. Jason was a little confused and shocked to see Celestia act this way towards him, but he gently wrapped his arms around her, rubbing her back as he held her.

“It will take an army and God himself in order to take me away,” he said, slowly pulling away and looking into her eyes, Jason gave her a kind smile. “You don’t have to worry about anything, Princess. So don’t be upset, I like you better with a smile on your face.”

“Please, starting today, do not simply address me so formally. You may call me Celestia and nothing more.” Celestia fidgeted in place a bit and glanced away shyly. “Or…you can call me Tia as well.” Jason was surprised by hearing this but smiled at her, glad to see that she trusted and liked him enough to call her that.

“Thanks, Tia. And thank you for everything, it means so much to me. I’m ready to go whenever you are.”

Celestia blushed at being called Tia, before straightening out. “Very well.” Celestia grabbed Jason by the shoulder and her horn lit up. “Hold on.” With a flash, the two had left the library and teleported to Canterlot. Before Jason knew it, they were staining in the throne room and Jason felt a rush of nausea come over him, threatening to spit up his lunch.

“Are you alright?” Celestia asked, noticing his face turn green.

Jason placed his hands on his knees to keep himself stable as he held in his lunch.

“Yeah I…I’m fine. Oh dear God, I think I’m gonna toss out my insides.” He groaned, shaking his head as he calmed down. “God I hate teleporting. Where’s Luna?” He asked while looking around.

“Just a moment.” Celestia’s horn lit up for a few seconds and then she looked at Jason. “You might want to brace yourself.”

Before Jason could wonder what exactly she meant by that, the doors slammed open and a very pissed-off lunar alicorn came marching in. “Where is he!? Where’s the little bastard who dared to leave us without so much as a goodbye!?” Her murderous gaze soon found Jason. “YOU!” She engulfed him in her magic and brought him face to face with her. “Give me one good reason why I don’t feed your stallionhood to rabid ferrets!?”

Jason gulped and was sweating bullets, feeling fear as his blood ran cold after seeing and hearing Luna’s threat.

“O-Okay! Okay! I know what I did was stupid, reckless, and downright a shitty thing to do. Especially after everything you all have done for me. I let my own demons take control of my life and nearly destroyed what could have been the last good things in my life. I’m sorry, Luna. I truly am. I’m not asking for forgiveness, I don’t deserve it, but know that I will never leave you again. I will do whatever it takes to be the man that you can love and is worthy of your love. I love you, Luna. I’m sorry for being a dumb, stupid, reckless, stubborn, asshat.” He held deep regret in his eyes as he poured his heart out to her.

Luna stared into Jason’s eyes with hate in her own for another moment before diving right in and making out with Jason. Jason was surprised by the 180-degree turn but quickly melted into it and brought his arms around her waist. When the two of them separated, Jason could see her eyes were filled with a loving desire. “I love you as well, my red hooded knight.” She then goes in for another kiss. Jason moaned softly in the kiss as his hands started to rub her hips and soon make their way up her wings, gently brushing against her feathered wings, hearing her moan and shiver in his hold. Jason slowly pulled away and panted slightly.

“I love you too, my queen of the night,” he said as he hugged her and kissed her cheek. Luna smiled dreamily as she rested her head on Jason’s chest.

“I’ve waited for this day for so long,” Luna said.

“Oh pony feathers, I can’t stand the wait any longer!” Celestia said out of the blue.

“What do you mean?” Jason said.

“Sister, remember that agreement we made when we were fillies?”

“Yes, but are you sure?” Luna asked her sister.

“Very, I wouldn’t have it any other way,” Celestia nodded.

“Uh, mind telling me what’s going on?” Jason said.

“Oh, just the fact that we would like to share you,” Luna said bluntly.

“Lulu! Don’t say it so plainly!” Celestia flustered.

Jason turned bright red as he heard this, shocked to hear that Celestia wanted to be with him.

“So a pair of royal twin Goddesses wants to be with me?...I think I had this dream before.” Jason chuckled and walked over to Celestia, grabbing her shoulders and pulling her down into a deep and loving kiss. Jason moaned softly in the kiss before slowly pulling away. Celestia was at a loss for words as her face turned beet red but she smiled and kissed Jason herself once more. They pulled away and she hugged her new coltfriend close in a loving embrace, followed by her sister who joined in on the hug.

“Are you sure you are content with us? We’re quite a handful, the pair of us,” Luna said. Jason laughed a bit and nodded

“Are you kidding me? It wouldn’t be fun if you two weren’t wild. Question is, can you handle me~?” Jason then gently brushed his fingers along the edges of their wings, remembering how Rainbow Dash reacted to this their first time meeting, and assumed it was a weak spot for them. Both mares shuddered at his touch but kept hugging him as if they wanted to prevent him from disappearing again.

“Oh, by the way, you’ll love this Luna, I recently adopted Scootaloo as my daughter back in Ponyville. Which makes you her mother, you too Tia.”

Luna gasped and squealed happily as she bounced.

“Ooooh! This is the most joyous of news, my love! I can not wait to meet our new daughter!” Luna smiled happily as she nuzzled Jason’s face. Jason smiled at them and then looked at Tia.

“Hey Tia, where are those bastards that came to Ponyville looking for me? I wanna make sure those fuckers learn what happens when they mess with my herd and family.” The thought about how they nearly killed Scootaloo and his mares made his blood boil.

“No need, dear, I sent them packing myself. But I do know who it was who hired them,” Celestia said.

“Who was it?”

“A certain pompous, spoiled, ingrate stallion of a nephew of ours,” Celestia said.

After hearing this Jason made a complete 180 turn as he slowly pulled away and clenched his fists.

“Where. Is. He?” Jason asked, Tia and Luna both saw the look of absolute and murderous rage building in his eyes as they nearly took a step back

“H-He’s in the dungeon.” Tia told him.

“I’ll be back,” Jason said as he started marching his way down towards the dungeon.

“Don’t kill him Jason!” Luna called out. “But we give you permission to break his knees!”

“What?! No we don’t!” Celestia yelped.

Jason didn’t respond as he kept on moving. He walked down the stairs into the dungeon and found the cell Blueblood was in. Jason glared daggers at the spoiled little shit. Blueblood was wearing a dirty torn up suit as he sat against a wall. Looking over and going wide eyed as he saw Jason standing in front of his cell.

“W-W-What are you doing here?” Blueblood asked fearfully as he gulped. His body shook in fear, it didn’t help that Jason was dead silent as he took out his knife and used it to pick the lock. Opening the cell doors as he stepped inside “S-Stay back! I-I-I’ll have you killed! You dirty animal!” Blueblood shouted as he crawled as far as he could, which wasn’t far.

Jason put away his knife and cracked his knuckles, not saying a word as he marched towards Blueblood, all the while Blueblood was spouting insults at him. Jason reeled his fist back and punched Blueblood right in the face, knocking him down. Jason got on top of him and proceeded to brutally beat Blueblood relentlessly.

Blood went flying and teeth fell all over the ground, the sounds of whimpers, bones snapping, and the pounding of flesh could be heard throughout the dungeon. After God knows how long Jason stood up, panting as he turned and walked out of the cell. Blood dripped from his hands as they were coated in blood, some even on Jason’s face as he wiped it off. Jason walked by some guards and spoke.

“Get a doctor to make sure he doesn’t die. I’d hurry though, he won’t last very long without one. "Jason walked back to the throne room with a black cloud hovering over his head. What was meant to be a joyous day for him turned sour, no thanks to that entitled prick. During his trek, a certain Captain of the guard caught sight of Jason.

"Hey you! What're you doing in the castle?!" Shining demanded as he walked after Jason but Jason ignored him. "I'm talking to you, jerk!"

Jason wheeled around and held his knife against Shining’s throat. “I was here dispensing justice on an entitled prick that put the lives of ponies, including your sister’s, lives, all after confessing my love to the mares who love me and adopting a filly who looks up to me as her father,” he said in a calm voice before leaning forward. “Now, if you don’t mind, I’m going to head back home so my herd and I can celebrate my daughter’s birthday.” Jason removed the knife before turning around and walking back to the throne room, leaving a confused and frightened captain of the guard behind him.

Jason turned to a maid and asked for the nearest bathroom, the maid hesitantly gave him the directions as Jason headed there now. Entering the bathroom Jason took off his gloves and started washing his face of blood, even trying to wash his gloves a bit.

“Gonna need to clean these.” He muttered. After cleaning himself up he headed back to the throne room, seeing Celestia and Luna still there, “That son of a bitch ain’t gonna try anything for a while.”

“Did you…?” Celestia asked slowly.

“I wanted to, I really fucking did. But no, he ain’t dead. Not unless they didn’t take him to a doctor anyway,” Jason said bitterly. “You two free? I want you both to come and celebrate our new daughter’s birthday. Parents should be there on their kid’s special day after all.” He smiled. Celestia and Luna both smiled happily and eagerly agreed, wanting to spend time with their new daughter.

“Let us be on our way then,” Celestia said as she and Luna held on to Jason and teleported back to Twilight's library. Scootaloo had returned to the library and was in the middle of one of Twilight’s lectures.

“Now Scootaloo, staying active is nice and all, but it’s important that you also expand your knowledge and learn about magic fundamentals,” Twilight instructed as she levitated a stack of books towards her new daughter.

“What's this? Homework on her birthday? I won’t hear of it,” Jason said with a humorous tone. Scootaloo perked up and quickly ran over to Jason.

“Daddy!” Scootaloo jumped into his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck as Jason hugged her tightly.

“Hey, kiddo.” Jason smiled at her. Celestia and Luna both smiled and soon hugged their new daughter. “Say hi to your new moms.” Jason said, Scootaloo gasped and her jaw dropped as she looked at rulers of Equestria.

“I-I…my moms…are the rulers and protectors of Equestria…and my dad is a superhero…Best! Birthday! And day! Ever!” Scootaloo cheered as she hugged her new moms, the two sisters gushed all over their new daughter as they covered her head and face in kisses and hugged her tightly. Jason smiled at them as he was glad to have started a new chapter in his life. To finally move on.

I…I hope you’re watching, mom and dad. And I hope I’m making you proud, Bruce. I wish you all could be here to see this. Jason thought to himself

While Jason was lost in his thoughts, the library door opened, and confetti was blasted into the room, and the rest of the girls walked in to celebrate Scoots’s birthday. Jason laughed softly as Pinkie Pie fired her cannon that put up the decorations and tables, along with food, drinks, games, etc. Jason didn’t bother to question it and just let Pinkie be Pinkie. Some schoolmates from school even came to celebrate Scootaloo’s birthday as she happily showed off her dad and moms. The kids were all in amazement and wonder as they declared that Scootaloo has the coolest family ever. Jason smiled and let Scootaloo drag him around to play games with her like pin the tail on the dragon, apple picking, charades, and many more.

The mares all joined in in spending time with their new daughter, laughing and playing to their heart’s content. Scootaloo had the happiest smile on her face as she played with her new family.

Jason walked over to a table and poured himself some punch as he watched his daughter have the time of her life.

“It’s time for cake, everypony!” Pinkie Pie announced as she then pulled out a large cake and set it down on a table. Jason walked over and pulled out a lighter, lighting the candles as he picked up Scootaloo in his arms as everyone started to sing happy birthday to Scootaloo.

Scootaloo looked around at her new family and let out a few tears, Jason smiled and wiped them away.

“Make a wish, kid.” Jason said as Scootaloo took a deep breath and blew out her candles. Everyone clapped and cheered as they started to give Scootaloo her gifts. She got some new toys, school supplies, and some new clothes.

“Happy birthday, sweetie,” Celestia said as she hugged her new daughter and kissed her head. Giggling as Scootaloo tried to act all tough and get away from all the gross affection as she put it.

Hours passed by and Celestia had started setting the sun while Luna raised the moon. The guests started to leave and the mares all hugged their daughter as they started to leave as well. Avril smiled and held Scootaloo as she started to fall asleep, nuzzling Avril’s soft furry chest as she fell asleep. Celestia and Luna then kissed Jason and hugged Scootaloo one last time before they teleported back to Canterlot.

“Time for bed, honey." Avril smiled at Jason, Twilight blushed a bit and held Jason’s arm.

“Can I…sleep with you?” Twilight asked Jason, he chuckled softly and nodded as they all headed off to bed. Laying down in Twilight’s bed, Avril laid down next to Jason on his right with Scootaloo on her chest, Twilight laying down next to Jason on his left.

“Can I join too?” Spike asked shyly, Twilight smiled and nodded. Spike climbed into bed and snuggled up with Twilight. Soon all of them closed their eyes and fell asleep.

Over by the window, a small floating object, so small that one would think it’s just a bug, was staring in the window of the library. It was some sort of drone of some kind.

Somewhere in Equestria Lex Luthor was staring at the monitors of his drones, all of which were watching the mares and other individuals. Lex smirked as he then held a small black crystal-like key.

“Things are going to get interesting.” Lex chuckled coldly as he grinned.

Beast In Heat Part 1

View Online

Jason slowly opened his eyes and yawned as he woke up, looking down he saw his family still peacefully sleeping. He couldn’t help but smile warmly as he saw them asleep. Twilight and Avril held Spike and Scootaloo on their chest while they snuggled up against Jason’s sides. He kept lying down so as to not wake them up. After two more hours Twilight, Avril, Scootaloo, and Spike started to wake up.

“Morning.” Jason smiled at them. Twilight blushed heavily, waking up by his side while Avril licked his cheek.

“Morning, handsome.” Avril giggled. Scootaloo yawned and rubbed her eyes.

“Morning, Daddy, morning mommies.” Scootaloo yawned, smiling as she hugged Avril, Avril smiled and kissed her head.

“Good morning, sweetie.” Avril smiled. Soon they all got up, Twilight using the bathroom first while Spike and Jason got started on breakfast.

“You enjoyed your party last night, kiddo?” Jason asked while he cracked a few eggs.

“Uh huh! It was the best birthday ever!” Scootaloo cheered as she sat at the table. Jason smiled at her.

“That’s good, kid,” Jason said as Twilight walked out of the bathroom, Scootaloo headed into the bathroom to also take a quick shower and brush her teeth. Twilight wore a red shirt and purple shorts, looking at Jason she blushed heavily. “I-I-I’m gonna be downstairs in my lab. B-Bye!” Twilight quickly ran downstairs and shut the door.

“Uh…okay?” Jason raised an eyebrow at the suspicious behavior Twilight showed. Scootaloo stepped out of the bathroom as Jason set the plates down.

“I’m gonna take a shower real fast. Scootaloo, get ready for school,” Jason said.

“I don’t have school today, it’s some school off thing that happens for a while every year.” Scootaloo told him

“Really? Alright then.”

“So I’m gonna sleepover with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, is that okay?” Scootaloo asked.

“Of course, Scoots. Just stay safe, alright?” Jason kissed her forehead as they started eating. Once finished, Jason got up and grabbed some clean clothes, the workout clothes that Rarity made him, and headed into the bathroom. Stripping naked as he turned on the water, enjoying the warm water rushing down his body. After he was done, he got dressed. Jason walked out of the bathroom and helped Spike with the dishes, Scootaloo having already left to hang out with her friends. A knock at the door drew Jason’s attention as he walked over to open it and see Fluttershy standing out.

“Hey Fluttershy, good morning.” Jason smiled and kissed her cheek. Fluttershy’s face was very flushed for some reason as she giggled at Jason. She stepped forward and hugged Jason close, purposely pressing her breasts onto Jason.

“Hello, Jason~,” Fluttershy cooed in his ear. Jason blushed slightly as he felt Fluttershy's large and soft breasts pressed up against his chest, able to feel just how soft they were as he only wore a tank top that clung tightly to his muscular frame.

“Glad to see you, babe. What brings you by?” He asked, holding her close with his arms wrapped around her hips.

“Oh, just came to see if you wanted to spend some…quality time together~?” Fluttershy batted her eyelashes. Jason felt his body heat up a little as he cleared his throat.

“O-Of course, I would love to. I always loved spending time with you, Flutters.” He said as he held her hand. “Scootaloo is off with her friends, school was canceled for some reason, but she said it happens.” Jason held her hand. “I’ll be back later!” He told Spike and Avril as he walked out with Fluttershy.

“Jason, hang on!” Avril called out as she grabbed Jason and pulled him away from Fluttershy. “Please excuse us for a moment, Fluttershy.” Avril shut the door and turned to face Jason with her arms crossed. “Do you not see it or are you just dense?”

Jason titled his head at Avril and scratched his neck. “See what? We’re just spending some time together, we are a herd now so it’s only natural. Why is that a big deal?”

“Ok, what are some things you noticed today about Twilight and Fluttershy?” Avril asked.

“Well, Twilight seemed more flustered than usual, and Fluttershy acted more…flirty and affectionate. But I’m sure they’re only doing that because we’re dating now.”

“Hmph. Alright. When you finally figure it out, I’ll be waiting for you here,” Avril said while making herself some coffee.

Jason raised an eyebrow and shook his head, brushing it off as he headed out the door and smiled at Fluttershy.

“Ready to go?” Jason asked

“More than ready, stud~,” Fluttershy said as she took Jason’s arms and squeezed it in between her rack. Jason blushed heavily as he could feel her soft mounds around his arm, trying his best to fight off his erection as it would be impossible to hide it in gym shorts. Jason walked alongside Fluttershy as they walked through town. Seeing the mares eyeing them strangely. Many looked at Jason with a wanting and hungry gaze as they licked their lips, some even winking at him, while others glared at Fluttershy with Jealousy in their eyes. Fluttershy and Jason made it to her cottage and led him inside.

“Man that was weird, I wonder why-?”

click!

Jason paused as he turned around to see Fluttershy just lock the door.

“Uh…Fluttershy? Why’d you lock the door? Not like the animals could open the door in the first place, right?” He chuckled a little nervously. Wait, could they open doors though? Think about that later. He thought as he looked at Fluttershy.

“Jason, you have no idea how happy I am now that we’re together, along with the rest of my friends.” Fluttershy sauntered towards Jason with a sway in her step. “In fact, I was thinking we commemorate our love by doing something sensual together.”

Jason blushed heavily and gulped, a massive tent growing in his shorts as it finally clicked what was happening.

“Y-You mean…” Jason chuckled nervously as his cock twitched in excitement in his shorts, nearly ripping out from its fabric prison.

“Oh yes…” Fluttershy leaned in and her hand daintily brushed against his erection. “Let’s give Scootaloo a little sibling, shall we~?” Jason moaned softly at her touch as he looked down at her, he hasn't felt this in so damn long. Something just…snapped. He grabbed Fluttershy and lifted her up, his hands firmly on her soft ass cheeks.

WARNING!

LOTS OF CLOP AHEAD!

“I have been waiting for this, babe, I’m going to show you a whole new world of pleasure~.” Jason licked her neck and carried her upstairs to her bedroom, kicking open the door and gently tossing Fluttershy down on the bed. Kicking off his bots, taking off his shirt, and then throwing away his shorts and underwear. Showing his strong and scarred body as his long, hard, and thick cock was standing fully erect and twitching in excitement.

“Oh, my~,” Fluttershy said while crawling up to him and cupping his balls in one hand. “These look tasty~.” Without any other warning, Fluttershy starts to take one ball in her mouth while stroking Jason’s already rock-hard cock. Jason moaned softly as Fluttershy sucked on his fat and cum filled balls while her soft hands stroked his long and hard shaft. He gently held her head and started grinding his cock and balls against her face.

“Ooh, fuck, Fluttershy~.” He moaned. Fluttershy circled his balls with her warm and wet tongue and used her hand to play with his tip. She slowly dragged her tongue up the base of his cock all the way up to the tip. Doing this over and over again.

“Mmm~, mmm~. You taste sooo good~. And, oh Sweet Celestia~.” Fluttershy drooled over his cock as she smelled his strong masculine musk, his scent was so intoxicating to her. Jason grunted as Fluttershy worked her mouth on him, but he wanted to make sure she was begging for him. He gently pulled her off his cock and pushed her down on her back, getting on top of her.

“Heh, my my, Flutters, I didn’t think you would be this forward. But don’t get too carried away. I’m the one who will have you begging for more~.” Jason then kissed her passionately and slowly started taking off her clothes and tossing them aside, leaving her completely naked and exposed for him. Jason started to make his way down her body. Circling his tongue against her perky dark yellow nipples, using his fingers to rub and lightly pinch her nipples until they got more erect. Jason chuckled and continued making his way down, spreading her hooves as he stared at her soaking wet yellow pussy. “We just got started and you're already this wet~?” You naughty girl~.”

“I’m only this way because of, ah~, you,” Fluttershy moaned. “I’ve waited so long for this. All those dreams I’ve had of you are coming true…mmm~.”

Jason smiled at her and started using his tongue to lick her sensitive little clit, moaning as he tasted how wet and sweet she was, almost like a peach.

“I promise to make this moment one you remember~.” Jason promised as he started to run his tongue along her wet yellow folds, hearing her moan and feeling her quiver in pleasure filled him with pride. Jason used his hands to grope her soft ass, his hand brushing against her cutie mark.

“Oooh, Jason~. More~. Keep doing that~. Don’t you dare stop~,” Fluttershy moaned while Jason dug his tongue deeper into her wet folds.

“Yes ma’am~.” Jason smirked as he grabbed her smooth thighs and shoved his tongue deep inside her winking pussy. Moaning as he tasted more of her wet walls, moving his tongue side to side. His moans muffled as shoved his tongue deeper. Jason started moving his tongue in and out, moving it faster inside her pussy, fucking her sweet hole with his tongue.

“Oooh! Oh yes! Right there, right there, right there, right there-Ooooooh!” Her voice raised to high volumes as her juices splashed out and onto Jason’s face.

“Oh…sweet…Celestia…that was…the best…thank you~.” Jason licked his lips, as he tasted her juices which had a sweet peach-like taste. He gazed down at his timid lover as she had her arms and legs splayed out. She looked back at him with glazed eyes and heavy breaths and held her arms out.

“Jason…please, make me yours,” she pleaded. Jason leaned down and let her arms wrap around him, his hands down against the bed.

“I love you so much, Fluttershy.” Jason kissed her passionately, rubbing his cock against her wet folds. “I’ll be gentle.” He then slowly thrusted in the tip, feeling Fluttershy grip his shoulders and grunting in pleasure at how tight she felt. “Fuck…you’re so tight~.” Jason moaned.

“I-I tried using t-t-toys, to try a-a-and be perfect for you~.” Fluttershy moaned and bit her bottom lip as her pussy was struggling to fit his massive shaft.

“You already are~,” Jason told her before kissing her again, just as his cock fully penetrated her.

“Aaaaaaooooo~!” Fluttershy’s scream of pain soon turned into a moan of pleasure while her walls became accustomed to his shape. Jason slowly pulled back and began a slow rhythm of thrusting into his lead-mare. Fluttershy’s breasts swayed back and forth as her stallion bucked her lovingly and with great care. Fluttershy moaned and panted as she felt her walls being stretched and filled by her stallion's thick and hard cock, feeling the tip hit against her cervix and made a bulge appear in her stomach, showing just how deep he was inside her

“Ah~ah~oh~Jason~!” Her moans echoed throughout her house as her bed creaked under their love making. Feeling his massive balls slap against her ass.

Jason grunted and moaned as he thrusted in and out, keeping a slow and steady pace as he fucked the sexy and timid mare. Looking down at her bouncing breasts he sucked and licked her perky nipples, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body. Her wings flaring up and her mane becoming a mess.

“Keep bucking Jason! Don’t stop! I love you! I’m yours forever!” Fluttershy cried as Jason suckled on her nipple. Jason switched between her nipples and used his tongue to circle her erect nipples, soon sucking and gently biting her neck and shoulders. Marking her to show everyone that she was his mare. His lover.

“Who’s my naughty little mare~?” He nibbled on her ear and caressed her wings, thrusting a little faster.

“I-I am~!”

Their lovemaking lasted for almost an hour. They both tried a variety of different positions and the whole room reeked of sex and sweat. Jason was now on his back as Fluttershy was bouncing on his lap and his dick was poking at the entrance to her womb each time she came down. It wasn’t long until Jason felt a tension building up in his crotch, which signaled his approaching climax.

Fluttershy was practically screaming in pure blissful lust and pleasure as she bounced on Jason's cock, her mane a mess and sweat all over her body. Her ass cheeks clapping loudly.

“Fuck! Fluttershy! I-I’m gonna cum!” Jason moaned through gritted teeth, his hands groping her ass and spanking her. Her walls were tightening around his shaft as she too was getting close to climaxing.

“Inside~! Breed me, Jason~! I want your babies~!” Fluttershy moaned louder, her hands on his chest to steady herself. After a few more thrusts the two moaned and screamed out each other’s names as they both reached their climax. Fluttershy squirting all over his cock and balls while Jason pumped her womb to the brim with his hot, thick, and potent seed. Since Jason hadn’t climaxed in so long his semen started to overflow her walls and drip down his shaft and staining her sheets. Fluttershy panted heavily and collapsed on top of Jason, her eyes rolled back, her tongue hanging out, and her body twitching from being bucked by her mate.

“Oh fuck, Fluttershy. That was…holy fuck…” Jason chuckled softly.

“I agree…” Fluttershy giggled as she nuzzled into his sweaty chest and twirled her finger on his skin. “I feel so much better. Thank you for relieving me of my heat.”

Jason smiled and gently rubbed her back as he kissed her head.

“What kind of man would I be if I just let you all go through this alone. But don’t think I will only ravage you during your heat~.” Jason gently spanked her ass.

Fluttershy giggled happily as she drifted off to sleep. Jason also felt fatigued from their session as his eyes grew heavy and he drifted off to sleep.

Later That Evening

Jason slowly opened his eyes and felt really sticky and sweaty. A pungent scent of sex and sweat filled the air in the room but Jason didn’t care. When he looked down he expected to see his lead-mare on his chest, but she wasn’t there. Jason looked around and saw a note on the nightstand with a little heart drawn on it. He reached over and picked up the note to read it.

Hello, sweet Jason. I’m sorry, I had to leave a little earlier while you slept to go to the market and pick up food for my little animal friends. You can use the shower to clean yourself up, and don’t worry about the sheets. I’ll take care of them. Today was the best day of my whole life, and I have you to thank for it. Thank you.
I love you,
Fluttershy.

Jason smiled warmly at the note and stood up, seeing his clothes neatly folded on a chair in the corner he grabbed them and headed into the bathroom. Scrubbing and washing his body clean. Once done he got dressed and started to head out. Thinking about the heat he started to think about his herd and how badly they need some release of their pent up lust. Jason decided to head back to the library, planning to meet with Avril while also avoiding the mares in town. Seeing the lust and hunger in their eyes as they walked around, almost like they were stalking for prey. Not wanting to be some walking sperm bank.

“Hey there, handsome.” Jason turned to see the floral sisters, Lily, Rose, and Daisy approach him with lust in their eyes. “Where’re you off to?”

Jason tensed up a bit and tried backing away.

“Uh…off to see my girlfriend, err, marefriend.” He corrected, trying to get used to Equestrian’s vocabulary.

“Is that so?” Jason halted his backing up when he turned around to see Carrot Top, licking her lips. “You mind sparing a few…minutes with us~?”

Jason looked around and noticed he was being surrounded by mares, specifically mares, he saw no stallion around. Jason tried reaching for a smoke bomb, only to remember that he wasn't wearing his suit. Cursing under his breath as he tried to look for a way out.

“Oh my, look at the size of these bad boys!” Daisy giggled as she and her sisters started groping his biceps

“W-Whoa whoa! Easy!” Jason said as he tried to get out of their hold.

“Aw, come on sexy, why so tense~?” Lily licked his ear. “We can make you feel really relaxed~.”

Jason felt his cock twitch in excitement and wanted to fuck the beautiful and horny mares. But Jason quickly escaped their hold and jumped away from them. Running into an alleyway and running across rooftops, hiding away from the crowd of crazy horny mares. Jason then used his training to hide from the mares as he made his way back to Twilight's library. He entered the library and closed the door behind him where Avril was enjoying a cup of decaf coffee. She blinked and glanced at Jason's way and went back to her drink.

“Did you have fun?” Avril asked. Jason scratched his neck and chuckled

“Okay…you may have been right, about earlier. Apparently it’s the heat season,” he said as he looked over and saw Spike passed out on the couch “The hell happened to him?”

“Hm? Oh, Spike found a stash of gems Twilight hid away and ate them all. He’s in a food coma. Plus nothing wakes him up, watch.” Avril grabbed two pans off the table and started banging them together very loudly. Yet Spike just kept snoring away.

“Huh. Is uh…Twilight still downstairs?” Jason asked.

“Yep. She’s been trying to hold off her heat on her own for the past hour and a half now.” Avril sipped her coffee.

“Should I…” Jason was about to say.

“By the scent of it, you already went at it with Fluttershy,” Avril pointed out. “Besides, even if you wanted to get it on again with Twilight, she’s locked the door with magic. So it won’t budge an inch.”

“But why? Why lock the door? She could’ve asked me to help her with her heat.” Jason asked.

“I think she’s too embarrassed, plus I’m betting she’s still got her v-card so that would add to her embarrassment." Avril shrugged.

“…I’m gonna knock." Jason said as he walked over to the basement door and knocked on it. “Twi? It’s me. Can you open the door, please?”

“I-I’m fine Jason, I don’t w-wish to j-jump you…” Twilight said past the door.

“Twi, open the door. I WANT you to jump me. I WANT to absolutely wreck you. I WANT to ride you like a wild animal.” Jason chuckled a bit as he leaned against the door. “I want you, Twilight. Will you open the door now?”

There was a brief pause until he heard hoofsteps approach the door. He saw the door shine a little and it opened, revealing Twilight wearing her pajamas but none of the buttons on her top were closed, which showed off her bare bosoms. Her mane was a bit messy and her face was very flushed.

“Will…will you be gentle?” Twilight requested.

Jason smiled down at her and lifted her up bridal style.

“I promise,” Jason said as he carried her downstairs, Twilight closed the door with her magic. Jason kissed her neck and made her moan, gripping his shirt as he laid her down on the bed. Jason looked down at her as he started to strip, letting her see his muscular and naked body once more. Twilight blushed heavily and some drool dripped down from the side of her mouth as she saw his massive cock standing at attention, crossing her legs as Jason could see a wet stain between her legs.

“I-I don’t know what to do…” Twilight said embarrassingly. Jason smiled and leaned down into her ear

“Just lay back, and let me do all the work.” Jason gently pushed her down and started taking off her clothes, leaving her in just her stained purple lace panties. He licked her nipples and slid his hand down her panties, rubbing her soaked pussy. He sucked on her nipples and slid two fingers inside her, spreading his fingers to loosen her up a bit. Jason started moving his fingers in and out of her soaked cunt while his mouth focused on her nipples. Using his tongue to tease her erect purple nipples while he finger banged her.

Jason slowly pulled his fingers out and sucked on them.

“Mmm~, sweet, very sweet~.” Jason winked at her as he got up and grabbed her hooves, pulling her towards him as his cock slapped against her stomach, rubbing against her pussy. Jason moved her panties to the side a bit and slowly rubbed the tip against her pussy, soon slowly thrusting in the tip.

“W-Wait!” Twilight yelped. Twilight lit up her horn and her lower stomach glowed a little. “O-Okay, I just made myself infertile for a week. Y-You can keep going, b-but go slowly.”

Jason nodded as he held her hips and slowly thrusted in a few more inches of his cock. Making a small pattern of thrusting in a bit and stopping to let her get adjusted. It took a minute or two until Jason's whole length was inside Twilight’s pussy. He waited until she told him he could start thrusting.

“Ah! Mmm…ooh, I feel…s-strange~,” Twilight moaned. Jason smiled down at her and leaned in.

“You’re gonna feel a whole lot better in just a moment~.” He kissed her lovingly, his tongue dancing with hers as he slowly pulled out. Leaving only the tip in as he then slowly thrusted his cock back inside her. He moaned softly and started to keep a slow steady rhythm as he took Twilight’s v-card. “Mmm, Twilight~.” He moaned out her name as he licked and kissed her neck.

A silent scream filled Twilight’s face as little hearts appeared in her eyes. Jason thrusted into his librarian mare as her moans grew louder.

“Oh buck! Buck! Buck me! Please buck me! Please claim me as yours!” Twilight cried.

Jason looked down into her eyes, seeing the look of want and lust on her face. He smirked and pulled out, flipping Twilight on all fours and spanked her ass, running his hand to the back of her head and gripping her mane, pulling her head back as he looked down at her.

“I’m going to have you screaming my name. Pound your naughty pussy like the horny little slutty mare you are~.” Jason then kissed her lustfully and shoved his tongue down her throat as he rammed his cock deep inside her pussy. A bulge appeared in her stomach as he pounded away at her hole, his balls slapping loudly against her tight little flankhole as her ass cheeks clapped and jiggled with each thrust.

Once again, Jason went to town pleasuring his second mare. Twilight was literally blown away as Jason threw her around like a rag doll and mashed her insides up with his thrusting. Again, the familiar scent of sweat and sex filled the room as Jason jackhammered into Twilight and her tongue flung out of her mouth.

“BUCK ME, DADDY! I’M SUCH A SLUT! BUCK ME UNTIL I CAN’T THINK STRAIGHT! I’M YOUR SLUT FOREVER!” Twilight screamed as Jason penetrated her womb. Jason gritted his teeth and let out a low and deep growl, using his free hand to spank Twilight’s ass and pull her mane back. Pounding her pussy as loud wet slaps, lustful moans, and the bed creaking could be heard throughout the house.

“Who’s your fucking daddy, bitch~! Who’s your daddy~!” Jason spanked her ass and left a red handprint on her ass cheeks.

“You are! I’m your little slut! Buck me, daddy! Please punish my slutty flank!”

As their romp continued, Jason felt a familiar tension build up in his groin. Jason grunted as he felt his cock beginning to throb and his balls heat up. He looked down at her fat ass and shoved his thumb inside her little puckered fuckhole. Causing Twilight to scream out in pleasure as her walls tighten their grip and squirt all over his manhood. Jason moaned loudly and started pumping his hot and thick seed inside Twilight's womb. Just like with Fluttershy Twilight's pussy was overflowing with a mix of their cum.

They both basked in the afterglow of their lovemaking as Jason pulled out. His thick seed oozed out of her snatch like a slow faucet and he collapsed on his back. Twilight slowly crawled on top of Jason and pressed her lips on his. Jason responded by wrapping his arms around her back and she pulled back and gazed at him lovingly.

“That was…I never knew…I could speak so…wow…” Twilight panted. Jason chuckled and looked into her eyes.

“I never knew you had it in you. Makes me want to see what else you got in ya.” Jason gently spanked her ass and smiled. “Don’t be afraid to ask me for anything, babe. You’re my marefriend, after all. I wanna do whatever it takes to make you happy.” Jason gently nibbled her ear

“I know…I love you so much.” Twilight giggled sheepishly. “Thank Celestia I managed to cast a soundproof spell on the room.”

“Yeah, otherwise we would have had mares trying to barge inside the house to get to me.” Jason chuckled softly, cuddling Twilight as he kissed her nose. “You were amazing, sparkle butt~.” He winked at her.

“And so were you…” Twilight drifted off to sleep and Jason soon followed. Today was the happiest day of his life, so far.

Beast In Heat Part 2

View Online

The Next Morning

Jason awoke feeling something pleasurable happening to his dick. Normally he’d think it was some kind of wet dream, but he was sure he was awake at the moment. Jason opened his eyes and glanced down to see a bump under the sheets bobbing up and down. When he pulled up the sheets, he was met with the sight of Twilight worshiping his cock by sucking it balls deep with little hearts in her eyes. When her lust-filled eyes met Jason’s, she sucked long and hard and pulled out with an audible pop.

“Mmm~, good morning,” she giggled as she stroked his shaft. “I just thought I would wake you up with something pleasurable.” She gave his shaft a long lick. “I can still taste us on you~.”

Jason moaned and reeled his head back in pleasure, looking down at Twilight as he panted slightly

“Oh fuck, I can get use to this~,” Jason said as he rested his arms behind his head, moaning as Twilight started to suck his cock once more, hearing her gag a bit and slobber all over his shaft filled him with pleasure, her moans sending shivers throughout his body. “Come here, I’m gonna teach you something new~.” Jason reached down and grabbed Twilight by her hips, lifting her up into a 69 position with her on top. He felt some of her sweet love juices drip down his face and smirked, spreading her ass cheeks as he leaned in and started to lick her tight little asshole. Making Twilight tense up and shiver in pleasure.

“Oooh~, that feels nice…” Twilight went back to work sucking his cock and fondling his nuts.

Jason’s tongue took turns poking and prodding both of Twilight’s holes. Their 69 position lasted a good five minutes as they both worshiped each other’s nethers. But all good things must come to an end as Jason felt his groin tense up. Instead of saying anything, Jason thrusted his hips upwards and shoved his cock down Twilight’s throat. Cum shot out from his dick as Twilight yelped in surprise but kept trying to swallow his load as her juices sprayed all over his face. The two rode out their climaxes and basked in the afterglow as Twilight pulled his dick out and licked her lips back at him.

“Mmm, delicious~,” she purred.

“Right back at ya, sexy,” Jason said.

The two managed to climb out of bed, but Twilight stumbled and Jason caught her.

“Oof…my legs feel like jelly.” Twilight smirked at Jason. “You really did a number on me, mister.”

“Are you complaining?” Jason asked teasingly.

“Nope, but you might have to carry me to the shower.”

Jason chuckled and picked Twilight up, carrying her bridal style as he walked up the stairs, slowly opening the door to see the house empty. Jason stepped out and saw a note on the desk

Dear Lovebirds. Wanted to tell you that Spike went out to get some groceries and I went out on a jog. Have fun you two ;)

Jason smiled and shook his head at the note as he then walked up towards the bathroom, stepping into the shower Jason turned on the water.

“Mmm,” Jason said as he held Twilight in his arms, running his hands up and down her wet and naked body. “Hope you don’t mind~.” Jason put some soap on his hands and started groping her soft purple tits, his fingers playing with her nipples.

“A-Ah~. H-How can you k-keep going after we just g-got done~?” Twilight asked in between moans. Having to lean against him to keep herself up.

“Are you complaining~?” Jason licked her neck

“Not at all~.”

Half an hour later, and after yet another romp, the two emerged from the bathroom fully clothed and clean. The two made their way down the stairs and Jason sat at the kitchen table while Twilight prepared coffee.

“This is the first time I’ve been satiated for my heat so early. It feels so liberating not being cooped up in my room all week,” Twilight said as she swished her tail side to side.

Jason was only wearing his shorts as he rubbed his neck, smiling at her as he watched her tail swing side to side.

“Glad I can help, babe. It was really hard to try and not pounce on all of you sooner,” Jason said as Twilight handed him a cup of coffee, taking a sip as he sighed softly. Smiling at her as he held her hand. “Later I’m gonna meet with the others, I wanna try and help them out with their heat as well. But just remember that I love each and every single one of you with all my heart, and I will do whatever it takes to make you all happy.” He kissed her hand and leaned into the palm of her hand.

“I appreciate that, truly I do.” Twilight leaned in and pecked Jason on the lips. “And we love you too.”

BEEP BEEP BEEP!

A sudden beeping sound was heard and Jason looked to see it was coming from his new helmet.

Jason stood up and walked over to his helmet, picking it up and putting it on.

“Hello?”

“Wazzup!” Joe's face appeared on the monitor, causing Jason to real back. “That’s right, I’m back, and I’m bringing that phrase back!”

“What the hell, Joe! Are you trying to give me a heart attack!?” Jason yelled while looking at Joe’s image on his helmet’s HUD.

“Who are you talking to, Jason?” Twilight came over to see what the fuss was about.

“It’s Joe. He found a way to annoy me from across dimensions,” Jason explained.

“Correction,” Joe’s voice came from all around thanks to external speakers, causing Twilight to jump a little. “Brok installed the system in your helmet along with your other stuff. Which is why I’m calling, we failed to mention what upgrades we gave you.”

“Oh, I knew there was something I forgot to ask before I left,” Jason said while rubbing the back of his neck.

“It’s understandable. Now, let’s start with your helmet. Aside from communication with us from across dimensions, it has access to our internet, so information is readily available. We enhanced your zooming capabilities and improved your night and detective vision. The helmet itself has a layer of Mithril around the whole thing, including the moving parts, protecting you from magical attacks, and can withstand artillery fire. As for the images of me and the others, we can minimize when you want, or when you’re in combat, the helmet can tell by your adrenaline. We can also-.” The image of Joe disappeared and light on the side of the helmet appeared, creating a full-size hologram of Joe. “Be projected for group discussions, as well as other images for any occasion.”

“Holy Fuck! Talk about an upgrade.”

“And we’re just getting started. The armor we gave you has the same mithril layer and can go into chameleon mode. Something we got from the Yautjas. Speaking of, your knife and Batarangs, not sure if you call them that, but they are now as light as a feather and can go through solid steel, if you press the button in the middle, otherwise it’ll act like your old ones.”

“These are soo fucking cool, I almost don’t wanna hear about what my pistols can do.”

“Too bad. Your pistols have been converted to hold different ammo types which you can switch with voice activation. Ammo types include High explosive, incendiary, stun, hotshot, scatter, and grenade. The gun can also cycle between normal range, silencer, three-round burst, fully automatic, and long-range. Since those two are now the ultimate killing machines, they come with a safety protocol, so that only you can use them with D.N.A. identification. We thought to have whoever else tries to use it get electrocuted or have the gun blow up, but we settled on having it just not work. Did you get all that Twi?” Joe asked Twilight with a smirk.

Twilight, who immediately got a notepad and pencil, scribbled everything Joe had just said and an excited smile on her face.

“This is extraordinary! The level of technological advancement seems impossible yet makes so much sense! You simply must let me see demonstrations of it, Jason!” Twilight giggled excitedly.

“Hell, I wanna test these babies out! Once the heat is over we can probably test it out on a rock or trees or something,” Jason said. “Thanks, Joe. I was already a one-man army. Now I’m a fucking one-man armada!”

“Well, you’re welcome. If you have any additional questions, say, ‘Call Joe,’ and the helmet will call me. You can do the same with Ash, Kai, or Axel.” Joe turned his head at something he heard. “I gotta go. Also, tell Avril not to break you in half the first time you and she make whoopie.” Suddenly, a pawed hand grabbed Joe’s shirt collar. “Oh shit.” He was then yanked out of frame. “Topaz!” The image was soon cut off.

Jason raised an eyebrow at this but just shook his head, ending the call.

“Well. That happened, but yeah. Once the heat is over you and I can go and test out my new gear,” Jason said as he took off his shorts and started putting on his armor and clothes. Twilight watched and blushed slightly seeing him change.

“You better keep your promise.” Twilight smiled

“I will, babe. I love you,” Jason said as he then spanked her ass, sneaking out the window as he started to sneak his way through town and out towards Sweet Apple Acres. Jason smirked to himself as he hasn’t felt this little rush in a while, reminding himself to keep training again so he doesn’t get rusty. He jumped through the apple trees and climbed up to the roof of the Apple’s house, knocking on the window to Applejack’s room.

“AJ? It’s me, Jason,” Jason called out.

Before Jason could react, the window flung open and he was hogtied by a lasso and yanked in. He hit the ground on his back and was met with his farmer marefriend. Only thing he noticed about her was that she was stark nude and her pussy lips were drenched with fluids.

“About time ya came, darlin’~,” Applejack said in a sultry tone.

“Do you always treat guests who come knocking on your window like this?” Jason asked with a smirk.

“Only to those who deserve it.” Applejack hoisted Jason up with her rope and pulled off his helmet for him. She gave him a brief kiss then threw him on the bed. She crawled over him until his head was between her legs and she bit her lip. “How’s about a drink, sugar?” She bent her knees and planted her crotch on Jason’s face.

Jason went wide eyed but soon his tongue eagerly started licking her sweet orange pussy, moaning as her sweet juices dripped down his chin. Jason shoved his tongue as deep as he could inside her tight wet walls, moving it faster and faster as he ate her out.

“Mmm~” His cock grew erect but was trapped in his pants, begging to be freed. Jason would let Applejack be in power. For now. Applejack moaned and bit her bottle lip as she bucked her hips and made Jason shove his face deeper in her pussy.

“Oh~, ah~, oh sweet Celestia~. That’s it, partner~.” Applejack moaned as she then sat on his face and started riding his face. Moaning a bit louder as she drooled. “Oh buck~, Jason~.”

Jason moaned and rolled his eyes back as he ate out Applejack’s sweet pussy, tasting of, not surprising, apples. Jason then smirked as he freed himself from her ropes and pushed Applejack down.

“What? Did you really think I was just gonna let you be in charge? I’m gonna ride you like a bull in a rodeo~.” Jason licked her nose and then quickly tied up her hands behind her back. Flipping her on her knees and lifting her ass up.

“Ah! You really wanna tame this ass, don’t ya?” Applejack snickered as Jason tore off his clothes. Applejack drooled at the sight of his throbbing tool. “Holy buck…that thing looks like it’ll knock me up with triplets!”

Jason spanked her ass and pulled at the rope that tied her arms, leaning down over her shoulder he kissed and gently bit her neck, marking her as his lover just like with Fluttershy and Twilight. Jason then grabbed her hat and put it on, chuckling a bit as he then thrusted his cock inside her tight and soaking wet cunt. Jason grunted in pleasure as he started thrusting in and out, his shaft stretching out her tight walls as the tip hit the back of her womb.

“Ahn~! Oh buck! Buck yeah, hun! Buck me hard! Ah can take it!” Applejack bleated. “Give it to me, stud~!”

“Take it, Applejack! You naughty girl~!” Jason spanked her ass and undid her ponytail, letting her long blonde mane fall down. His balls slapped against her clit as loud wet slaps rang out with each thrust “Who’s my naughty mare~!” Jason thrusted faster and harder, making Applejack’s body rock back and forth, her bed creaking loudly and banging against the wall.

“Ah am, sugarcube! Ah’m yer little bitch!” Applejack said loudly as her ass jiggled from every thrust. “Buck me hard! Pull mah mane! I’m yers and yers alone~!”

Jason ran his hand up the back of her head and yanked at her mane, ramming his cock vigorously in and out of her pussy.

“Oh God, Applejack! You like that fat human dick, huh~?! You dirty little mare~!” He yanked her head back and kissed her lustfully, shoving his tongue down her throat as he used his free hand to squeeze her breasts, as if milking her tits. Applejack moaned in his mouth as her eyes rolled back, her mind only thinking of Jason’s fat and hard cock.

Jason grabbed AJ and pinned her up against the wall, spreading her legs as he started fucking her against the wall. His balls slapping against her tight little asshole and making her cheeks clap loudly.

Their rough bucking shook the whole house as Applejack thanked Celestia and beyond that her brother and sister were deep out in the acres and Granny Smith had left to go to the market. The stench of sex and sweat filled the farm mare’s room and their combined liquids had drenched the sheets. Both Applejack’s ass cheeks were red and had big hand prints, her tits had been groped aggressively and her nipples had deep bite marks, and her tongue was left hanging out as she could barely register anything due to the amount of pleasure she was receiving from her mate. As Jason pressed her against the bed frame, a familiar tension built up in his groin, making him grin devilishly.

“Wanna plant a few more apples, AJ~?” Jason asked, licking her neck which was covered in hickeys and love bites as he pounded her pussy. Her hooves hung high in the air as her breasts bounced and clapped in circles.

“PLEASE STUFF MAH SNATCH! FILL IT TO THE BRIM SO AH CAN CARRY YER FOAL!” Applejack bellowed.

“I love you, Applejack~!” Jason moaned loudly as his cock started shooting his hot, thick, and potent load inside her womb. Jason thrusted a few more times to pump more of his seed inside Applejack before he pulled out and laid down next to her. Both of them panting and covered in sweat, Jason wrapped an arm around Applejack and chuckled. “Now that's what I call Apple Bucking~.”

“You could say that again,” Applejack sighed as she nuzzled Jason’s chest and winced. “Oof, ya sure did a number on me.”

“Sorry, but I couldn’t help myself. You mares are just…amazing. All of you. I love your long hair, your cute freckles, your strong hooves, and you. I love you, Applejack.” Jason said as he kissed Applejack lovingly, returning her hat to her.

“You’re just the sweetest thing, sugarcube, Ah love you too with all my heart,” Applejack said happily, when suddenly…

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

“Hey Applejack! We’re home!” Big Mac’s voice called out from the other side of the door.

Both Jason and Applejack went wide eyed and sat up on the bed, Applejack panicking as she covered herself with her sheets.

“U-Uh j-just a second!” Applejack said as Jason rolled out of bed and scrambled to get his clothes as the two heard the doorknob slowly turn. Jason panicked and quickly opened the window, jumped out of it, and ran through the trees of the farm. Only able to grab his boxers so now he was running half naked through the farm in a town full of horny mares. To make matters even more troublesome the mares could smell the musk of a man that can tame their heat.

Jason was having a hard time trying to hide throughout town as the mares were practically everywhere, it didn't help that they had the noses of a bloodhound so avoiding them was getting more and more difficult with each passing second.

“Gotta get to Rarity’s, and fast,” Jason muttered to himself as he climbed up to the roof of a house and started running towards Rarity’s house.

“Hey! I smell sex over here!” A mare pointed at a corner Jason was hiding behind.

“Shit!” Jason cursed as he made a beeline towards Rarity’s house, banging on the door frantically as he turned to see dozens of mares charging at him. A look of lust on their faces as they looked like rabid dogs closing in on some meat. “I dreamed to die like this, but I regret it so much now!”

The door behind Jason opened up and he fell backwards. The door slammed shut just in time as the mares desperately banged on the door. Jason laid on his back catching his breath until he heard a giggling in the main room. He sat up and looked around and noticed the lights were off and the blinds were closed.

“Welcome, darling~.” Rarity’s voice called out from the shadows.

“Rarity?” He called out as he stood up, searching around for her as he had a large tent in his boxers.

A single light switched on in the corner and Jason’s boner twitched with shock and excitement. Sitting on a chair, with her luscious legs crossed, was Rarity as she stared at Jason with lidded eyes. She wore a tight and sexy corset that hugged her figure nicely. Jason could see her nipples poke through as her breasts looked like they could barely be contained. Rarity also wore a captain’s cap on her head as she twirled a riding crop in her hand. Jason also noticed she had bright red lipstick and black eyeliner drawn on her eyes.

Jason’s jaw dropped as he saw how beautiful and incredibly sexy Rarity looked in that outfit, her makeup making his body heat up like a raging fire as his cock twitched and nearly ripped through his boxers.

“If I die, this will be Heaven,” Jason said as he drooled, Rarity giggled and whipped the riding crop in her hands.

“Aw, is my cute little stallion feeling needy~” Rarity batted her eyes at him and shifted a bit in the chair, making her large marshmallow tits bounce. Jason quickly discarded his boxers and walked towards her. Rarity went wide eyed and freezing as she saw just how truly hung her lover is. “O-O-Oh my~.” Rarity was sweating and blushing redder than a tomato, fanning herself to try and cool herself off. Rarity quickly compelled herself and pointed her crop at Jason’s nose.

“Not so fast, dear. First, you must earn momma’s love.” She snapped her crop downwards. “Down, boy.”

Jason smirked at Rarity and found how dominating she acted to be a major turn on for him, he would obey her. For now anyway.

“Yes, ma’am.” Jason knelt down and looked up at her as she rubbed her hooves down his chest to his cock.

“Good boy.” Rarity leaned down, giving Jason a very generous view of her bust as she took a deep inhale. “Mmm, by the smell of it, you’ve spent some time with dear Applejack~?” Rarity lifted Jason’s head with her crop under his chin.

“Mm, I bucked her apples. Why, you want a taste?” Jason leaned up and kissed her passionately, moaning as he deepened the kiss. The two had a hot make out session as their tongues fought for dominance. Rarity quickly pulled away to not fall for his roguish charm, wanting to remain in control.

“Ah ah! No reward until you’ve earned it, I said.” Rarity shoved Jason on the sofa as she climbed on top of him so her crotch was at eye level. She slowly reached down and parted the fabric of her underwear, exposing her winking snatch. “Lick.”

“Hell yeah, baby~.” Jason groped her thick juicy ass and licked her white folds, moaning as he worked his tongue against her clit while his fingers were gripping her ass cheeks. “Mmm~ Mm~ Rarity~.”

“Yes~, keep licking,” Rarity moaned as she pressed her crotch more into Jason’s mouth. “Momma’s gonna take real good care of you~.“

Jason moaned as he soon shoved his tongue deep inside her wet hole, fucking her with his tongue as he moved it side to side and in and out. His hands kneading her soft white ass cheeks, Jason smirked as used one of his fingers to tease her tight little flankhole.

“Ah! Naughty boy…” Rarity growled and pulled her crotch away. She knelt down onto her knees until she was face to face with his twitching cock. “Such a massive phallus~.” Rarity began stroking his cock up and down with her gloved hand. “You want momma to tend to this~?”

“Oooh~ Fuck~ Mmm, yes, M-Momma~.” Jason moaned as he gripped the sofa, loving how her gloved hand felt around his shaft.

“Good boy.” Rarity stuck her long tongue out and gave his spire a long lick from base to tip. Rarity winked at Jason and opened her mouth up wide and took the whole thing in her mouth and down her throat in one go.

“H-Holy shit, oh fuck, Rarity.” Jason reeled his head back and gripped the couch tighter as Rarity deepthroat his cock, feeling his cock hit the back of her throat. Jason smirked hearing her gag and her loud lewd slurps she made, her moans were like vibrations of pleasure to his cock. “Fuck, how did you get so fucking good at this? It’s like you were born to suck cock.” He placed one hand on her head and gripped her mane as she bobbed her head up and down. Rarity didn’t respond as she bobbed her head up and down. She coiled her tongue every time she sucked and cupped Jason’s balls and fondled them like marbles.

“Oh fuck, shit, Rarity~.” Jason panted slightly as he was having by far the best blowjob of his life, Rarity was just too fucking good. This went on for another twenty minutes when Jason started to feel his cock throb and his balls swell up. “Oh fuck! I’m gonna cum!” Before Jason could blow his load Rarity pulled out and wrap her hand around the base of his shaft, squeezing tightly to stop him from cumming

“Ah ah ah, not so fast, naughty boy~. You don’t cum until I say so~.” Rarity giggled as she stood up, turning around and shaking her ass, her tail wagging side to side.

“You’re killing me, Rares, you’re killing me,” Jason told her while the urge to blow his load lessened by the second while his erection was still present.

“Now now, darling, don’t be that way. I just want to make sure that load of yours goes where it needs to be~.” Rarity stood on the couch standing over Jason while spreading her pussy lips. Rarity then crouches and hovers her flower an inch away from Jason’s pole, just enough to feel the heat emitting from her sex. She then lifts Jason’s chin with the crop and asks, “Ready, darling~?”

“Yes, baby, give it to me~,” Jason growled in suspense.

“Beg~,” Rarity said while moving the crop down his chest, up his spire, and then to her soaked pussy lips, giving Jason a show.

“Please, ma’am, please lower yourself on my cock so I can please you. I wanna feel you all around me so I can give you the best ride of your life~,” Jason said as Rarity’s pussy was mere inches away.

“Mmm~. That’s what I like to hear~.” Rarity began to lower herself to where her lips were giving his tip a gentle kiss. Before she could lower herself any further, she looked into Jason’s eyes. “Be gentle, darling. This is my first time~.”

Jason nodded as she slowly lowered herself. Inch by inch, she was penetrated by his spire but winced every so often. When Jason felt a thin barrier touch his tip, she flinched and Jason reached up to cup her cheek.

“I’m here for you, baby, go slow,” Jason consoled her.

Rarity took Jason’s hand in hers before kissing his palm. “A true gentleman~. I-I took an infertile potion, I love you, I truly do, but… I-I’m just not ready to be a mother yet…” Rarity said shyly. Jason smiled and kissed her cheek, she looked into his eyes and didn't need to hear him to know that he understood and respected her wishes. Rarity smiled and started lowering herself further, the barrier broke and a small trickle of blood escaped. “Aaaaah~!” Rarity let out a small scream of pain while adjusting herself to Jason. After a minute, Rarity straightened out and smiled down at her lover. “Alright~. I’m ready for more~.”

“Just tell me if it gets too much for you.” Jason told her as he grabbed her soft ass, slowly lifting her up until only the tip was left inside her, then he slowly lowered her down on his cock. Moaning as Jason lifted her up and down on his cock, her ass cheeks slapping against his balls as his cock hit her womb. “Oh Rarity, fuck~.” Jason shoved one finger up her tight little flankhole and bit her neck, grunting in pleasure.

The two moaned and groaned at their lovemaking until Rarity began bouncing more fervently on Jason. Little hearts appeared in her eyes.

“Kiss me! Kiss me you wonderful beast!” Rarity squealed.

Jason didn’t miss a beat as he kissed Rarity and their tongues fought for dominance in a lustful dance. Jason grabbed the riding crop out from her hand and started spanking her ass with it, turning her cheeks red.

“You really thought you were in control? That’s cute~!” Jason then grabbed Rarity and bent her over the edge of the sofa, spanking her ass harder with the crop and yanking her tail. “Do you want Daddy to show you some love~?” He teased, rubbing his cock between her cheeks. Rarity moaned and whimpered as she wanted his fat hung cock back inside her, ravaging her insides. Her body jolted and she let out a lustful moan each time she felt her ass get spanked.

“P-Please daddy, stick your cock back inside me, breed me~!” Rarity twerked her ass against his cock. Rarity soon felt her whole body rock forth as Jason plunged his cock deep inside her love tunnel. Her body rocking back and forth as Jason plowed her like a savage beast.

Rarity’s eyes rolled back and her tongue hung out her mouth, she was in Heaven. The way Jason ran his strong hands up and down her back, his long and hard shaft ruthlessly fucked her pussy, stretching her out to match the shape of his cock. She felt her pussy tighten as Jason felt his cock beginning to throb. Jason leaned over and kissed Rarity passionately as he thrusted, soon cumming load after load inside her pussy.

Jason’s climax lasted another minute before he eventually pulled out and they both collapsed on the sofa and basked in the afterglow.

“Good heavens, that was the best experience I’ve ever had…” Rarity sighed happily.

“Dear God, you mares are something else. I’m becoming addicted to you all.” Jason chuckled as he wrapped his arms around her, nuzzling her cheek.

“I can say the same to you, darling. I…I never felt this way in a long time.” Rarity traced along his scars on his chest, still saddened by all the things that had happened to him in his past. Jason held her hand and kissed it.

“Me too, Rarity. I’m…I’m glad I was able to meet all of you.” Jason kissed her lovingly.

The two sat there for an untold amount of time until Rarity stood up and took a deep breath.

“Well, according to my count, you still have two more mares to satiate their heat. And we can’t have you running around in your undergarments, so I shall procure you an emergency set of clothes.” Rarity walked away from Jason until she stopped and looked at Jason over her shoulder. She bit her lip and squeezed one of her flank cheeks. “Join me for a shower~?”

“Heh, don’t mind if I do,” Jason said as he stood up and followed her. Spending the next hour in the shower with the beautiful fashionista. Rarity and Jason spent a good amount of time making new clothes for Jason, who was now dressed in a pair of blue jeans and a dark purple shirt with white letters on the back that read.

If lost, Return To Rarity.

Jason couldn’t help but laugh at that.

“Thank you, Rarity. Amazing as always.” Jason twirled her in his arms and kissed her cheek, making Rarity giggle.

“Oh darling, think nothing of it. Anything for my handsome stallion.” Rarity nuzzled against his chest. “Now run along, you still have some mares to…satisfy~.” Rarity winked at him.

Beast In Heat Part 3

View Online

Jason chuckled and gave Rarity’s flank one last smack. He made his way to the door and peeked out the window to see if there were any mares around. The coast was clear, so he had to make his move now. He slipped out of the boutique and sprinted towards the nearest building. Using his stealth skills, he carefully made his way to Sugarcube Corner and managed to sneak in through the window in the kitchen. Jason then took a moment to relax and turned to make his way upstairs where Pinkie’s room was. Only, that was his plan, until he was met with a very alluring and surprising sight. The mare whom he had come to see was already in the kitchen. Pinkie was laying on her back with her legs spread out on the kitchen counter. She was completely nude and her crotch, breasts, and face were covered in whipped cream and chocolate sauce.

“Hey there, Jason~,” Pinkie giggled as she licked her lips. “I’m glad you’re finally here. I just got done preparing a very special desert just for you~!”

Jason drooled at the very alluring and delicious dessert in front of him, his cock getting hard instantly. He wiped away his drool and took off his clothes, tossing them to the floor. Pinkie’s whole body turned red as she saw Jason’s naked body once more, smiling and drooling a little.

“I always did have a sweet tooth~.” Jason leaned over and licked Pinkie’s cheek, tasting the whip cream and chocolate sauce off her face. Jason moaned as he then moved down to large plump breasts, working his tongue around her nipples as he scooped up the whip cream with his tongue. Pinkie Pie shivered as she felt his warm tongue drag across her body, her legs quivering as she grew more and more excited. Pinkie Pie moaned as Jason started to suck and pinch her nipples, her nipples being very sensitive as waves of pleasure flooded her body.

“A-Ah~, n-no f-fair, oh, b-buck~.” Pinkie moaned, blushing as she looked down to see that Jason had licked her breasts and nipples clean. Jason winked at her and continued licking his way down.

Pinkie squirmed and cooed at Jason’s licking as he slurped up all the whipped cream and chocolate sauce. His ministrations soon led to her crotch where she had covered her pink puffy pussy in whipped cream and chocolate sauce. There was even a cherry on top that he hadn’t noticed until now.

“Ready for the main course~?” Jason cooed. Pinkie reached down and spread her lower lips out for him.

“Gimme a whole batch, stud~,” Pinkie purred in anticipation.

Jason smirked as he lined up his rod and thrusted deep inside her cunt in one hard and fast thrust. The two moaned out in pleasure as Jason started thrusting in and out, his cock hitting her womb as it made a bump in her stomach. Pinkie’s cakes jiggled and clapped each time his balls slapped her ass.

“Oh fuck, Pinkie, I fucking love your fat sexy ass~!” Jason spanked her ass, her cheeks clapping and jiggling was like music to his ears. He flipped her to her side and lifted one of her legs over his shoulder, pounding her pussy faster and harder.

“Keep going, baby, I wanna feel you mess me up! Pound my little cupcake~!” Pinkie cried out as Jason reached over and stuck two fingers in her mouth and she sucked on them.

Pinkie sucked and slathered his fingers with her long wet tongue, as if she was sucking on his pole. Her party bags bounced and clapped in circles as her pie was getting stuffed beyond her wildest dreams. Jason spanked her ass harder and moaned.

“Oh God! Pinkie! You like that, baby~! Take it~!” He leaned down and sucked on one of her nipples.

“Buck me hard, baby! I’m your little cupcake slut! Breed me! I wanna bake your cupcakes~!” Pinkie moaned out loud.

Jason pulled her mane and kept pounding her pussy, loud wet slaps and lustful moans was the only thing heard within the building.

“Who’s your fucking Daddy~!” Jason pulled her puffy mane back

“You are! You are~!” Pinkie screamed and drooled as her mind was going blank, her body craving his with each thrust. Jason felt his climax building up and Pinkie felt the same as she was also getting closer.

“Gonna cum~!” Jason grunted in pleasure

"Breed me~! Put a bun in my oven~! Let’s make a whole batch~!” Pinkie moaned loudly as hearts formed in her eyes. Jason thrusted a few more times before ramming his cock all the way deep inside her. Stuffing her pie with his hot and thick cream as Pinkie coated his rod in her sweet sweet juices.

The two basked in the afterglow of their lovemaking as Jason pulled out and laid next to Pinkie on the kitchen counter. They both breathed heavily as his seed poured out of her pussy and Pinkie nuzzled into Jason’s sweaty chest.

“Whew! That sure was fun,” Jason chuckled and glanced around. “We sure made a mess though.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll be sure to clean it up nice and neat before Mr. and Mrs. Cake come back,” Pinkie said. “Who’s next on your list of tossing in the sack?”

“There’s Rainbow Dash next. Avril doesn’t seem to be in heat or anything, so Dash will be my last stop.” Jason chuckled softly as he placed a hand on Pinkie Pie’s stomach, a small smile forming on his face at the idea of having a family of his own. “I love you Pinkie, and I promise to do whatever it takes to keep that beautiful smile on your face.” Jason kissed her head.

“Aw, I love you, Jason!” Pinkie squealed as she kissed him deep. “You can use the shower upstairs to clean yourself. I’m just gonna lay here for a bit.”

“What? Leave my cute party gal by herself? What kind of man would I be if I did that.” Jason gently picked her up in his arms and carried her upstairs. Pinkie Pie giggled and nuzzled his chest, smiling as she loved how warm and gentle he was. Jason carried her to the bathroom and the two took a quick shower to clean themselves. After that Jason put his clothes back on and snuck out of the bakery, still avoiding the crazy horny mares stalking around.

ZOOM!

Before Jason could blink, he was whisked away from the ground at high speeds. He panicked a little from being lifted off the ground until he looked up and saw a familiar cyan Pegasus with a rainbow mane carrying him.

“Dash?” Jason called out.

“You kept me waiting for a pretty damn long time!” Rainbow said in a snarky tone. “Reach into my back pocket, there’s a potion for cloud walking I want you to drink.”

“Of course this thing exists, why the fuck would it not?” Jason muttered to himself as he pulled out the small bottle from her pocket and drank the potion. “Huh. Tastes like Kool-aid.” Rainbow Dash flew towards a house made of clouds and set Jason down. Opening the door and shutting it, locking it to make sure no other mares try to break in, Jason was jumping a bit on the clouds of Rainbow’s house, laughing a bit. “Forget walking on the moon. I'm fucking on the clouds!

“Glad you’re enjoying yourself.” Rainbow then turned to face Jason and literally tore off all her clothes. “Now get over her and buck me into next week, you big monkey!”

“Heh, then you better give me the best ride of my life, skittles!” Jason took off his clothes and pulled Rainbow Dash in a deep and rough kiss, lifting her up by her ass and pushing her against the wall. The two crashed into walls and other furniture as Rainbow tried to navigate Jason to her bedroom. It was a struggle as the two could barely pull away from each other but Jason kicked open the door to her bedroom and pushed her down on her bed. Rainbow Dash moaned as Jason kissed and bit her neck, the way his strong yet gentle hands ran up and down her toned body was like Heaven, his large muscular build over her strong yet small frame, it drove her wild. His smell was so intoxicating that she felt her pussy get wetter.

Jason moaned as Rainbow ran her fingers through his hair, her strong toned hooves wrapping around his waist, her sweet and cute moans pushing him to keep going.

“Give me that bucking dick, baby.” Rainbow pulled her mouth open wide for him to stuff his cock deep into her throat.

Jason grinned and started to smack his cock against her lips, able to taste the other mares he fucked on his cock.

“Mmm~.” Rainbow Dash moaned, she soon yelped and gagged as Jason grabbed her head and started using her mouth like a fleshlight. His balls slapped against her chin as his cock hit the back of her throat. She placed her hands on his well-toned ass while using her tongue to slather his cock.

“You like that?” Jason growled. Rainbow only moaned in response. “Then take it deeper!” Jason reeled back and slammed his hips forward. His cock shoved it’s way down the mare’s throat, cutting off her air supply as her eyes rolled back.

Jason grunted in pleasure as he fucked her mouth like a jackhammer, wet slaps and lewd slurps was all that was heard. Rainbow Dash moaned louder and gagged as she loved the rough treatment, her pussy soaking her sheets as her eyes rolled back.

“Suck that cock, bitch~! You naughty little blue bitch~!” Jason grunted louder as he pushed his cock against her cheek, letting her taste his fat musky cock before going back to using her mouth like a toy.

Rainbow gurgled in response as Jason felt a tension build up in his groin. Meanwhile, Rainbow was digging into her snatch and was near her own climax. With a few good last thrusts, Jason unloaded his spunk straight down her gullet as she came and splashed her fluids all over her hands and bed sheets.

Jason panted slightly and slowly pulled out, Rainbow Dash sucking his cock and jerking off his shaft to try and milk the rest of his cum. Jason was finally able to pull out and watched as Rainbow Dash swallowed the rest of cum in her mouth.

“You enjoyed that, skittles~?” Jason teased.

“Y-Yes, not bad, monkey~.” Rainbow Dash smirked at him. “Now shut up and buck me~.”

“Heh, let’s see if you can handle me, my little blue bitch~.” Jason pounced on her and thrusted his cock inside her warm and tight cunt. Rainbow Dash screamed in pleasure and pain as she felt her walls get stretched by his massive shaft.

Jason’s hips were a blur as he vigorously jumped away at Rainbow. Rainbow was seeing stars as Jason gripped her breasts and punctured her womb repeatedly.

“YOU LIKE THAT?! YOU LIKE MY COCK, YOU SLUT?! WHO’S MY DIRTY SLUT?!”

Rainbow’s mind was going blank as her eyes rolled back, her tongue hanging out the side of her mouth as she was starting to think she bitten off more than she could chew. It took Jason spanking her ass to actually get her to say something.

“Y-Y-YES~! I AM~! I’M YOUR DIRTY BLUE RAINBOW SLUT~! BUCK ME HARDER~! BREAK ME WITH YOUR FUCKING GIANT MONKEY COCK~!” Rainbow screamed in pleasure, her ass cheeks turning red with a handprint on her cheeks.

Their intense lovemaking rocked the cloud bed as fluids seeped into the sheets. Rainbow’s whole flank was dark red and sensitive with handprints and Jason’s entire groin area was drenched with her fem cum. Jason was now pinning Rainbow against the wall as he skewered up into her tight pussy and womb. A familiar tension built up in Jason’s balls as he prepared to flood her fallopian tubes with his seed, prompting him to buck her faster and harder right to the end.

Rainbow Dash felt his shaft throbbing and quickly pushed him off her, before Jason could say anything Rainbow Dash sat on his face, her firm ass smothering his face as she took his cock down her throat, gagging as she deep-throated his cock. The two moaned loudly as they reached their climax, both tasting the other's sweet cum.

Both lovers rode out their climaxes and drank each other’s cum like a well earned beverage. Rainbow Dash slowly pulled his cock out with an audible pop as she lifted her sticky crotch off Jason’s face. The two laid on the bed, out of breath, and Rainbow managed to crawl over to Jason and lay her head on his chest.

“That had to be the most intense fuck I’ve had all week,” Jason said.

“I aim to be…the best…” Rainbow Dash panted, smiling as she cuddled against him “I…never felt like that before, Jason. I…never really had a coltfriend like you before.” She said shyly.

“A sexy, hung, badass, human with roguish charm?” Jason joked, earning a soft smack on his chest from Rainbow.

“Oh shut up. I mean…somepony that makes me…well, this.” Rainbow Dash blushed and glanced away. Jason smiled and wrapped an arm around her.

“I’m glad to hear that, babe.” Jason cupped her chin and kissed her passionately.

Rainbow returned the kiss and laid her head back on his chest.

“Never leave us?” Rainbow said.

“I’d rather die again,” Jason reassured her.

CLOP END!

A Few Days After Heat Week

The week of the mares’ head had passed and the stallions could finally come out of hiding. Jason had successfully quelled each of his herdmate’s heat and the group were all enjoying a nice picnic beside the lake. Celestia and Luna unfortunately couldn't enjoy their lover’s tool but had sent Jason very…explicit pics of themselves. Celestia wore a very thin nightgown that showed off her large breasts while Luna wore a skimpy dark blue bikini that rode up her ass cheeks and barely covered her nipples. Jason made sure to remember to pump them full of his seed. Currently, each mare was taking turns getting their shoulders rubbed by Jason as they ate their lunches. Scootaloo was now back at school after Heat was finally over.

“Ah’m sure glad that heat week is over,” Applejack said as she munched on an apple. “Ah can’t stand being that uncomfortable.”

“I couldn’t so much as do something simple like eat without needing to pleasure myself,” Twilight said as she ate a hayburger and hay-fries.

“And I STILL needed more,” Rainbow Dash said.

“Least now we got some help~,” Pinkie Pie giggled as she winked at Jason, who was currently giving Rarity a shoulder rub.

“You were simply an animal, darling. Oh, a little lower. Aaaaah~.” Rarity sighed in relief as Jason worked his magic hands on her.

“I aim to please, ladies.” Jason smiled as he kissed Rarity’s head and started giving Fluttershy a shoulder rub.

“I never felt so full.” Applejack giggled as she blushed, the memory of her getting rutted by Jason still fresh in her mind.

“Um…J-Jason?” Fluttershy said nervously.

“What’s up, Flutters?” Jason said.

“There’s…well…I…there’s something important I need to tell you.” Fluttershy fidgeted in place as she twiddled her thumbs.

“What’s wrong? You can tell me Fluttershy.” Jason walked around and sat in front of his timid mare. “I’m here for you, always.”

Fluttershy smiled as she took a deep breath to compose herself.

“Well…um…the thing is, I-I…”

“Yes?”

“I…I’m…” Fluttershy shut her eyes tight as she hid behind her mane. “I’m…I’m pregnant.”

“M-Me too.” Pinkie Pie smiled as she played with her fingers. Jason and the other mares all had their jaws drop. But soon the mares all cheered and hugged Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie.

“Congratulations!, sugarcubes!”

“Aww, I can not wait to make their clothes!”

“This is simply wonderful!”

“Awesome!”

The mares cheered for their friends, Jason, however, was silent. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie grew worried as they feared he wouldn’t approve of the news. Jason walked towards them and fell to his knees, gently placing a hand on their stomachs.

“I-I-I’m gonna be a…” Jason choked up a bit as tears swelled in the corners of his eyes.

“You’re gonna be a Daddy.” Pinkie Pie smiled happily. Jason felt so much emotion build up within him. Joy, fear, doubt, excitement, pride, worry, but the thing he felt the most at that moment…was love. Love for his herd. Love for his future children. And love…for himself. Tears slowly streamed down his face as Jason smiled, hugging Pinkie and Fluttershy.

"I hope you and mom are watching, Dad. And I hope…I can tell you, one day, Bruce." Jason thought to himself.

Ring! Ring! Ring! Jason’s helmet started ringing, getting the group’s attention.

“What in tarnation is that sound?” Applejack asked while Jason picked up his helmet.

“That’s my helmet. Apparently, the guys are calling me.” Jason put on his helmet and tapped the side, projecting a hologram of Ash, Axel, Joe, and Kai for the girls to see. “Hey, guys. What’s going on?”

“Nothing much. Just wanted to check on you, since Joe said Heat had started when he gave you a call,” Axel asked before waving to the girls.

“Hi, Axie! Guess what? Jason had sex with all of us and got Fluttershy and me pregnant!” Pinkie cheered while bringing Fluttershy into a hug.

At hearing this, all the guys groaned while Joe started dancing in place, leaving everyone confused. Once Joe was done dancing, he pointed right towards Jason. “Buddy, you just made me slightly richer,” Joe said before the other guys started handing him bags of bits.

“Wait! You bet on whether or not I would be intimate with the girls?!” Jason asked while sounding a little angry.

“Oh no, we all knew you would help your marefriends out with their heat, that was a given,” Ash said while handing Joe a small bag of bits.

“What we did bet on, was how many would get pregnant. I bet you’d wait it out,” Axel said to Jason.

“I had three while Ash said all,” Kai said before pointing to Joe. “He bet two and was correct.”

“What can I say, I have a knack for gambling,” Joe said before nodding to Pinkie and Fluttershy. “Congratulations you two.”

“Yet you have a terrible poker face at cards,” Ash said.

“I keep telling you, Texas hold ‘em and blackjack are my games. Plus, you can bluff with an incorrect poker face,” Joe said while putting his bits away.

“Hey, I specialize in Texas Hold ‘em,” Ash said.

“You bastards,” Jason said, rolling his eyes. “Well, glad my sex life can make you richer.”

“But now we’re gonna have a family! Oh! You gotta meet my parents!” Pinkie squealed in joy as she hugged Jason and nuzzled his face

“Oh buck! I completely forgot!” Twilight turned bright red

“What?” Jason asked

“I…never told my family about you,” Twilight laughed nervously

“Oh, shit. This reminds me of Swagger’s meeting with Night and Velvet. It should be alright,” Joe said with a thumbs up.

“If I resist the urge to punch Shining. Hint, I won’t resist very hard,” Jason grumbled.

“Can’t blame ya, he has a tendency to be a dick on first meetings. Best to buy him a beer,” Joe suggested.

“Or consider it payback for the lack of informing you on a certain wedding,” Ash suggested.

“Oh yeah. Jason, do me a favor and record Shining’s reaction. The Shining from my world has a birthday coming up and I want to get him a gag gift.”

Jason looked at Joe and smirked under his helmet.

“With pleasure! I’m gonna love seeing his face to know that his sister is dating me!” Jason laughed. Twilight held his arm and pouted a little.

“Please be nice with my brother. For me?” Twilight begged him as she looked up at him. Jason blushed slightly and sighed.

“Okay. I’ll…try not to punch him,” Jason muttered softly. Twilight smiled and kissed his arm.

“‘Try’ being the word here,” Ash said.

“You kidding? I bet he challenges Jason to a duel,” Kai said back.

“And he fucking dared. God damnit.” Jason groaned

“Can we please stop making bets between my coltfriend and brother fighting each other?” Twilight begged

“Twilight, baby, honey, I love you and all…but that’s not gonna happen, it’s fated that me and him fight each other,” Jason said while patting her back.

“You’re on!” Joe and Kai shake while returning to looking over the group. “Like how Thor is fated to kill the world serpent. Only this won’t be as dramatic. Hopefully.”

Twilight sighed and slumped defeated. Fluttershy gently patting her back. Spike then appeared back with some tea while munching on a gem. Suddenly he burped up a letter.

“Twilight! It’s a letter from Celestia.” Spike told her.

“Really? Let me see!” Twilight grabbed the letter and started reading, gasping loudly as she started hyperventilating.

“Uh, Twilight? You okay?” Jason asked.

“Okay? Okay?! Celestia summoned me for a test and I don’t know what it is!” Twilight shouted as she kept wheezing.

“Alright, I gotta go and handle…this. Bye guys.” Jason then hung up the call and took off his helmet, hugging Twilight and looking her in her eyes. “Babe, calm down. Look at me. If anyone can pass whatever this test is, it’s you. You got this, besides, we’re all here for you,” Jason said as the other mares, Spike, and Avril hugged her. Twilight smiled and calmed down.

“You’re right, I-I shouldn’t stress so much. We should go to Canterlot soon,” Twilight said.

Jason nodded and headed off to the school to pick up Scootaloo and tell her about their trip soon.

Somewhere far off from Ponyville there stood Lex Luthor staring at a screen that showed a castle of some kind.

“Keep an eye on the targets, do not engage with anyone and do not be seen. I can’t wait to see their capabilities against a more…calculating opponent.” Luthor ordered.

“Affirmative.” A male voice said. Lex smirked as a shadow appeared near the castle, almost able to see glowing eyes within the shadows.

The Crystal Empire Part 1

View Online

Jason, Spike, Avril, and the Mane six were all on the train heading for Canterlot after Celestia had sent word for Twilight for some sort of test. Jason had left Scootaloo in the care of Granny Smith and Big Mac while they left. Twilight was now currently sitting on Jason’s lap as he helped her calm down by letting her cuddle him.

“You’re gonna be fine, Twilight. You’re one of the smartest people-I mean, ponies I know here in Equestria. If anyone can pass this test, it’s you,” Jason assured her as he stroked her mane.

“You don’t understand, I didn’t have any prep time to study at all! What if I fail? What if Celestia sends me back to kindergarten magic class? What if I’m banned from learning magic?! What if-” Twilight’s ramblings were cut off by a pair of warm lips as Jason kissed her lovingly. Twilight practically melted in the kiss as she happily leaned in. Jason slowly pulled away and smiled at her.

“You’re gonna be fine, babe. But if you’re still nervous, maybe we can ask Celestia to give you some more time to…relax~?” Jason growled deeply like an animal, making Twilight turn bright red, as well as made the mares and Avril blush as well.

“Ewww!” Spike gagged as he covered his eyes. “Are we there yet?” Just as he asked, the train stopped and Spike quickly walked off, the others did as well and gave Twilight words of encouragement before she and Spike walked off to meet with Celestia.

Over in the castle the two rulers of Equestria were looking at a mural of Shining Armor and Princess Cadence using their love to save Canterlot as they discussed their plans on Twilight’s test.

“Are you sure you don't wish for me to go, sister?” Luna asked.

“Yes. Shining Armor and Princess Cadence are already there, and the others will join them soon,” Celestia told her

“The Empire’s magic is strong, sister. It cannot fall again,” Luna warned.

“She will complete her task, and when she does we will know she is one step closer to passing the test,” Celestia said.

“Ahem.” Celestia and Luna turned to see Twilight smile sheepishly while carrying two bags overpacked with books, quills, papers, and other material for her test.

“Trust me, little sister. Everything will be fine.” Celestia assured her sister. Luna walked past Twilight and glanced at her, a look of hopefulness yet worry on the Princess’s face as she walked by Twilight.

Twilight sweated nervously as she stumbled on her words and her supplies started to fall out of her bags.

“I have plenty of papers and quills to show my work-oh no!” Twilight accidentally dropped her bags and a scroll rolled out, Celestia used her magic to then put all the supplies in the bags.

“This is a different kind of test. The Crystal Empire has returned,” Celestia told her. Twilight blinked a few times before using her magic to open and flip through the pages, trying to find any information.

“I-I’m sorry, but I-I don’t think I studied that,” Twilight said fearfully.

“Of course you wouldn’t have. Even my knowledge on it is limited.” Celestia then used her magic to bring a fairly large crystal from a glass case and brought it over to the floor in front of Twilight. Celestia then poured some of her magic into the crystal and the gem suddenly revealed a map of a kingdom made of crystal.

“What I do know is that it holds a powerful magic. A thousand years ago, King Sombra, a unicorn who’s heart was black as night, took over the Crystal Empire.” Suddenly the map became twisted as sharp black crystals spurted from the ground and the tip of the castle formed the head of a stallion unicorn with sharp fangs, black mist flowing mane, and a red tipped horn. Soon the ponies of the Empire were seen enslaved, chained, beaten, and other horrible acts. Some ponies were even wearing some sort of armor and the eyes of their helmets glowed green “It wasn’t until my sister and I turned him into shadows and banished him into the Arctic Ice that his reign was finally put to an end, but not before he could put a curse on the empire. A curse that caused it to vanish into thin air.” The map suddenly vanished in a flash.

“If the Empire is filled with hope and love, then that will reflect all over Equestria. But, if hatred and fear takes over.” Celestia’s eyes then changed into green and a purple mist emitted from her eyes, her horn lighting up in green and purple as she blasted the crystal. Soon black crystals like the one King Sombra used grew from the floor. Twilight stepped back in fear at the display of dark magic. Celestia used her true magic to then blast away the black crystal and look down at Twilight. “That is why I need your help once more to protect it.” Celestia explained to Twilight.

“Y-You want me to protect an entire empire?” Twilight asked, a look of disbelief and doubt in her eyes.

“It is, as I said, a different kind of test.” Celestia put away the crystal and smiled down at Twilight. “But it’s a test I know you can pass.”

“Then how can I help?” Twilight asked, a look of determination now in her eyes.

“By joining with Princess Cadence and Shining Armor at the Crystal empire,” Celestia told her student.

“My brother and sister-in-law are there too?” Twilight smiled at the thought of meeting her brother and sister-in-law once more.

“They are. And your Ponyville friends and Jason will surely help you as well,” Celestia said. “But remember, Twilight, in the end it must be you who saves the crystal empire.”

“I won’t let you down,” Twilight said with confidence.

“Good, now hurry. There is no time left to lose.” Celestia then shut the door and all the confidence Twilight had disappeared as her head hung low and she slowly walked out.

Spike waited at the stairs and then jumped to his feet once he saw Twilight.

“Twilight! Did you finish already? That test must’ve been a breeze,” Spike said, unaware of Twilight’s current state. “So did you get an A+?” Spike asked. Twilight merely glanced back at him before hanging her head once more. “A-? B+?” Spike said softly before he gasped.
“Twilight! Did you…fail?” He whispered, not wanting to upset her further.

https://youtu.be/i1P53PMYoA8

Once Spike and Twilight came back to the train station Jason and the others all greeted Twilight with cheers.

“It’s time to celebrate!” Pinkie Pie pulled out her party cannon and was about to fire it but Twilight stopped her.

“Not yet, girls. First we must save the Crystal Empire!” Twilight declared.

“…the what?” They all asked.

Once again, the main six and Jaon were on a train heading towards the Crystal Empire. Jason had sent a letter back to Scootaloo, telling her what was happening and promising to bring back a gift. Avril held Jason’s hand and rested her head on his shoulder.

“Don’t worry, we’ll see our little angel soon,” Avril said as she kissed his cheek.

“Yeah, I know. Just want to be there for her, you know?” Jason said as he looked out the window.

“You will, handsome.” Avril nuzzled his cheek. Soon the train stopped and they all stepped out to see a frozen tundra during a blizzard. Jason and Avril were fine as their armor and fur kept them warm.

“Ha! And you all made fun of me for bringing so many scarfs,” Rarity said as Spike was carrying a dozen suitcases.

“Spike, leave the bags. We are not taking them,” Jason said as he helped remove the suitcases from Spike’s back. Rarity pouted at this. Soon a figure started to walk towards them, Jason kept his hands on the grip of his pistols until the figure appeared. It wore black glasses, black scarf, and black and purple armor. The figure removed the glasses and scarf to reveal Shining Armor.

“Twily!” Shining armor ran up and hugged his sister.

“Shining!” Twilight smiled as they embraced. Shining Armor then looked up and saw Jason, narrowing his eyes at him.

“What is that doing here?” Shining Armor sneered.

“Here to save your sorry ass,” Jason said, glaring at Shining after putting his helmet back on.

“Enough! We don’t have time for you two to be at each other’s throat like two dogs,” Applejack scolded them

“I’ll deal with you later, but she’s right. Something is out here.” Shining Armor said as they started walking through the snow. Suddenly they heard a loud deep roar. “Everypony run!” Shining Armor told them, Jason picked up Spike and carried him on his back as they started running. Jason looked back and went wide eyed to see a black mist appear with two glowing green eyes. Jason took out his pistol and started running and shooting at it, but it did nothing. “Get behind the shield!” Shining Armor said as he stopped and his horn lit up. Attacking the shadowy mist. The others all jumped through the barrier and sighed in relief, Shining Armor came in a few seconds later.

“Shining Armor!” Twilight ran to his side as she gasped, his horn was covered in small black crystals. Shining Armor was now unable to use his magic.

“Damn. What the hell is that crap on your horn?” Jason asked while using detective mode and examining his horn.

“It’s King Sombra’s dark magic. Something he used to stop his slaves and others from rising against him.” Shining Armor groaned, Twilight helped him to his hooves. Avril then looked over and gasped.

“Uh, guys? You might wanna see this,” Avril said. The others all turned and gasped at what they saw.

“Holy Moly!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed in amazement.

Soon the group found themselves walking through the streets of the Crystal empire.

“I-It’s…I-I can’t even…oh darling, this is simply breathtaking!” Rarity was swooning over the beauty of the castle.

“Meh, I’ve seen better,” Rainbow said, unimpressed.

“Yeah, me too. The Bat Cave is nicer than this,” Jason commented in the same tone.

“Are you both crazy?! How could you say that about-” Rarity stopped as she heard Jason and Rainbow Dash laughing, soon the others joined in as well. “Oh, haha.” Rarity giggled shyly as she smiled. Playfully nudging Jason and Rainbow Dash. The group then made their way to the crystal palace and up to the throne room. Sitting on the throne was another alicorn mare who was none other than Princess Cadence herself. She had bags under her eyes, her body seemed weak, and she looked like she would fall over at any moment. She wore a long pink dress that exposed a bit of cleavage, her back, and was cut at the sides for leg room.

“Cadence!” Twilight called out. Cadence looked up and her face lit up with joy.

“Twilight!” Cadence stood up and ran over to Twilight.

“Sunshine sunshine! Ladybugs awake! Clap your hands and do a little shake!” Twilight and Cadence then did a cute little dance and laughed. Jason tilted his head in confusion, feeling lost as to what just happened.

“We have to see each other more when Equestria isn’t at stake.” Cadence smiled, but then winced as her horn faintly glowed.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight had a look of worry and concern as she looked at Cadence’s weakened state.

“I’m fine,” Cadence said.

“She’s not fine. She has been up for over a week keeping the barrier up. She barely eats and hasn’t slept.” Shining Armor held his wife close to him.

“To keep that out?” Jason pointed out the window to see the black mist outside the barrier.

“King Sombra. My magic is powered by love so it’s the only thing that can hold him back, but I’m not sure how much longer it will hold,” Cadence said. Only to then stare at Jason. “M-My apologizes, but who are you?” Cadence asked. Jason smirked and took off his helmet, walking over to Twilight and grabbing her hip.

“Name’s Jason Todd.” Jason introduced himself before pulling Twilight in for a deep and passionate kiss. Twilight yelped in shock but soon moaned and melted in the kiss. One of her hooves standing up, Jason slowly pulled away and Twilight had a goofy smile on her face and was giggling a bit. “Twilight’s boyfriend,” Jason said. “And these beautiful ladies are my beautiful and sexy herd.” Jason winked at them, making them blush. Shining Armor and Cadence both gasped and had their jaws dropped for different reasons. Cadence was shocked to see an actual living HUMAN in Equestria, having read about them in myths and such, and also shocked to see that Twilight had a coltfriend. Not to mention, quite the handsome one at that. Shining Armor, however, was more shocked about the fact that his little sister was DATING a murdering criminal.

“You BASTARD!” Shining Armor lunged at Jason but Jason quickly side stepped away, Shining Armor started swinging at Jason as Jason ducked and blocked his attacks.

“Shining, stop it!” Twilight pleaded.

“You had better not have laid a finger on her!” Shining Armor shouted as he tried to kick Jason in his sides but Jason caught his hoof.

“Fuck you!” Jason punched Shining Armor across the face. Soon tackling Shining to the floor and the two wrestled across the floor.

“Enough!” Twilight shouted as she used her magic to pull Shining and Jason away from each other and held them up in the air. “You two had BETTER get along! We have bigger problems to deal with!” Twilight sternly told them as she gently set them down. Shining Armor and Jason glared at each other.

“This isn’t over…” Shining Armor growled.

“Not by a long shot.” Jason gave him the finger. “So how exactly do we deal with Mr. Mist over there?” Jason asked

“With Cadence keeping up the barrier and me patrolling the arctic, we haven’t had time to speak with the crystal ponies about King Sombra,” Shining Armor told them.

“Crystal ponies?!” Rarity squealed in excitement, only to smile sheepishly as the others looked at her. “Sorry.”

“But there has to be one who knows how to hold King Sombra without having to use Cadence’s magic.” Shining Armor hummed in thought.

“That’s it! A research paper! That’s why Princess Celestia sent me here. To create a research paper on the Crystal ponies, use that to defeat Sombra, and save the Crystal Empire.” Twilight giggled in excitement.

“I would’ve suggested shooting him, but let’s go with that,” Jason said as he put his helmet back on.

“Not everything can be solved with a gun, honey,” Avril, told Jason.

“I know that. That’s why I have two guns.” Jason twirled his pistols to show off, Avril giggled and playfully bumped her hip against his as they made their way out to try and get any information from the Crystal ponies.

“Pardon me, Mr. Todd?” Cadence called out. “Forgive me, but I would like to request that I speak to you in private.” Shining looked at Cadence with shock and disbelief but she just gave him a cold gaze. “And I mean only the two of us, Shining Armor.” Shining Armor looked over at Jason and glared at him, but turned back to his wife and sighed softly

“Alright, fine. But if he tries anything, let me know,” Shining said as he headed out to do his patrol with some of the guards. Jason walked over to Cadence and waved at her.

“If you’re expecting me to bow or anything like that, don’t bother. I ain’t bowing,” Jason told her.

“Quite the opposite, I’d like to inquire about your relationship with my sister-in-law,” Cadence said in a more calm tone.

“Oh, well…where to start?” Jason chuckled as he started to explain everything to Cadence from who he is, his world, how he came to Equestria, and how he met Twilight and the others. “I…wasn’t the best guy to be around, especially in this kind of world, and I admit that I was a huge piece of shit, but I tried to be somewhat decent. It was Twilight who helped me with settling in to this world, she offered me her friendship, and soon enough her love. Look, I’m not the best guy, I know that, but…I will do anything to make Twilight happy, to make them all happy. And I hope you and I can get along, and even Shining too. I don’t want to cause a rift between them because of me.”

“So if it came down to it, would you give your life for Twilight and your herd?” Cadence asked.

“Absolutely,” Jason said without a moment of hesitation. “I’d fight through Heaven and Hell for them.”

Cadence stood there for a moment then smiled at Jason. “Your love for them is apparent, I can see that. Forgive me, I didn’t mean to pry about your personal relationships. I always want to ensure that Twilight is happy and always smiling.”

“It’s fine, I understand. I would be too if someone I cared for was dating someone like me. Jason chuckled softly. “Sorry, not really, for asking this, but him? Really? Dude’s an ass.” Jason joked about Shining Armor.

“I understand your distaste for my husband, but he wasn’t always like this,” Cadence tried to say. “Shining has always been quite protective of his family, he gets it from his father since he too was a soldier before he retired. Shining just has this mindset to be this strong and dependable stallion like his father and do anything to keep his loved ones safe. Twilight especially, considering how close they have been.”

“Alright, I can kinda get that. Sort of,” Jason said, smiling under his helmet. “Hope we can talk again, after we save Equestria. And if we don't die.” Jason joked as he waved goodbye to Cadence and headed out the door. Soon making his way around the Crystal Empire and talking with the ponies there, but didn’t have much luck.

“They’re so deep in despair and depression that they can barely function. Guess it makes sense that they don’t talk about King Sombra and refuse to remember, the brain does have ways of protecting itself by burying memories deep within and tries to help block off the horrors. Although I know better than anyone that that doesn’t always work.” Jason said to himself as he reunited with the others just outside the castle.

“Any luck?” Twilight asked.

“Nothing. Sombra left too much of a scar on these ponies, and I know what that’s like. If we want to have any chance of actually finding a way to beat him, we need to help these ponies first,” Jason told them.

“So what can we do for them?” Rainbow wondered.

“Can’t we throw a party for them? That always cheers up even the mopiest of ponies!” Pinkie chirped.

“Ah’m not sure that’ll do the trick, no offense Pinkie,” Applejack said.

“No no, that…could work,” Jason said.

“How?” Spike wondered.

“These ponies have known nothing but hardship for nearly a thousand years, they probably don’t even remember the last time they smiled. But if we can brighten things up, show them a little bit of hope, we can bring them out of their depression. My brother always said that there’s always hope, cheesy as it is…I’m proof of that. You all showed me the light. So let’s show these ponies the light too. Besides, that barrier is powered by Cadence, who uses love and stuff, so with some cheer and love here and there, we might have a fighting chance.”

The mares and Spike all looked at each other and smiled.

“It just might work out after all! Because there’s actually a celebrated event this kingdom is known for!” Twilight said.

“That festival thing you mentioned?” Spike said. “Would it even work?”

“Whatever it is, it’s our best shot. What is the festival about anyway?” Jason asked.

“It’s known as the Crystal Fair. We read about it in a library when you were talking to Cadence. It was held to spread love and unity across the empire. This could help us,” Twilight explained.

“Let’s get back to Shining Armor and Cadence. They can help us get the supplies we need,” Jason said as they all agreed and headed back up to the throne room. But Jason stopped as he turned around, as if looking for something. Or someone. He had a feeling as if he was being watched. Jason narrowed his eyes and walked back inside. Keeping a hand on his pistols just in case.

The Crystal Empire Part 2

View Online

As the group neared the throne room, they could hear voices coming from the other side. As if someone was arguing.

“Would you let it go?! I told you it wasn’t my fault! Why are you still so hung up about it?!”

“Maybe because I’m your wife?! And I have the right to know your true feelings!”

“I love you! What more do you want from me?!”

“If you truly love me, then why does it feel like you’re forcing yourself to say it?! You won’t even look at me most nights!”

Twilight and the others slowed down as they heard this, a bit worried if they should come back another time. Jason stepped forward and slowly opened the doors to the throne room, getting Cadence and Shining Armor’s attention.

“Sorry for barging in, but we may have an idea on how to help with dealing with Sombra,” Jason said. Shining Armor and Cadence both stared at each other for a moment before looking back at the others.

“Fine, how?” Shining Armor asked.

“It was said that there is a festival called the Crystal Fair, it was held every year by the first queen to spread love and unity. With it, we can power Cadence’s magic and have a chance at finding out how to defeat Sombra,” Twilight explained.

“That sounds like a wonderful idea, spreading love and unity is my specialty,” Cadence said. Jason noticed her smile was a bit forced.

“Tch, so she says,” Shining muttered under his breath.

“How about you two join us? We can set up the decorations and activities, and seeing a queen would definitely brighten their day,” Jason said to Cadence. “Besides, you two can use a bit of a break.”

“Jason is a wonder at massages, his hands are simply divine,” Rarity told them.

“No way in Tartarus!” Shining Armor said sternly as he headed for the door. “I’ll have the guards help with the supplies.” Shining bumped into Jason on the way out.

“While you’re at it, ask them to help remove the stick up your ass!” Jason said as Shining Armor left “Asshole.”

“I'm sorry about that, s-something just…” Cadence sighed sadly.

“Princess Cadence, I would suggest you sit down and get a bit of rest. Jason, darling, could you help Cadence?” Rarity asked Jason.

“Sure thing. You all go and get everything ready,” Jason said as he walked over to Cadence.

Cadence sat down on her throne as Jason walked over and gently placed his hands on her shoulders, working his magic as Cadence then sighed deeply in sweet bliss.

“Oooh, Rarity wasn’t exaggerating. You really are good at this,” Cadence said as she closed her eyes. “Where did you learn this?”

“Uh, nowhere really? I just learned how the body works, and your bodies aren’t that much different from a human.” Jason told her. “Hold still.” Jason used both hands to grab her jaw and cracked her neck a bit. Cadence yelped but soon sighed in relief.

“Sweet Celestia, I feel amazing!” Cadence giggled as she stood up, feeling like a new pony “Thank you, Jason. I really needed that.”

“Don’t mention it. Figured you needed a bit of a break for everything you’ve done so far.” Jason smiled at her. “Come on, knowing the others they will have gotten a good majority of everything done for the festival,” Jason said as he and Cadence started to walk out of the castle.

“So…not to pry, and you’re more than willing to not answer, you wanna talk about why you and Shining Douche were going at it with each other?” Cadence flinched and glanced at Jason. “We heard you two yelling from outside the throne room.”

“We…I don't know if the others told you, but when Shining Armor and I were having our wedding, Queen Chrysalis and her army of changelings locked me away and pretended to be me to marry Shining Armor and rule over Equestria. After we had defeated her, we finally got married, but…it’s like he changed. Whenever we lock eyes he would look away, at night when we…try to make love, he acts like he isn’t there or as if he is forcing himself to do it. I think it’s because of stress, but I’m not sure anymore.” Cadence looked down sadly as tears swelled in her eyes. “I…I feel as if he doesn’t love me any more. Did I do something wrong?” Cadence asked herself. Cadence gasped slightly as she felt Jason grab her shoulders and wiped away her tears.

“I’m no expert, and I don’t have enough to really say my thoughts on this, but I know you love him. From what I heard from Twilight and the others, he probably blames himself for getting brainwashed. He will always be an asshole, that will never change, but I’m sure he still loves you. Don’t worry, Cupid.” Jason told her as he gave her a nickname. “Besides, a beautiful princess such as yourself should have a smile on your face.” Jason smiled at her. Cadence didn’t need to see his actual face to know just how kind his smile and eyes were, she smiled and giggled a bit.

“Thank you, Jason. That…I think I needed that.” Cadence thanked him

“No big deal, Cupid.” Jason smiled at her and gently patted her back, Cadence smiled at his touch and lifted her head up proudly. Jason didn’t really pay much attention, but Cadence is a very beautiful mare. She was an Alicorn like Celestia and Luna, but a bit shorter. Jason was taller than her by a head. She had an hourglass figure, a nice set of soft round breasts, a peach shaped rear, and long smooth hooves. To Jason, she was very beautiful. Jason shook his head and reminded himself that she was still a married mare. Even though Shining was a jerk, she was still his wife and he had to respect the sanctity of their marriage, or whatever it was they had.

“Let’s focus on getting the festival up and running, I have a feeling we’ll need all the help we can get,” Jason said.

A Few Hours Later

Jason was currently helping Pinkie Pie and Applejack with baking some goodies for the festival, Jason baking some cookies, scones, brownies, and even some Pie he learned from Alfred. Rainbow Dash put up decorations, Rarity made some new clothes, Fluttershy gathered animals for a petting zoo, and Twilight helped with the planning. Some royal guards also helped as well.

Cadence and Shining Armor also helped, but Jason would catch a few glances at them and see some tension between them. Even seeing Shining Armor brush off Cadence a few times. Jason hummed in thought and then called out.

“Hey, Cupid! Come over here!” Jason called out, finishing a batch of chocolate chip and caramel cookies. “Uh, any thoughts on these?” Jason asked as he gestured to the cookies, wanting to try and cheer her up a bit.

“I didn’t take you as a stallion who baked?” Cadence smiled as she walked over.

“I’m a man of many talents,” Jason said as she handed him a cookie. Cadence took the cookie and took a small bite out of it, her eyes widened in shock and devoured the cookie.

“Mm! This is amazing, Jason!” Cadence smiled as her wings fluttered a bit.

“Thanks. Although, I know I’m not the best." Jason said sheepishly.

“No, you truly are talented! I’m very impressed.” Cadence looked up at Jason and noticed how blue his eyes were. She felt her cheeks redden a little as she swallowed her treat.

“These kinds of treats make me wonder if my kids would like them,” Jason thought aloud.

“Your kids?” Cadence was caught off guard at that statement. “You’re…a father?”

“Hm? Oh, well, yeah kinda.” Jason shrugged bashfully. “I recently adopted a filly back in Ponyville.” He pointed at Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. “And those two are currently pregnant with my kids. So I’m also a dad-to-be.”

“How wonderful! I’m sure you will be an amazing father, Jason.” Cadence congratulated him “And you two will be wonderful mothers.” She smiled at Pinkie and Fluttershy, both of whom blushed and smiled happily.

“Thanks, Cadence. After we save Equestria, you and Shining should come visit. I’m sure our daughter would love to meet you.” Jason smiled at her, handing her a bag of cookies for her.

“Thank you, Jason. I would love to meet your daughter.” Cadence smiled as she started to walk away. Glancing back at Jason who was now taste testing with Pinkie Pie in a flirty kind of way. Cadence smiled and could feel the love from them, walking away with a slight skip in her step.

“Everything is nearly set, everypony! Let’s get this show on the road!” Twilight called out as she smiled.

“Of course, I shall inform the citizens,” Cadence said.

“Cadence? A word?” Shining called out to his wife. The mare reluctantly excused herself from the others so she could talk to Shining. Though it went against Jason’s better judgment, he couldn’t help but follow her and stealthily eve’s drop.

“What were you talking to that thing for?” Shining demanded, crossing his arms.

“Thing? What thing? I was merely talking to Jason,” Cadence said.

“You shouldn’t talk to it, it’ll corrupt you like it did my baby sister!” Shining snapped

Cadence huffed in irritation. “Stop calling him a thing! He’s not a monster! He’s a living, breathing being like you and me and has already earned my respect!”

Jason gritted his teeth hearing this, he didn’t corrupt anyone! If anything, they were the ones that saved him!

“You don’t understand! That…THING is nothing more than a killer! As your husband I am commanding you to stay away from that thing!” Shining Armor told her, raising his voice at her.

“Command me?! Excuse me?!” Cadence was shocked to hear this, from Shining Armor of all ponies.

“I want you to stay away from that thing. Or better yet, help me get that thing away from my sister!” Shining ordered her. Jason clenched his fists as he heard this.

“Hey!” Jason stepped out of the shadows and confronted the jerk who thinks it’s okay to treat his wife like that. “You got a problem with me, you say it to my face! Don’t go yelling at your wife and ordering her to do something she doesn’t want to do!” Jason shouted while pinning Shining against the wall.

“You bucking freak!” Shining Armor reached up and grabbed Jason by the collar of his jacket “You’re corrupting my little sister, and my wife! Back the Tartarus off!” Shining Armor shoved Jason back but Jason quickly tossed Shining Armor over his shoulder.

“I’m only gonna say this once. Back. Off.” Jason told Shining, but Shining didn’t listen as he got up and charged at him. Jason took out his pistol and aimed at Shining. “Stun!” Jason shouted, firing an electric bolt at Shining Armor. Electrocuting him as Shining fell down and twitched.

“Jason, what did you do?!” Cadence asked while kneeling over Shining.

“He’ll be fine, I just stunned him for the moment,” Jason told her while holstering his gun. He walked over to Shining and knelt in front of him. “Now you listen to me and you listen well. I didn’t brainwash or corrupt any of my girlfriends and I especially didn’t corrupt your sister. If anything, those mares turned my life around. Now, straighten up, and act right, I already got one asshole to deal with. I don’t need to deal with you as well.”

Shining Armor grunted in pain and glared at him, spitting at his helmet and slowly getting back up to his hooves.

“You stay the buck away from my family, or else.” Shining Armor threatened him.

“I’ll die before I leave, asshole,” Jason spat at him.

“That can be arranged.” Shining Armor stepped forward to Jason, getting in his face.

“Time and place.” Jason glared.

“You claim to be a fighter, so let’s see if you can back it up. You, me, and 30 of my best guards and members of the Wonderbolt. We win, you leave for good. You win, you can date my sister.” Shining Armor challenged.

“Deal.” Jason said, soon they heard something banging against the barrier and saw the black mist growing bigger and heard Cadence wincing in pain. Jason looked over at Cadence and sighed softly.

“We will deal with this later. Right now we have bigger things to deal with,” Jason said, Twilight walked up but held her arms as she felt like it was a bad time.

“W-We’re ready,” Twilight said softly.

“Let’s get this over with,” Shining Armor said as he walked off. Cadence reluctantly followed and Twilight joined them. Jason stayed behind, though he wanted to follow them but he had to stay and help out.

“Hear ye! Hear ye! Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor humbly invite you to the Crystal Fair!” Twilight called out to the ponies, the ponies seemed to have snapped out from their depressed state, at least for now, and all started heading towards the fair.

“Howdy y’all! Right this way, everypony! We got food and drinks over here, games over there, and the Crystal Heart in the back,” Applejack told the ponies, the ponies gasping and whispering about if they heard right about the Crystal Heart.

“Pretty great, right?” Rainbow Dash asked a random pony, the poor mare just ran away but Rainbow Dash kept following her until Jason grabbed her by her tail to stop her.

“Calm down, Skittles. Leave the ponies alone for now,” Jason told her.

“But we need information out of them!” Rainbow argued.

“Let them have fun first, Dash. These ponies have been through a lot, let them feel alive for once,” Jason said as he took off his helmet.

“Tch, fine, fine.” Rainbow Dash huffed as she crossed her arms. Jason chuckled and wrapped his arms around her, kissing her cheek. Rainbow Dash blushed and looked away, but Jason gently brushed his fingers against her wings, causing her to moan.

“But if you want to have a different kind of fun, you and I can sneak off for a while~?” Jason teased her as he kissed her neck.

Rainbow Dash blushed and bit her bottom lip to hold back her moans, she glanced back at Jason and felt her heart skip a beat. Loving and hating the fact that he knew just how to play her.

“F-Fine, I’ll get you off t-ten seconds f-fl-ah~.” Rainbow moaned as Jason then nibbled her ear. Jason smirked and then lifted her up.

“I would love to see you try.” Jason smiled as he carried Rainbow Dash Bridal style and headed for the castle, knowing that the others will handle the fair without them for a bit. After a few minutes Jason found an empty bedroom and shut the door. Rainbow Dash wasted no time as she kissed him passionately, their tongues locked in a lewd and sloppy dance as she then pushed Jason down on the bed.

CLOP!

“I really hate you,” Rainbow said as she straddled Jason.

“Why? Because I know just how to get you riled up?” Jason then ran his hands up her thighs and to her nice firm ass, squeezing her cheeks. Rainbow Dash moaned softly and started taking off her clothes. Jason did the same as he tossed his armor and clothes on the floor. Both their naked bodies out for both to see, Jason admired Rainbow’s athletic and toned body, her perky tits and firm ass made his cock twitch in excitement. Rainbow was practically drooling over Jason’s muscular naked body, his abs looked like you could grind cheese on them and his cock made her pussy soaking wet and her body shiver in anticipation.

Jason leaned up and kissed Rainbow Dash’s neck as his hands rubbed her hips. Rainbow moaned at the feeling of his warm lips and strong hands on her. She ran her hands through his hair and slowly lowered herself down on his cock.

“A-Ah~! Oh buck, you’re so big~.” Rainbow Dash moaned, loving the familiar feeling of her lover’s thick and hard cock inside her tight snatch.

“And you’re still so fucking tight, I love it~.” Jason smirked as he grabbed her ass and started making Rainbow Dash bounce up and down on his cock. Her wings went fully erect as she screamed in pleasure. The way Jason bucked her, used her like a fleshlight, and how hard he pounded her drove Rainbow Dash crazy.

Meanwhile, Cadence had excused herself from the fair and was walking through the halls in a huff, despite her fatigued state.

“That stupid stallion, who does he think he is?!” Cadence said bitterly. “Orders me to stay away from Jason, how dare he?!” Before Cadence could rant to herself any more, her horn twinged a bit from a familiar sense. “Oh my, I haven’t felt this much love in a while. Where’s it coming from?”

Rainbow Dash was bouncing up and down on Jason’s cock as he used one hand to grope her ass and the other hand to tug at her wing, making her eyes roll back and moan louder. Her ass cheeks slapping loudly against his balls as his cock hit the back of her womb, hitting all the right places inside her.

“Ah~! Ah~! Faster~! Harder~!” Rainbow Dash begged, burying his head in between her breasts. Jason soon started to lick and suck on her perky nipples as he started thrusting upward to match her pace. The bed creaked loudly and banging against the wall.

“You like that, huh~?! You naughty blue bitch~?!” Jason spanked her ass hard and then pushed her down on her back, lifting her hooves in the air and started pounding her pussy like a jackhammer. Loud wet slaps and lustful moans filled the room. “Who’s your fucking Daddy~?!”

“Y-You are~! Buck me, Daddy~! Ah~! Ah~! Buck me~!” Rainbow’s eyes rolled back and her tongue hung out her mouth as she was lost in a world of pleasure.

As the two were bucking like rabbits, Cadence had turned the corner from her walk and overheard their yelling and blushed profusely. She gulped hard and slowly approached the door that was open a little ajar and peeked inside. The sight of Jason and Rainbow’s naked bodies going at it like wild animals made the mare’s blush deepen, but she could feel their love for each other to her very core.

Rainbow Dash gripped Jason’s shoulders as she looked into his eyes, even though he was rutting her like an animal Rainbow could see the love in his dark blue eyes.

“Don’t ever, ah~, l-leave me~!” Rainbow Dash said as Jason cupped her cheek.

“I will never, oh fuck~, leave you. or any of you.” Jason rested his forehead against hers. “I love you with all my heart.” Jason then kissed Rainbow Dash passionately and lovingly. The two wrapped their arms around each other as they embraced.

“Oh sweet Celestia~! Jason~! Ah~! I bucking love you so much~! More~!” Rainbow Dash moaned as she deepened the kiss.

The amount of love being poured out by their lovemaking filled Cadence’s heart with such joy, but also jealousy. Her own husband hadn’t made love to her like that or spoken sweet words to her ever since their wedding. Despite his naked form, Cadence found herself staring at Jason’s face. His dark blue eyes seemed to have such fierceness but were also kind and compassionate. A twinge was felt in her heart as she stared at him and she placed a hand on her chest.

“Jason…you truly are a stallion of mystery,” Cadence sighed as she continued to watch them.

“J-Jason! I wanna tell you, ahn~, something!” Rainbow gasped as she held on to her lover.

“Anything,” Jason said as he kept thrusting, grunting in pleasure.

“I t-took a special potion earlier today. I-It allows me to be fertile for a whole day!” Jason’s eyes widened as he put two and two together. “Babe! Make me a mom too! I want your foals!”

Jason looked deep into her eyes and held her close.

“I love you so much!” Jason kissed her lovingly as he kept fucking her, sitting up and lifting Rainbow Dash up in his arms. Rainbow Dash wrapped her hooves around Jason and moaned in the kiss. Jason pulled away but quickly started to kiss and gently bite her neck, covering her neck in hickeys. Jason’s cock soon started throbbing as Rainbow’s pussy tightened around his now throbbing shaft.

“Inside, Jason~! Make me a mother of your foals~!” Rainbow Dash begged, Jason grunted loudly and gritted his teeth, ramming his cock in and out until he rammed his cock all the way deep inside her, pumping his load inside her womb just as Rainbow Dash squirted her sweet cum all over his crotch and shaft.

“I love you~.” Both Jason and Rainbow Dash moaned as they rested their foreheads together. Jason looked into Rainbow Dash's eyes and smiled.

“I love you, Rainbow Dash. I will always do my best to do right by you.” Jason kissed her cheek.

“I love you so so much, Jason.”" Rainbow giggled a bit and kissed his head.

Cadence looked at them with a small sad smile on her face, she was happy for them but it made her think about her current marriage. Cadence loves her husband, but Shining Armor barely shows any kind of love to her. As if she is just a burden, but when she looks into Jason’s eyes she sees a fire of love in them. Cadence could also feel just how much love Jason has. Cadence clenched her chest as she gulped.

“Perhaps…it’s time I do what’s best for myself.” Cadence frowned as she walked away from the room. Her decision was to be a hard one, but one she had to make in order to move on with her life.

CLOP END!

The Crystal Empire Part 3

View Online

Jason and Rainbow Dash cuddled on the bed and just enjoyed the aftermath of their love making. Rainbow Dash was gently tracing the scars on Jason's chest while Jason played with her hair.

“Wow, Skittles. Didn’t know you wanted kids so soon. Although, I guess I can’t blame you, I fear I am just too sexy.” Jason joked as Rainbow Dash playfully rolled her eyes and smacked his chest.

“Oh, shut up. I-I just…all my life I wanted to be a Wonderbolt, Equestria’s greatest flyers, but…when I’m with you, you’re all I think about. A-And I keep thinking about…you and me and…having a family of our own…” Rainbow Dash blushed slightly and looked down. Jason gently cupped her chin and lifted her head to face him.

“I never thought I would have a family of my own, but with all of you? I couldn’t be more happy, babe. I want you to pursue your dream, and know that I will always be by your side,” Jason said. Rainbow Dash gasped slightly but soon smiled at him.

“That was soo cheesy.” Rainbow Dash leaned in and gave him a quick but loving kiss on the lips. “But it’s because of that, I love you.” Rainbow Dash said softly.

Jason smiled and the two shared a loving kiss. After resting for a few minutes the two got up and got dressed. Rainbow Dash flew up as her hooves wobbled too much for her to walk straight. Jason put on his helmet and walked out with Rainbow Dash to rejoin the others in helping with the fair, seeing the change in the ponies as their coats became more bright colored and their manes back to original style.

“I think I’m starting to remember…things from before,” A mare said as she and her friend walked past Rainbow Dash.

“The Crystal Heart!” The two mares said.

“You think they actually have it?” One mare asked her friend.

“Of course we have it. Can’t have a crystal fair without a crystal heart,” Rainbow Dash told them.

“T-That’s right. The purpose of the Crystal Fair is to power the Crystal Heart. And powering it kept the Crystal Empire safe!” An older mare explained. Rainbow Dash went wide eyed and laughed nervously as she then quickly sped off to the Crystal Heart and covered it with a tarp.

“Rainbow, what are you doing?” Twilight asked.

“We may have a problem.” Rainbow Dash had a look of worry in her eyes as she told Twilight what she just heard. Twilight, Spike, and Rainbow Dash quickly made their way up to Shining Armor and Cadence to tell them. Twilight searched through a book of the history of the Crystal Empire to find any clues of the real Crystal Heart, only to find a page missing.

“How did I miss this?” Twilight asked herself.

“It’s not…your…fault, Twilight…” Cadence panted as she then fell down, Shining Armor caught her and they all gasped as they saw the barrier fall.

“Oh no!” Twilight panicked.

Sombra grinned as his shadowy form started closing in. Cadence panted and slowly opened her eyes, seeing Sombra closing in. She forced herself to stand and closed her eyes. Feeling the joy and love now within the empire, and within…something else. Cadence then used her magic to raise the barrier once more, cutting off Sombra’s advances but a piece of his horn was cut off, only to suddenly disappear.

Jason used his grappling hook to scale up the castle and reach the balcony Twilight and the others were on.

“I just saw the barrier almost fall, what’s happening?” Jason asked as he saw Cadence in an even more weakened state and walked over to her. “I thought the fair would help?”

“I-It did, a little,” Cadence said. Twilight started to explain to Jason about the crystal heart and the true purpose of the fair.

“Damnit. We’ll have to keep the ponies from knowing then,” Jason said

“What? Why?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“If the Crystal Heart is powered by the love and joy of the ponies, then we need to keep them from knowing what is wrong. If they find out that Sombra, the same tyrant that enslaved them, is returning then they will panic. Twilight, you, me, and Spike will go and try to find the Crystal Heart. Rainbow Dash, you and the others go and keep the ponies happy. Do whatever you can to keep them from finding out about Sombra." Jason told them.

“I’ll go too,” Shining Armor said but Jason held up his hand and shook his head.

“No, you need to stay with your wife. She needs you, now more than ever,” Jason told him.

“I can’t, I have to protect this kingdom,” Shining argued.

“Starting with your wife. Now man the hell up and help her!” Jason said. “Come on, we got a kingdom to save,” Jason said as he, Twilight, and Spike ran out. Rainbow Dash flew back down and explained to the others about the plan, all them doing whatever they can to keep the ponies calm. “Jason, wait.” Twilight grabbed Jason’s arm.

“What?” Jason asked her.

“I know you want to help, but I have to do this on my own. You go and help the others keeping the ponies spirits up,” Twilight told him

“Like hell, we can do this together.”

“No, Jason, please. Let me do this. Trust me.” Jason looked into his eyes, Jason sighed heavily and grumbled.

“Fine, but Spike is coming with you,” Jason told her

“Deal.” Twilight then kissed his cheek as she and Spike ran out, Jason went down and looked around, grabbing a guitar and playing a few cords. He then leaned against a pole and started to play.

https://youtu.be/5tMV0ENcIts

Jason’s voice rang out and caught the attention of the crystal ponies, all of them walking towards him as a crowd was formed. All of them couldn’t help but be mesmerized by his voice, and quite a few mares were eyeing him dreamingly. Jason’s herd also looked at their lover fondly and felt their hearts skip a beat.

Once Jason ended the song the ponies all clapped and cheered as they were impressed by his performance. Avril walked up and smiled at him.

“That was a wonderful performance. I didn’t know you could sing.” Avril smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck.

“I’m a man of many talents. Never know what and how many tricks I got up my sleeve.” Jason smiled back at her.

“Well, I’d love to see them.”Avril winked as she then walked away, putting more struts in her walk as her hips and tail swayed side to side. Cadence was still on the balcony as she was listening to Jason sing as well. She couldn’t help but smile at his voice. It was soothing and calming to her. Shining Armor, despite what Jason told him, left to manage the guards and left Cadence alone. Cadence sighed softly as she looked down, seeing the ponies happy once more filled her with joy, and she had Twilight and her friends and coltfriend to thank.

“You really are something different, Jason,” She said softly to herself.

Back with Twilight and Spike, the two were running all over the castle trying to locate the real Crystal heart, well mostly Twilight as she had to do it herself, as she said. Twilight then entered the throne room and gasped as she realized that the crystals around the throne were identical to the one that Princess Celestia had back in Canterlot.

“Of course!” Twilight said as Spike accidentally bumped into her hooves.

“Did you find it?” Spike asked

“No, because this isn’t Sombra’s castle,” Twilight told him.

“But isn’t this where he lived?”

“Yes, but it didn’t look like this.” Twilight explained as she then closed her eyes and remembered back to the magic Celestia used. Digging deep into her fear. Her fear of losing Jason and the fear she went through back in the temple of the alicorn king. She then fired her magic at the crystals and suddenly a large shadow started to grow and revealed a massive staircase leading down below the castle. Twilight giggled and clapped her hands excitedly, joyed that the spell worked.

“Whoa! How did you do that?” Spike asked

“Just something I learned from Celestia,” Twilight said as she lit up her horn and started heading down the stairs. “You stay here, Spike.”

“I-If you insist.” Spike gulped as he nervously watched Twilight go down below.

Twilight ran down the stairs for a good ten minutes. When she looked back down, pulling a piece of crystal off the wall she dropped it and listened for the thud…and waited…and waited…and waited a bit more until a light thud was heard when it finally hit the bottom.

“How does it look outside?” Twilight called out to Spike, Spike looked outside and gasped as he could see the barrier slowly fading while a black crystal started to change other crystals into black ones like Sombra.

“It doesn’t look good! Cadence’s magic is fading faster than we thought!” Spike told her. Twilight started sprinting down the stairs but a piece of it broke and she started falling, she was able to catch herself with her magic before she could hit the ground “Twilight! Are you okay?!”

“I’m fine, Spike!” Twilight called out.

Twilight then saw a door at the end of the stairs and used her magic to grab the handle, but when she did the door moved away to the other side. Twilight was shocked by this but tried again, only for the door to move once more.

“Stop moving!” Twilight demanded as her horn lit up but this time it glowed a dark purple and green aura as she fired at the door. This time stopping it as it finally opened. “Spike, I think this is it!” Twilight said as she entered the door. A bright light blocked her vision and she found herself…at the gates of the throne room of Princess Celestia and Luna?

“What? This…this is impossible.” Twilight stepped forward and opened the gates, but what she saw shook her to her very core. She saw all her friends and Jason scattered all over the floor. “No!” Twilight screamed as she ran over to Pinkie Pie, holding her in her arms as she leaned in to see if she was okay, but her heart sank when she didn’t hear a heartbeat, let alone hear her breathing.

“T-Twilight…” Jason called out, his helmet was broken and revealed parts of his face.

“Jason!” Twilight ran over to him and had tears in her eyes. “W-What happened to you all?!”

“W-Why…didn’t you…save the Empire...?” Jason croaked weakly.

“W-What?”

“You…failed…us all…” Jason’s eyes closed and his body fell limp in her arms.

“I thought you were ready.” Celestia appeared behind Twilight.

“We should have known thou would fail.” Luna appeared in front of Twilight as the two sisters stared down at Twilight.

“No! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry!” Twilight cried as she held Jason’s lifeless body in her arms. She cried but soon she stopped as she felt her body shake and heard Spike calling out to her.

“Twilight! Twilight!” Spike called out while shaking her, Twilight gasped and looked around, panting heavily.

“What happened?” Twilight asked while rubbing her eyes.

“You were down for such a long time and I found you just staring at a wall.” Spike explained to her. “Uh, what are you looking at? It’s just a wall.” Spike looked at the wall only for his eyes to turn green. “Wait, Ponyville? What am I…N-No, please Twilight! Please don’t make me go!” Spike cried out. Before it could go on any further Twilight shut the door and Spike snapped back to reality.

“King Sombra’s dark magic. It’s a door that leads you to your worst fears.” Twilight explained.

“Y-You told me you didn’t need or want me anymore, a-and you were going to send me away.” Spike sniffled sadly but Twilight pulled him into a hug.

“I will never get rid of you, Spike. I love you too much to ever even consider sending my little brother away.” Twilight said as she kissed his head. “And I’m not going to fail anypony.” Twilight then used her true magic to fire at the door, soon opening to lead to another staircase that seemed to spiral endlessly towards the top. Twilight sighed heavily at the sight and turned to Spike, smiling softly. “How about you come with me this time?” Spike happily agreed and started following her up the stairs.

Back outside in the fair, Jason and Rainbow Dash were putting on jousting armor, Jason groaned softly as he looked down at himself.

“I feel like an idiot wearing this.” Jason grumbled, but Fluttershy kissed his cheek and smiled.

“I think you look very handsome, Sir Knight.” Fluttershy giggled as she blushed slightly, having some very naughty thoughts about her knight storming her castle.

“Thanks, babe.” Jason kissed her lovingly before putting on his helmet. He waved to the crowd as they all cheered. Cadence watched on from the balcony, still weak but she found herself staring at Jason clad in royal crystal empire guard armor. Her cheeks flared up a bit and she gulped. It fit him very, very well.

Pinkie Pie was wearing a multi-colored jester outfit that clung to curves and gave her thick cakes and milkers a lot of attention. She looked up at the sky to see the barrier slowly fading and quickly blew the horn. Signaling Rainbow Dash and Jason to start jousting. The two charged at each other and narrowed their eyes, getting closer and closer with each second until Jason narrowly dodged just before Rainbow could hit him and then hit Rainbow Dash in the chest, sending her flying to a pile of hay. The crowd erupted into cheers as Rainbow Dash poked her head out from the pile and spat out some hay.

“Nice try, Skittles, but I’m still standing.” Jason chuckled. Rainbow Dash huffed and looked away.

“I was holding back, ya know. Didn’t want to hurt you,” Rainbow Dash lied as she didn’t want her ego to falter.

“Whatever you say, babe.” Jason lifted her up bridal style and kissed her lovingly. Rainbow Dash gasped from the sudden kiss but soon melted in his lips.

As the ponies were enjoying the fair, King Sombra was using his dark magic to corrupt the crystal as they appeared deformed, dark, and sinister. Rarity was trying her best to keep the ponies distracted while Applejack was trying to keep the ponies from seeing the Crystal Heart, Rarity ran over Applejack.

“I’m running out of material for the arts and craft booth! I made the last one out of three strands of wheat and a drinking straw. I mean, I obviously made it work, but you get the picture!” Rarity quietly shouted.

“Ah know, but we gotta hold out just a little bit longer. Once these ponies power up the Crystal Heart, we won’t need Twilight and Cadence’s magic anymore. Sweet Celestia knows that mare needs a rest,” Applejack said as Cadence was growing weaker with each passing second.

“Uh, girls? I can’t keep this party going forever!” Pinkie Pie said as she was bouncing on a ball and juggling three horns, but she lost her balance and fell. The ball hit and tipped over the fake Crystal Heart, smashing it, making the crystal ponies all gasp in shock. The crystal ponies all started screaming and running away as Sombra’s dark magic grew closer. Jason immediately put back his real armor.

“Everyone! Get inside the castle, quick!” Jason told them. “Pinkie, Rainbow, Applejack, you three go out and get every pony you find and lead them back to the castle! Rarity, Fluttershy, Avril, you inform the guards about the situation and tell them to stand guard!”

“What about you?” Fluttershy asked.

“I’m gonna find Cadence and make sure she’s okay. Now, move!”

Jason then used his grappling hook to scale up to the balcony and saw Cadence on the floor.

“Cadence!” Jason rushed over to her and held her in his arms

“I-I can’t…hold it up…for long…” She panted as she leaned against his chest.

“Just try to hold it a little while longer. Twilight and Spike will find the Crystal Heart soon. I promise.” Jason told her as he held her close. Cadence looked up at him with half open eyes, staring up at him. She leaned closer to him as she panted. Jason then carried Cadence to the infirmary, after he set her down with the doctors he ran out to help the others with leading the ponies into the castle.

Back with Twilight and Spike they were still walking up the stairs, both of them exhausted but kept going

"What if... This is another... Of King Sombra's magic? He built a door that shows your greatest fears. Why not an endless staircase?" Spike said. Twilight looked up at the stairs and gasped in realization.

“Spike, you're a genius!” Twilight used her magic to cover her and Spike in her aura before using a spell to change the gravity, soon her and Spike started sliding down under the stairs. “Woohoo! I studied gravity control magic thinking it was on my test! I was right!” Twilight said happily. Soon they reached the end and ended up in a room, and floating in the center of the room was the real Crystal Heart.

Twilight stepped forward to grab it, but when she got close large dark crystals sprung out and trapped Twilight inside, knocking the Crystal Heart away.

“Twilight!” Spike cried out as a small spike grew from the ground, Spike stepped back to avoid being impaled.

Suddenly, the barrier fell and King Sombra quickly headed straight towards the castle, using his magic to blow a hole into the wall and entered the throne room. Transforming into his physical form. He wore silver armor, a red cape, and had a muscular build, he also wore some sort of badge of some kind, it looked high tech. Like it wasn’t of this world. He took a deep breath and exhaled.

“Aah. For a thousand years my Empire laid in ruin, waiting for it’s true ruler to reclaim the throne.” Sombra laughed as he sat on his throne. Suddenly the royal crystal guards burst through the doors, Shining Armor was leading them as he wore his royal guard armor.

“Your rule is coming to an end before it starts, Sombra!” Shining Armor said as he pointed his sword at the dark king. Sombra merely laughed before glaring at them.

“You dare impose on my rule? I am King…no…I am a GOD!” Sombra then summoned a large scythe made of black crystal.

“Surround him!” Shining Armor ordered as his men moved forward and aimed their spears at Sombra. Sombra laughed as he disappeared in a cloud of black mist, only to suddenly appear behind a guard and slice his head off with his scythe.

“Who’s next?”

The guards all gasped in horror at the death of one of their comrades, but it soon fueled them with vengeance as they charged at Sombra. Sombra smirked and used his dark magic to power up his scythe, soon sending a slash of black energy at the guards. The attack managed to slice two of them in half while the rest were able to dodge. Sombra laughed as his eyes glowed purple. “Hahahaha! This power is unimaginable! With this, I can rule all of Equestria!” Sombra grinned as the strange badge seemed to glow a bit as Sombra used his magic to fire at a guard, erasing him completely. Shining Armor lunged forward and swung his sword at Sombra’s head but the dark king used his scythe to block it. Sombra glanced at Shining Armor before pushing him back.

“You think you can stand up to me? A mere, pathetic, mortal?!” Sombra lunged forward and started swinging at Shining Armor as the stallion tried his best to use his sword to block and counter Sombra's attacks.

Sombra grinned as he was pushing Shining Armor back, the two locked blades but Sombra kicked Shining Armor in the gut, making Shining skid back. Sombra then slashed his scythe upward and sent black crystal spikes at Shining. Shining quickly rolled out of the way and leaned back, a small cut on his chin as he narrowly dodged a slash from King Sombra’s scythe. Rolling back, Shining Armor quickly got back on his hooves and took a defensive stance.

“Heh, you’re tricker than I thought, I’ll give you that.” Sombra then fired his magic at Shining Armor, using his sword to block the blast but his sword broke and sent Shining Armor flying towards a wall, crashing hard as it cracked and he fell down. “You’re weak. Pathetic. As if you could stand against a GOD!” Sombra used his magic to fire a beam high up in the air, blasting through the ceilings until blasting through the roof. Narrowly missing Spike but freed Twilight from her prison. Twilight stepped towards the hole and gasped as she saw King Sombra.

“Oh no!” Twilight looked at the Crystal Heart, which was now being hoisted up by a dark crystal that started sprouting all over the castle, twisting it into Sombra’s dark vision. Twilight grabbed Spike with her magic and narrowly dodged the ever growing dark crystals forming around them. Twilight used her magic and teleported away, teleporting inside the barracks with the other citizens and her friends.

“Twilight!” Her friends all rushed over to her and Spike.

“Sombra is back! I last saw him in the throne room! We gotta go, now!” Twilight said. Her friends did not hesitate for a moment as they all followed her up towards the throne room. The dark crystals affected the magic around them so it was difficult for any unicorn to use their magic.

Shining Armor groaned as he got back up and held up his broken sword, charging at King Sombra once more. Sombra looked back at Shining Armor and smirked, throwing away his scythe and holding out his arms, letting himself completely exposed. Mocking Shining by dropping his guard. Shining Armor let out a war cry as he stabbed Sombra straight through the chest…but it did nothing! Shining Armor went wide eyed and gasped as he slowly looked up at Sombra, who had a grin on his face.

“Fool. Gods don’t bleed.” Sombra then summoned a large shadow tentacle and grabbed Shining Armor with it, lifting him up. Sombra slowly closed his hand as the tentacle wrapped tighter around Shining Armor, crushing him slowly as Shining cried out in pain.

“SHINING!” At the doors, Princess Cadence stood, still panting but was able to gain enough strength to stand. Sombra looked at her and smirked.

“You should count yourself lucky. Now the last thing you get to see is your whole world crumbling away.” Sombra then threw Shining Armor out the window. Cadence went wide eyed as she tried to run towards the window but fell.

“NOOOOO!” Cadence cried out as tears streamed down her face.

“Fear not, my dear.” Before Cadence could react, Sombra’s shadow tendrils wrapped around Cadence and pulled her away from Sombra to face him. “I shall make great use of you.” He licked his lips and cupped her chin. “It’s been a long time since I bedded a fine-looking whore such as yourself. And it only makes sense for a god to sire an heir. Since you are an alicorn, my heir will be just as powerful.”

“No!” Cadence squirmed in vain as Sombra chuckled maniacally. “Help! Help me!”

“Yes…” Sombra hissed with dark glee. “Scream for me, you’ll be screaming louder in a moment.”

“SAVE ME…JASON!”

As if to answer her prayers, the whizzing sound of one of Jason’s batarangs flew up behind Sombra and exploded, causing Sombra to lose his concentration and giving Cadance the chance to escape.

Growling at the loss of his broodmare, he turned in every direction, wondering where the projectile came from. “Who would dare strike at a god!?”

“I would.” Sombra turned to the balcony and saw the one known as the Red Hood, climb over the railing with his grapple gun. “And for the record, you ain’t no god. Trust me, I met three, and one of them had a beard,” Jason said with a smirk toward the tyrant. Ready to fight to protect the innocent

The Crystal Empire Part 4

View Online

Sombra glared at Jason as he summoned his black scythe. Jason responded by summoning the All-Blades.

“You insignificant, worthless, fool! You dare oppose me?!” Sombra disappeared in a cloud of black mist and appeared behind Jason, swinging his scythe to take Jason’s head, but Jason quickly ducked under the swing and swung his blades back. Almost hitting Sombra if he didn’t block in time. Jason then backflipped over Sombra and the two engaged in fierce combat.

“Fool! All my time locked away in the ice has given me time to perfect my skills in combat,” Sombra boasted while slashing at Jason’s neck, only to have Jason lean away before blocking with the All-Blades. “What makes you think you can possibly take me on?!”

“This,” Jason smiled while pointing his gun between Sombra’s forehead. “High-Ex!” The gun beeped in recognition before Jason pulled the trigger.

The explosion sent Sombra flying back but he used his scythe to stab the ground and stop himself, he glared at Jason and growled angrily.

“You…YOU… HOW DARE YOU?!” Sombra powered up his horn and fired at Jason. Jason rolled to the side and looked at Sombra, his eyes widening as he saw the advanced looking badge on Sombra and could recognize the color scheme of it. Jason took out his pistols and aimed at Sombra, firing the high explosive rounds at the dark King. Sombra activated a shield to defend himself, but the explosive rounds were so strong that it shattered his shield and sent him crashing into a wall. Sombra grunted and looked up, only to wince as he felt something slash at his cheek. Sombra’s eyes widened at the feeling, slowly bringing his hand up to his cheek and touching it, looking down to see…blood. His blood.

“Gods don’t bleed,” Jason mocked while holding up a batarang. “A friend of mine helped enchant these things. So they can hurt fuckers like you.” Jason smirked as he watched Sombra have a mental breakdown after seeing his own blood.

“YOU BUCKING WORTHLESS, LOW-LIFE, INSIGNIFICANT, DISGUSTING WORM!” Sombra shouted as he summoned black shadow-like wings and soared at great speed towards Jason, now wielding two longswords made of black crystal. Sombra swung at Jason but Jason countered his attack and knocked one of the swords out of Sombra’s hands. Sombra summoned another and continued slashing at Jason with murderous intent in his eyes. Jason gritted his teeth and started to lose ground. Using the All-Blades to block and counter as Sombra was like a relentless storm of steel. The two locked blades and glared at each other. It was a stalemate until Jason pushed forward and caused Sombra to lose his balance. Jason then sent a surge of electricity at Sombra using the bat symbol on his chest, electrocuting the dark king and damaging his badge. Sombra flew back and groaned loudly, looking down at himself to see himself fading from his physical form to his mist form.

“Seems like you’re almost out of steam,” Jason said mockingly as he twirled his sword. “You won’t hurt anyone else once I’m done with you.”

Sombra growled in anger as he clenched his fists, glancing over at Cadence, who was on her knees watching, and lunged at her. His eyes glowing green as he raised a sword. Time slowed down as Sombra grew closer to Cadence, she was too weak to use her magic as she went wide eyed, seeing death draw closer to her. Jason ran towards Cadence, hearing his heart beat faster and faster. Sombra lifted his blade and struck. Blood dripped down from the tip of his blade…but it wasn't Cadence's blood. Jason had thrown himself in front of Cadence and grabbed Sombra’s sword with his hands, but was stabbed in his side. Jason groaned in pain as he stared at Sombra.

“How does it feel to die?” Sombra smirked as he laughed triumphantly. Jason chuckled.

“Been dead, done that. How does it feel to lose an arm?” Jason asked. Sombra was confused until Jason grabbed Sombra’s arm and used the All-Blades to cut off his right arm.

“AAAAAAAAGHHHHH!” Sombra howled in pain as he stepped back. Jason chuckled and then groaned, falling down as he panted. Slowly pulling out the sword.

“Jason!” Cadenced rushed to his side and panicked when he coughed blood and clutched his wound. “Oh my stars! It will be okay, just stay with me!”

“Fuck, this hurts…!” Jason grunted. He then remembered one of the capsules given to him that held a medical foam that would close the wound. He reached into his jacket and took out a capsule and broke it over the wound. The foam covered the wound and stopped the bleeding but sizzled upon exposure as the medical properties were closing the wound.

“Shit! That stings even worse!” Jason barked as he pulled off his helmet and set it aside.

“A-Are you okay?” Cadence asked. Jason looked back up at Cadence and the mare found herself lost in his blue eyes, despite the circumstances.

“Don’t worry about m-me. I’ve been through a lot worse.” Jason coughed up a bit but smiled at her. Not wanting Cadence to worry about him, despite the fact he was injured he didn’t want others to worry about him.

“Jason!” By the doors Twilight and the others all stood. Rushing over to Jason as they had a look of fear in their eyes as they saw the blood and his wound. Twilight slowly looked at Sombra, who was slowly recovering from his injury, and…something snapped.

“You…you hurt…you…” Twilight gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Slowly getting up as she looked down. “I’m…going…TO BUCKING KILL YOU!” Suddenly Twilight’s hair erupted into flames, her coat turned a light yellowish color, and her eyes turned blood red. She screamed as she then fired a powerful fiery beam of magic at Sombra. Sombra went wide eyed and summoned a shield, but it was too weak to withstand the magic as it sent him flying into the throne and broke it. Coughing up blood, Sombra fell to the ground. But Twilight didn’t let up. She teleported towards Sombra and reeled her fist back, bringing her fist down on his head and crushing his face down into the ground, cracking it. Twilight grabbed Sombra with her magic and started to slam him across the room like a rag doll. While this was happening Spike looked up and saw the Crystal Heart.

“Rainbow Dash, get me up there!” Spike said, Rainbow Dash wiped away her tears and looked up, nodding as she grabbed Spike and took out.

Twilight kept beating Sombra with her magic, the dark King then felt something he never felt before…fear. Helplessness. Twilight lifted him up and glared at him, grabbing his badge and crushing it, Sombra then returned to his mist form as Twilight was shook to her core at seeing Jason.

“You…will…pay…” Twilight then collapsed as she went back to normal.

Sombra hissed in anger as he looked down at Twilight, wanting to tear her apart for humiliating him, until he felt a great surge of magic nearby. Looking up he saw the Crystal heart shining brightly and saw Rainbow Dash and Spike going after it. He roared and started heading towards them. Jason saw Sombra leave and groaned loudly. Reaching into his jacket he pulled out a vial full of a strange green liquid. Jason then injected himself with it in his neck. His eyes glowed green and his body pulsed a bit, almost growing bigger.

“RRRAAAAAAGH!” Jason roared loudly as he stood up, running and jumping out the window, using his grappling hook to scale up the dark crystals around the castle to make his way up to King Sombra. The adrenaline allowing Jason to ignore his wound and push himself. Sombra roared and fired up his horn, but before Sombra could attack Jason flew down with the All-Blades and stabbed Sombra, making Sombra roar in pain. Spike grabbed the Crystal Heart and Rainbow Dash flew down towards King Sombra, the Crystal Heart shined and the ponies saw the glow once more. Hope and love for a better tomorrow powered the Crystal Heart. Spike then hit Sombra’s horn with the Crystal Heart and a powerful blast of magic erupted.

“AAAAAARRRRGGGHHH!!!” Sombra screamed as he began to dissipate. “THIS IS NOT OVER!!! I SHALL RETURN!!! AND I SHALL MAKE YOU SUFFER!!!”

“AND WE’LL BE HERE! TO SEND YOUR SORRY FUCKING ASS BACK TO HELL!” Jason shouted as he was then blown back. He crashed into a dark crystal and fell. A wave of magic blew up and it started to revert everything back to normal. Fixing all the damages and the ponies changed to their true form of crystal ponies. Jason then fell down to the ground, crashing in a cart. His eyes closed as he succumbed to his wounds. But something strange happened, something…some strange black mist appeared around his body and then disappeared.

Cadence and the others all gasped as they saw they changed into crystal ponies as well. Twilight soon woke up and groaned, looking around and gasping at what she saw. They all celebrated their victory and saw Shining Armor walk into the throne room.

“Shining!” Twilight ran over and hugged her brother.

“Shining Armor! B-But I-I saw Sombra…”

“I was able to catch myself on one of his dark crystals to stop my fall.” Shining Armor lied. But that wasn’t what happened.

A few minutes earlier

“AAAAAAH!” Shining Armor screamed as he was falling, seeing the ground growing closer and closer, closing his eyes as he waited for the end, but it never came. Something grabbed him and dropped him on the roof of a building. Shining Armor looked up and saw what saved him. It was a creature that was like Jason, but this one wore black and orange armor, a black and orange mask but could only see one eye. And Shining Armor could tell that this creature was ready for war from all the weapons he saw strapped on it.

“W-Who the buck are you?” Shining asked.

“To you? I'm Jesus because I just saved your ass.” The man said, reaching down and lifting Shining back up to his hooves “We need to talk.”

“I don’t have anything to say to you and your kind.” Shining Armor said harshly. “I gotta get back to the throne room!”

“Then I guess you don’t want to get rid of Red Hood then.” The man turned and was about to walk away.

“Wait! What do you mean?” Shining Armor asked. The man turned back at him.

“Back in our world, Red Hood is a dangerous individual. He is wanted by nearly every major government organization in the world. He has killed hundreds if not thousands of people.” The man told Shining Armor, after hearing this Shining Armor’s blood boiled.

“I knew it! That bucking monster! I knew he would harm my sister!” Shining Armor shouted.

“If you help us, we can get rid of him. You will never have to see him again. You will be hailed as a hero.” The man told him.

“Us?” Shining asked.

“Hello, Mr. Armor.” A voice said, Shining jumped and looked back to see a human man, also like Jason, but some small strange flying device was projecting the man. He was a bald man with white skin and green eyes and had a bit of a muscular build. “I am Lex Luthor. Pleasure to meet you.” The man introduced himself.

Back to the present

“I’m so glad you’re okay.” Twilight hugged him, then she pulled away. “W-Wait…where is Jason?”

“We saw him stab King Sombra but after that we didn’t see him." Spike said.

“We gotta find him,” Applejack said, they all agreed and went out. The crystal ponies all celebrated their freedom but Cadence had ordered the guards to search for Jason.

“I found him!” A guard shouted, Rainbow was the first flying towards him, she gasped as she found him. Soon the others came as well and gasped in horror at his state. All of them were crying out to him but the guards held them back. Carrying Jason and taking him to the infirmary. Jason’s herd, Cadence, and Spike followed close behind him. Jason slowly opened his eyes, his vision blurry but he could make out his herd. A small smile on his face as he saw that they were okay before he lost consciousness again.

Later that night

Jason would spend the rest of the day getting his wounds treated, the doctors and nurses using some of their magic to help heal his broken bones, his herd and Spike staying by his side the whole time. Cadence wanted to stay as well but she had to make sure the ponies were fine and helped with making sure all traces of King Sombra were gone from the kingdom. After some time nightfall came.

Jason groaned as he slowly opened his eyes. He couldn’t move around much and looked down to see most of his body covered in casts. Once his eyes adjusted to the light, he saw his herd and Spike sleeping around him, which made him smile.

“You’ve awoken.”

Jason looked to the other side to see Cadence, of all ponies, stand by his bedside as she spoke in hushed whispers, as to not wake the others.

“Don’t speak, just listen,” Cadence whispered. “Jason, words cannot express how thankful I am for what you have done today. This kingdom has been freed from its thousand year-long nightmare. You’ve shown great courage, more than I have seen in quite some time.” Jason couldn’t really tell in the dark, but he could swear he saw Cadence blushing a little. “You came to my aid when I needed it most. To be honest, I didn’t expect myself to call out for you, let alone expect you to answer as soon as I did.” Her smile became a frown and her ears drooped and pinned to her head. “I’ve always wanted a strong and dependable stallion to fall in love with, and Shining had been so good to me before we got married. Now it feels like he’s a stranger most of the time.” Cadence looked back at Jason as he laid there in silence. “After meeting you today, and seeing how far you would go for your loved ones…I believe I must make the hard decision for my own sake.” Cadence stepped forward, leaned down while brushing her mane to the side and kissed Jason’s cheek. “Just a little something as thank you for your efforts. And for allowing me to have the courage for what I am about to do next.” She stood up straight and quietly made for the door. She glanced over her shoulder and smiled again. “Rest well, hero of the Crystal Empire, I shall see you tomorrow.”

Jason was honestly surprised by this as he watched the Princess walk away, her words stuck with him as he didn't know what she meant but he smiled softly. He was just glad that they were all safe and that Equestria was safe as well. Jason closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.

A few days later

“And that should do it.”

Jason waited patiently as the doctor unwrapped his arm and Jason opened and closed his fist.

“I’m honestly quite shocked,” the stallion doctor said. “You should at least have taken a few more weeks, at most, to heal completely. Yet all your bones have reset and mended together, your organs are back in place, and the concussion in your head has faded away. Can all humans heal as quickly as you?”

“No. Just the few perks of getting beaten, blown up, and taking a dip in a pool of ancient water.” Jason laughed as he saw the confused look on the doctor’s face. Jason put on his clothes and armor as he put his helmet back on. Finally walking out of the infirmity and seeing his herd once more. They all quickly hugged him as they were relieved to see him well again.

“Why do you always scare us like that?!” Rainbow Dash asked as she hit his shoulder, only to realize something. “Did…did you get bigger?” She felt his biceps and went wide eyed as he felt much more muscular than before.

“I took this thing called Venom, it’s a drug from my world. I made some changes to it,” Jason said.

“What kind of changes?” Applejack asked as she was also groping Jason, blushing as her hands ran up and down his muscular arm.

“It does enhance my strength, my stamina, and muscle mass a bit. But unlike the original dose, I don’t become a mindless animal,” Jason explained.

“Increased Stamina, you say~?” Avril giggled while looking down at his crotch. The mares all then looked down as well, their faces red as they were having some very naughty fantasies about their sexy lover.

“Guess you’ll see later.” Jason chuckled. “I’ll meet you all at the train station, just wanna speak with Princess Cadence.”

“When I last spoke with her, she was up in her room,” Twilight said as she then gave him directions to Cadence's room. Jason nodded as he headed up to Cadence's room. Knocking on her door .

“Princess Cadence? It’s me, Jason.”

“FINE! BE THAT WAY! I NEVER SHOULD’VE MARRIED YOU ANYWAY!” The doors slammed open and Shining stomped passed Jason. “OUT OF MY BUCKING WAY, FREAK!”

Jason would’ve told the jerk off it he hadn’t heard crying from inside the room. Jason pushed his anger aside and looked to see Cadence on the floor, burying her face in her hands and sobbing uncontrollably.

Jason walked over to Princess Cadence and sat down, wrapping an arm around her and rubbing her shoulder. Cadence soon buried her face in his chest as she sobbed. Jason held her close.

“I got you. Don’t worry.” Jason said, taking off his helmet and setting it down. He didn’t ask why as he had a feeling what happened, but knew it wasn’t his place to say anything. But Jason wanted her to know that he was there to comfort her.

“I…I wanted it to be peaceful…” Jason looked down to see Cadence’s hand open up to reveal two wedding bands. “But…the things he said…he left me so hurt! I still wanted to be friends…b-but-!” Cadence went back to bury her face into Jason’s chest. She let the rings fall from her hand and they hit the floor.

Jason looked down at the rings and reached down to grab them, holding Cadence’s hand.

“Back home, I…didn’t know much about love, especially romantic love. Just flings, on and off, and one night stands. Anyway, I thought I would never find love…now look at me. Got a herd of beautiful women, I mean mares, and a beautiful wolf, who loves me and whom I love back. There is someone who is gonna show you all the love and dedication you deserve, Cupid. Trust me.” Jason placed the rings in her hands. “Besides, only a dumbass would throw away the love a mare like you gave to him.” Jason smiled at her.

Cadence looked up at Jason thrower tear stained eyes. “What am I gonna tell Twilight? If I’m not married to Shining anymore…I’m not her sister-in-law anymore either.”

“Oh shut up.” Jason flicked her forehead. “You love and care about Twilight and she loves and cares about you. Whether you’re married to her brother or not you two are family. Family isn’t of blood or marriage or whatever the Hell. It’s the bond and love you have for those close to you.” Jason wiped away her tears. “Twilight loves you, Cadence. You’re important to her. And if you’re important to her, you're important to me.”

Cadence gasped at the last statement he said as she felt her heart skip a beat once again. Unlike Shining, Jason’s words were genuine and full of passion. Her cheeks warmed up a little and she bit her bottom lip.

“Jason…I-”

“Cadence!” Both Jason and Cadence jumped when Twilight suddenly burst into her room. The librarian mare already had tears streaming down her cheeks. “Tell me it isn’t true! Please tell me you didn’t just leave my brother!”

“Twilight, honey, calm down. Let Cadence have a chance to explain herself,” Jason said, not wanting Twilight to say or do anything she might regret without hearing what Cadence has to say.

“Just…please tell me why?” Twilight said, doing her best not to be upset with Cadence.

“There’s no other way to say this Twilight, so I’ll just say it.” Cadence stood up and smoothed out her dress. She took a deep breath and looked into Twilight’s eyes. “I no longer am in love with Shining. He and I have become more distant than even I imagined, since we got married, and I had to make a hard decision so I could think about my future. In the end, I’m glad I left him.”

“You are?!” Twilight yelped.

“Twilight, please understand, you should’ve heard the choice words he said to me when I told him I wanted a divorce. It still wrecks me to my core because of the things he said, but I know now I would’ve had to deal with that kind of behavior for the rest of my life. I didn’t want that, so I chose the only way out I could think of. And before you say anything, I doubt even Auntie Celestia or Auntie Luna could’ve said or done anything to change his or my mind.”

“Twilight, I know you love your brother, but if he truly was treating Cadence the way she says he was treating her, she had to do what she had to. Don’t hate her for what she did. Just talk with your brother, but don’t be mad at Cadence. I know you care for her, and cares for you, too.
Jason said as he walked over to Twilight and held her hand, kissing her cheek.

Twilight frowned and nodded reluctantly. “Can we still be sisters?”

Cadence smiled and hugged Twilight. “You’ll always be my little sister.”

Twilight hugged her back and left the room to speak with Shining. Once she had left, Jason noticed Cadence resisting the urge to cry again.

“Go ahead and cry, you’ll feel better. Trust me.” Jason told her, stumbling a bit in surprise as Cadence hugged him and cried on his shoulder. Jason wrapped his arms around her and rubbed her back. Being careful not to touch her wings. “There there, Cupid.” He said as he used one hand to gently stroke her mane.

“You keep calling me Cupid.” Cadence looked up at Jason as she wiped her eyes again. “What does it mean?”

“Well, in my world we have this little mythology thing where Cupids are like, uh, spirits or angels of love. And they would appear to help others find their true love. Twilight told me a bit about you being a Princess of love, so I figured Cupid would be a good nickname. That or love-butt or heart-butt.” Jason chuckled at the other possible nicknames for her.

Cadence paused for a moment after calming down until she got a mischievous idea. “Is that so?” She turned around and glanced at her rear as she stuck it out for Jason. “You think my butt is shaped like a heart?”

“Wait, what?” Jason blushed slightly as he looked down at Cadence”s butt, truth be told it actually was shaped like a heart. A fine ass for a princess. Jason looked at Cadence. You are playing a dangerous game, Heart-Butt." Jason playfully winked at her as he walked over to the bed to grab his helmet. “And yes.” He answered her question.

As he left, he heard Cadence squeal a bit, making him chuckle. As he made his way back to his herd, he overheard some of the guards muttering to each other.

“He just left?”

“Last I heard, yeah. Some of the staff saw him just walk out the front door.”

“Did he tell anypony where he was going?”

“Nope, just left without a word.”

“What about his wife?”

“Ex-wife, more like it, heard she had decided to leave him.”

“Eish, well then I guess he’s taking it pretty hard.”

“Definitely, who wouldn’t?”

“Yeah, good point.”

“Yeah…you think the Princess is ready to move on?”

“Dude, really?”

Jason shook his head at the guards stupidity and walked out, heading towards the town square. Jason started thinking back about what he saw on Sombra. That badge was way too advanced for it to be from Equestria, and he could only think of one person responsible for it.

“If that bastard is here, he better have brought an army. No way in Hell is he hurting anyone here,” Jason said to himself as he met up with his herd.

“Wait.” A guard said as he came up to Jason. “Shining Armor wanted me to relay a message. He said that he will battle you in the arena tomorrow.”

“He still wants to do that? Hell, I’ll gladly kick his ass.” Jason smirked.

“You’re goin’ fight Shinin’ Armor? Applejack asked.

“Hey, he wanted this fight. So I’m gonna give him one,” Jason said. “Besides, I wanna test out my skills. Don’t wanna get rusty.” Jason smirked as he cracked his knuckles.

“Jason, please don’t hurt my brother,” Twilight said as she followed him. “He may be a selfish jerk at the moment, but he’s still my brother!”

“Twilight, I know, but he wanted this fight. So I ain’t holding back,” Jason said as he cracked his shoulder and headed back to the castle.

Elsewhere

Flying over the ocean

The Royal Sisters ship, carrying millions of bits, priceless sculptures, and artifacts were being transported. It was guarded by a hundred of the best soldiers in Canterlot and had a few Wonderbolts flying overhead. The waters were clear, but suddenly a strange fog rolled in. A stallion pegasus pony that stood at 6’3 with a gray coat, silver and white mane, and a goatee in gold and silver armor stood watch with a large ax in his hand. Iron Giant.

“Stay alert! Keep your eyes peeled for anything out of the ordinary!” Iron Giant ordered his men. The Wonderbolts started to fly in circles to clear out the fog. The fog started to let up when a guard saw something strange. He walked over and saw a grappling hook on the side of the ship.

“What the-”

RATATATA!

Gunshots rang out as the guard was filled with holes and fell down, dead. Suddenly, armed men started to board the ship. The gunshots brought all the guards to attention as they grabbed their weapons and prepared to fight off the pirates, but the pirates’ strange new weapons quickly tore the guards down, dropping dead the second the flash went off.

The Wonderbolts swooped down and with their great speed, maneuverability, and agility they were able to throw some of the pirates off the ship. One Wonderbolt tried to punch a larger pirate in the face, but the large pirate grabbed the Wonderbolts by the head. His large hand wrapping around his whole head, the pirate then lifted the Wonderbolt over his head and brought him down hard on his knee. A loud, sickening snap was heard as the Wonderbolt let out a blood curtly scream. The large pirate then threw the now broken Wonderbolt to the side and cracked his knuckles.

Some of the pirates started shooting, able to severely cripple three of them as only four Wonderbolts remained. The remaining Wonderbolts all flew around the large pirate, which appeared to be the leader. Throwing punches and kicks at him. The leader grunted as he tried grabbing them but they were too fast. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, when one Wonderbolt was speeding towards him she bucked his face, but the pirate grabbed her hoof and swung her around, using her to bash another Wonderbolt into the water. The large pirate started using the mare as a living bat to attack the others. Grabbing another Wonderbolt by the head he bashed both of their skulls together and let their unconscious bodies drop to the floor. The other pirates began storming the rest of the ship, gunning down any guards they came across.

Iron Giant used his massive ax to cut down the pirates, moving behind cover and waiting for them to get close enough for him to strike. He didn’t know what weapons these pirates were using, but he knew they were dangerous and had distance against him. Iron Giant slashed three pirates in half, using one pirate as a meat shield and walked towards one of them shooting at him. Once close enough Iron Giant grabbed the pirate and started bashing his head against the railing. Cracking his skull open and dropping the now dead body into the ocean.

“You fight with your strength and show no fear in the face of death. I respect that in a warrior. And I will grant you a warrior’s death.” The leader of the pirates said as he stepped forward. Iron Giant wiped some blood off his hand and cracked his neck.

“You’re the one who is going to die!” Iron readied his ax. The large pirate smirked as he pressed a button on his wrist and suddenly he started to change. His muscles grew even bigger, and his height increased, now standing at 7’4 feet tall. Iron Giant was stunned by this sudden change, now having to actually look up at somepony.

“Rrraaagh!” The pirate roared as he charged at Iron Giant. Iron Giant snapped from his daze and swung his ax, but the pirate grabbed his ax and lifted Iron Giant up along with his ax. Still running, the pirate tackled Iron Giant through the steel walls of the ship and tackled him down below to the cargo hold. Crashing hard to the ground as Iron Giant felt his ribs broke, his back broken, and the wind knocked out of him. Iron Giant coughed up blood as the large pirate looked down at him.

“Pitiful.” The pirate then lifted up his massive boot and stomped on Iron Giant's head, smashing his skull like a watermelon.

“IRON GIANT!” A female wonderbolt cried out.

As the gunmen aimed for her, the remaining guards and wonderbolts charged at them.

“Captain! Get out of here!” One guard said.

“What?! I’m not going anywhere!” The mare snapped.

“We can’t lose you too! You need to inform the princesses! Please go!” A fellow wonderbolt pleaded as she was hit in the head with the butt of a gun.

The wonderbolt leader bit her bottom lip almost to the point it bled. She flared her wings and took off at high speeds through the clouds. Some of the men took aim, but the pirate leader held up his hand.

“Let the little mouse flee, I want these creatures to know of me anyway,” the leader ordered.

The large pirate then pulled out a device and called someone, soon a hologram of Lex appeared.

“Luthor, it’s done. We took control of the ship and left one to report back about what happened,” The man said

“Excellent work. Take the ship and head to the rendezvous point. We will gather what we can and move on to the next phase of the plan,” Lex said.

“Remember. I agreed to help you as long as I get my revenge on him.” The man sneered as he remembered his humiliating defeat.

“Yes yes, don’t worry. You will get your revenge soon,” Luthor said. The man then hung up and ordered his men to steer the ship as they headed off.

In Manehattan

A group of stallions were huddled together inside an old run down apartment as they searched the bag they had stolen off an elderly mare.

“Hahaha, I knew those old cunts were well-off!”

“We can finally get ourselves some real whores with these at the bars!”

“Damn right!” The thugs all laughed but seemed to yelp as they saw a bat fly by their heads and perch itself at the window.

“Sweet Celestia, somepony open the bucking window and let the flying rat out.” One stallion stood up and walked over to the window and opened it to let the bat fly out to the raining city. A loud thunder rang out, and inside the room with the thugs…was a tall, dark figure lurking behind them. All that was seen was white eyes. The stallions then turned around and shrieked in fear as they stumbled back. The tall dark figure narrowed it’s eyes at them, glaring into their very souls as one stallion wet himself. Thunder clapped once more, screams were heard until suddenly…silence.

Gotham Knights

View Online

GOTHAM CITY. NO POV

It has been over a month since Jason has disappeared, Batman and the others have spent most of that time doing everything they can to find him. Following every clue, getting help from magic users, even getting some members of the Justice League to help. Barbara and Tim stayed awake for days on end searching through the notes they found from the weapon before it exploded, the clock tower now littered with empty coffee mugs. The only time they slept was when Alfred came and made them go to sleep.

“Fuuck…” Tim groaned as he rubbed his forehead. “Still nothing. We have been searching for the energy signature from Jason after he was hit, but still nothing!” He tossed his coffee mug at the wall and shattered.

“We have to keep trying. If it was one of us. Jason would never give up, he would go to hell and fight Trigon if he had to,” Barbara said as she touched Tim’s shoulder. Tim sighed and nodded.

“I know, I know. It’s just…frustrating,” Tim said as he looked back at the screens, titling his head “What if we search the other energy signatures of the others?”

“We tried that, but it didn’t do much,” Barbara said.

“Yeah, but what if we were able to combine the energy signatures with Jason’s, it’s possible that the blast sent the objects where Jason went. If we were able to make the signature stronger by adding it together with the same readings, we could find Jason!” Tim explained.

“Tim…that's…!” Barbara started to pull up the video of the bank heist while Tim gathered all the energy signatures that went off by each object that was hit back the blast. After that, Tim and Barbara started to combine the energy and started to see a small little trail of some kind. “Okay, add that to hear, cross reference it with known universes, finding wave patterns…I’m getting something!”

“These readings are showing the same signs, and the wave patterns are getting similar!” Tim smiled as the two kept working. Barbara then called Batman.

Batman was driving down the road of Gotham patrolling the city when he got the call.

“Oracle, any updates on finding Jason?”

“We may have found something. We were looking at the energy signatures left behind when Jason was hit, after mixing the signature readings together we found they revealed a bit more together than by themselves. If we can just strengthen it a bit more, we can find out which universe Jason is in,” Barbara explained.

“I’ll call Zatana and have her help. Keep looking, we can’t afford to miss anything,” Batman told her.

Suddenly an explosion rang out and Batman sped down the road towards a burning building. Batman then ejected from the car and glided down and crashed through a window. Batman ran inside the burning building and started rescuing the people trapped inside. The fire department and police came rushing to the scene but Batman had saved most of the civilians inside, until another explosion erupted. Batman glided out a window with a little girl holding on to him. Batman landed down as the little girl ran to her parents.

“BATMAN!” A voice called out from inside the building, crashing out from the roof came a man in an advanced flight suit, large yellow visors, and wielding an advanced-looking flamethrower. “You thought you could snuff out the flames? Kekekeke! The fire shall dance once more and light Gotham ablaze!” Firefly laughed.

The people screamed as the police took aim at Firefly.

“The flame will burn this city to ash!” Firefly laughed as he then flew off. Batman quickly ran back to the Batmobile and chased after Firefly. Firefly looked back and smirked as he saw Batman chasing him.

“I got Batman on my tail, just as planned,” Firefly said into the radio in his helmet.

“Good. Two-Face, Penguin, start your part of the plan,” Lex ordered.

“Yeah, yeah, on it.” Penguin scoffed as he then smirked, lighting a cigar and pushing a button as multiple explosions went off. The explosions were from multiple banks across the city and Two-Face and Penguins thugs stormed in and started robbing the place.

“Sir!” Alfred called out to Batman on his comm link.

“What is it, Alfred?”

“Multiple explosions went off and banks all across Gotham are being robbed,” Alfred told Batman

“Get Nightwing and Robin to go to the banks,” Batman said.

“Two-Face and Penguin appear to be at these two banks, sir.” Alfred pulled up the map that showed Penguin and Two-Face at both ends of the city.

“Send Nightwing to Two-Face and Robin to Penguin. I’ll handle Firefly,” Batman said, swerving to the side to dodge a powerful blast of flames from Firefly.

“The fire shall turn you and all of Gotham to ash!” Firefly mocked as he threw down some incendiary grenades. They went off around the Batmobile but its armor held. Batman kept speeding up and dodging more fire from Firefly.

Cars were caught in the line of Firefly’s flames and exploded upon impact but Batman kept speeding through. Batman then ejected from the Batmobile and flew towards Firefly. Firefly turned and tried to fire at Batman but Batman quickly threw two batarangs and hit Firefly right in his wings. Soon the batarangs electrocuted him and his suit short circuited. Batman then tackled Firefly and flew him into an abandoned building. Batman kicked the flamethrower out of Firefly’s hands, punching Firefly right in the face and broke part of his yellow visor.

Firefly tried to fly but Batman fired a grappling hook and it hit Firefly in the back, pulling him towards him Batman then clotheslining him. Firefly grunted as he hit the floor, slowly pushing himself until Batman grabbed him by his mechanical wings and threw him through a wall. Batman ran in through the destroyed wall and started beating Firefly repeatedly, breaking his visor.

“Sir!” Alfred called out over the comms. “Riddler has taken hostages at city hall and has put a timer,” Alfred explained. Batman looked down at Firefly and held him up.

“Why are you all attacking now? You have been quiet for so long, tell me!” Batman slammed Firefly into a Bathroom.

“Burn in hell!” Firefly swung at Batman, but Batman easily ducked under the swing and threw Firefly into the sink, smashing it and then kicking his head against the toilet, also breaking it. Batman held up his fist and shouted.

“What are you all planning?!”

“W-We…we were…paid by Lex Luthor! H-He wanted…us to…BURN!” Suddenly the chest piece of Firefly’s suit opened up to reveal some sort of bomb. Batman went wide eyed but quickly grabbed the armor and grunted loudly as he ripped off the chest piece of the armor. Running out Batman threw the bomb outside as it exploded. With that distraction Firefly jumped out and started flying with his boots.

“Gotham will burn, Batman! And I will see to it that you and your little brats are nothing more than a pile of ash!: Firefly shouted as he then aimed his boots down at Batman, amping up the power as it sent a small wave of flames at Batman. Using his cape to help defend against the flames, Batman threw a batarang out the window. It turned and stabbed Firefly in one of his boots, causing it to malfunction and stop working. Firefly screamed as he flew out of control and crashed into buildings before finally falling and crashing through a truck. Firefly groaned in pain, seeing Batman standing over him. “Damn…you-” Firefly was then stomped on the head and knocked out by Batman.

“Batman, Robin and I are heading to take down Two-Face and Penguin, but we just got word of Kite-Man dropping bombs downtown,” Nightwing said.

“I’m on it!” Red Robin said.

“You’re supposed to be helping Oracle,” Batman said as he cuffed Firefly.

“We got bigger problems to deal with, and all that information will be worthless if we lose Gotham,” Red Robin told Batman

“Fine. All of this is a diversion, Lex Luthor has them all on a payroll. Oracle?”

“Here.”

“Search for Lex Luthor. We need to know his location now,” Batman said as he got in the Batmobile.

“On it.” Oracle started typing away at her computer.

Batman started driving towards downtown and saw multiple explosions going off, people screaming as they ran for cover. Batman sped up and then ejected from his seat, soaring through the air as he then used his grappling hook to grab on to Kite-Man. Flying towards Kite-Man, Batman grabbed on to his kite and moved it down onto a roof. Once close, Batman tore up the kite and tackled Kite-Man down to the ground. Batman then punched Kite-Man right across his jaw, knocking him out.

“Alfred, give me an update on Riddler.” Batman requested

“Right away, sir. It appears that Riddler has trapped some politicians in some sort of death box. He is demanding for you, sir,” Alfred updated Batman.

“I’m on my way.” Batman then dangled Kite-Man off a building and flew down to the Batmobile, speeding off towards city hall.

Over with Nightwing, he was perched on a gargoyle that was around inside the bank Two-Face was robbing. Two-Face wore a black and white suit with a bullet proof vest on while dual wielding two machine guns. Two-Face’s men were loading up two armored trucks they hijacked to burst through the safes.

“Everyone just stay down and no one will get hurt,” Dent said. “Or else you wanna get filled with lead.” He fired off a few shots inti the air as the people yelped and screamed in terror. Nightwing gritted his teeth as he then threw down four smoke bombs down below and started beating some of the thugs that were loading up the truck.

“It’s Nightwing!” A thug shouted as the others aimed their guns and started shooting.

Nightwing used his great acrobatics to flip and dodge the hail of bullets. Nightwing slid behind a desk and looked up, throwing two wing-dings and cutting down two chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. The chandeliers fell down, causing the thugs to run away to avoid getting crushed. Nightwing used this opportunity to spring into action and jumped from behind cover, bashing the thugs over the head with his batons. One thug aimed at Nightwing with a pistol and fired, but Nightwing ducked and threw his baton at the thug’s nuts. The thug dropped to his knees in pain as Nightwing then slid over to him and kicked the thug in the face.

“Eat this!” Two-Face then fired a hail of bullets as Nightwing rolled off behind the desks. Two-Face kept firing as the bullets were tearing the desks apart. Nightwing looked around as he tried to find a way out of his current situation, soon hearing a grenade roll next to him he jumped out of the way and threw a wing-ding but the explosion sent Nightwing flying into a table.

“Explosions are just not my friends lately.” Nightwing groaned as he then found himself staring down the barrel of a gun.

“Ahh, the famous Nightwing. I heard Joker took out the reject, but I really hope I get to take out the original pain in the ass.” Two-Face then held a coin in his hand, “What will fate decide today?” Two-Face then flipped the coin. But before the coin could land back in his hand, Nightwing’s wing-ding pierced Two-Face’s hand, causing him to shout in pain. Nightwing then lunged forward and brought his two batons to Tow-Face’s chest, electrocuting him. Two-Face screamed and then collapsed on to the floor, his body twitching a bit as he passed out. Nightwing panted a bit and called in his success.

“Two-Face is down,” Nightwing said to his comm link.

“Copy that. Robin, have you subdued the Penguin yet?” Batman asked as he was now perched on the roof of City Hall. Gunshots could be hear over the comms as Robin responded.

“Working on it!” Robin said. Robin was currently running across the second floor of the bank as he was dodging hailstones of bullets from Penguin’s men.

“Get the little runt!” Penguin shouted as he fired his umbrella gun at Robin.

Robin jumped off the ledge of the second floor and threw down two batarangs at two thugs, knocking the weapons out of their hands. Robin rolled down and kicked another thug in the knee, breaking it as Robin then wrapped his legs around the thug’s head and tossed him into a desk. Robin then took out his sword and lunged forward at one of the unarmed thugs, using the blunt side of his katana. Robin slammed it down on the thug’s shoulder, bringing him to his knees and then roundhouse kicked the side of his head. The other thug charged at Robin from behind but Robin thrusted his katana backwards, the blade nearly piercing through the thug’s head. The thug reeled back and tripped, Robin used this opportunity to backflip and slam his heel into the thug’s face.

“You fuckin’ flying rat!” Penguin fired his umbrella, now on auto-fire mode. Robin leaped out of the line of fire but got nicked in the arm. Robin grunted in pain and ran up a pillar, using his grappling hook to scale up to the second floor and kept running.

Robin ran across the second floor and then jumped off the railing and threw his katana at Penguin’s umbrella, it stabbed right through the tip and the umbrella exploded.

“Gah!” Penguin fell back and held his wrist in pain, he stood up and started to try and run away. Robin smirked as he swooped down and landed on Penguin. “Git off me, ya damn brat!”

“Shut it!” Robin stomped his foot on the Penguin's head, knocking him out. “Penguin is apprehended,” Robin said as he put on cuffs on the Penguin and then the rest of his thugs.

“Clayface is attacking Ace Chemicals,” Alfred said over the comms.

“I’m already at the scene. Whoa!” Red Robin said as he dodged a giant hammer from Clayface. Red Robin ran across the hall of Ace Chemicals while avoiding attacks from Clayface as the large monster-man gave chase.

“Stay still, little runt!”

“Bleh!” Red Robin stuck out his tongue and quickly turned a corner, narrowly dodging a sword hand from Clayface. Clayface growled in anger and turned into a puddle as he slid through the ventilation system. Red entered a room full of chemicals, he looked around and pulled out two of Mr. Freeze’s absolute zero grenades.

“Okay, let’s see here.” Red started searching around the small lab and grabbing different chemicals and began mixing them together. “Who’s the smartmouth now?” He chuckled, a small sad smile forming on his face as he remembered Jason would poke fun at him for being a nerd, but Jason was always supportive of him. “We’ll get you back, brother, I promise.”

He looked at the reaction of the chemicals and smirked to himself as he had just enough to take down Clayface. Closing the beakers, Red put them in his belt just as Clayface appeared from the vents, he spread himself enough to clones of himself, their hands forming into hammers, swords, and other weapons.

“Nowhere to run now, little bird,” one of the clones said while brandishing his sword arm.

“If you give up now,” Another said while forming hammerheads on his arms.

“We’ll only break an arm and a leg,” A third chuckled while making his arm into a morning star.

Red Robin spun his steel bo-staff and eyed the Clayface clones.

“In the words of a…guy I know, fuck off, shitface!” Red Robin smirked. The Clayface with a sword ran forward and started swinging his sword hand at Red Robin. Red Robin ducked and dodged the swings as the Clayface with Hammerheads charged from behind. Red saw this and thrusted his bo-staff behind him, stabbing the clone in the stomach, but he merely laughed.

“Hahaha! That won’t work on-huh?” The Clay-hammer looked down as he felt something funny inside him, suddenly a loud screeching sound was heard as Clay-hammer exploded. Red had used a supersonic weapon in his bo-staff to disrupt Clay’s body.

“You bastard!” Clay-sword brought down his sword on Red but he quickly pointed his bo-staff at him. The tip opened to reveal a strange rune and it glowed bright blue. Suddenly a powerful surge of electricity was unleashed on Clay-sword, the heat causing him to harden and turn into solid rock.

“Thank you, Constantine,” Red muttered to himself as he got that little upgrade thanks to the infamous magic user. Clay-star let out a war cry as he outstretched his fists and started swinging wildly, knocking over chemicals like acid and deadly fumes all over the place. Red covered his nose and held his breath as he jumped over and rolled away from the wild attacks before jumping out of a window and using his grappling hook to get up to a catwalk, multiple massive vats of chemicals.

“RRAAAAAAGH!” Clayface roared as he bursts through the doors, growing in size as he stretched out his arms to try and grab Red Robin, but he flipped and outran his attacks.

“Hold still!” Clayface shouted as he gave chase, Red smirked as he saw Clayface come after him. He attached the freeze grenades to two batarangs and threw them, they flew through the air and stabbed themselves in the support beams of the catwalk. The grenades went off and froze the support beams, and due to the weight of Clayface giant form it gave out underneath them. Red Robin used a grappling hook to avoid falling while Clayface fell into one of the vats of chemicals. He splashed into the chemicals and roared in pain and anger.

“I’ll kill you!” Clayface shouted.

“I think it’s time you learn a bit about chemistry!” Red Robin then threw the beakers into the vat, suddenly a cloud of vapor appeared and Clayface was being turned into stone.

“No no no nooooooooo!” Clayface screamed as he then fell silent as he was turned into an ugly statue.

“Clayface is down, he won’t be a problem for a while,” Red Robin said over the comms.

“Good work, I just finished wrapping up with Riddler,” Batman said as a gagged Nigma was dangling from the ceiling while his hands and feet were cuffed together.

“Batman! We have a problem!” Jim Gordon said as he and his team of officers came into City Hall.

“What is it, Commissioner?” Batman asked.

“It’s Joker, he escaped! They found the dead body of a guard in his place back in his cell.” Jim explained. Batman narrowed his eyes as he thought about what was going on, that was when he received an urgent message from Oracle.

“I just detected a major energy surge under Wayne tech, the energy readings are similar to the readings we got from Jason,” Oracle told Batman. Batman then pressed a few buttons on his wrists and ran out of City Hall into the Batmobile.

“Nightwing, Red Robin, I called the Batwing to pick you two up, I’ll get Damian. Meet in the hidden entrance underground. Oracle, can you get a precise location where?” Batman asked.

“Give me a second…got it! It’s down deep under the tunnels of Gotham. Sending exact coordinates now,” Oracle said as the Bat Family were given the location in their masks.

Meanwhile, underground, Joker was driving in his Jokermobile while Harley Quinn giggled to herself with her head out the window.

“Woohoo! Faster, Mister J!” Harley giggled as her long blonde hair flew in the wind and her eyes shined.

"Harley! What did I say? Gotta keep up appearances!” Joker told her as Harley Quinn shyly nodded and sat back down, reaching into her pocket she pulled out a pair of eye contacts and put them on, showing that she now has blue eyes. “There, much better, darling.” Joker laughed as he sped up. Soon reaching a large open area that was filled with dozens and dozens of assassins from the League of Shadows and had a few of the most infamous criminals ever all together. Reverse Flash, Bane, Mr. Freeze, Enchantress, to name a few.

“Anyone order a clown!? Hahahahaha!” Joker laughed as he and Harley stepped out of the car.

“About time you got here. What took you so long?” Lex demanded to know as he wore a heavily armored and advanced war suit.

“Oh, don’t be such a whiner. Just had to pick up the misses.” Joker smiled as he kissed Harley passionately and roughly. Causing Lex and some of the other villains to gag.

“Just shut up and get ready! We can’t avoid missing this chance. The others have played their part in slowing down Batman and his annoying brats. We have been sending supplies to the other side and they have begun the next phase of our plan.” Lex explained as he typed away at a computer.

“Ugh, how much longer do we have to wait? I’m getting bored.” A man wearing a yellow and red suit said in an annoyed tone. The Reverse Flash.

“You promised me a cure, Luthor. You better now back down from our agreement.” A man with a deep cold voice said as the sound of a weapon powering up could be heard. Mr. Freeze.

“Easy, popsicle.” Deathstroke told the man as he aimed a sword at the man’s head.

“Calm down, all of you! Once we get word on the other side on how things are going we will move ahead.” Lex said.

“Grodd, how’s it looking on the other side?: Lex asked as an image of a large gorilla appeared on screen.

“We have everything we need and we have sent scouts to explore this new world. They will report back in a few days,” Gorilla Grodd said.

“Very good. Now, let’s-” Lex was cut off as an alarm went off. Switching screens Lex could see the Batmobile and Batwing racing through the tunnels. “Blast! Everyone! Get into position!” Lex ordered.

“Finally, some action!” The man in yellow said excitedly.

“Not yet! We can’t risk exposing ourselves further!” Lex said “Quickly, go through the portal! We can deal with Batman another time.”

“Grrr! If this fails, I’ll make sure you were never born,” The yellow man said as he then dashed off into the portal.

“Not unless I break him first.” Bane remarked as he stepped through the portal. Soon the others all stepped into the portal as well and Joker laughed. The crazed clown walked to the portal just as the Batwing and Batmobile appeared. Joker turned back and laughed.

“Sorry, Bats! But we gotta reschedule our playdate to another time.” The Joker laughed as he and Harley skipped through the portal.

Batman ran after Joker but was stopped when two assassins blocked his path with their swords trained on him.

“Red Robin! Find out where that portal leads to! Nightwing, Robin, protect him!” Batman ordered as he ducked under a swing and used his gauntlets to block another strike. Batman cut the sword in half and he grabbed the assassin by the head and brought his head down on his knee, shattering his nose. Batman then kicked the assassin into the other.

Red Robin made his way to the computer while Nightwing and Robin followed him.

“Oracle, I’m sending you any information I can find here,” Red Robin said as he started typing away at the keys. Bypassing all of Lex’s security.

Nightwing used his batons to block and counter three assassins attacks while Damian fought off a few with his katana. Robin saw a squad of assassins up above on a catwalk with guns aimed at them.

“Initiate protocol: Blackwater!” Robin shouted, suddenly the Batwing flew up towards the squad and began shooting bean bags at them. The attacks hit like a brick as the firing squad was taken down.

Batman charged forward at the portal but was then kicked in the face by Deathstroke.

“I’ve been waiting a long time for this, Batman.” Deathstroke took out his bo-staff and twirled it around a bit.

“Slade.” Batman narrowed his eyes as the two warriors circled each other.

“You should feel honored, Batman. You are one of the few who I respect enough to do whatever it takes to kill you,” Deathstroke said

“I’m flattered,” Batman scoffed.

Suddenly Batman ducked as a beam of energy was fired from Deathstroke’s bo-staff, Deathstroke then charged at Batman. Swinging his bo-staff at the dark knight. Batman flipped over his attacks and blocked it as he then punched Deathstroke in the face and kneed him in the gut. Deathstroke grunted and then back-kicked Batman in the chest, then whacking him across the face with his staff. The two warriors traded blow after blow and Batman was being pushed back. Batman grabbed Deathstroke’s staff but was pushed back, bending back as Deathstroke smirked under his mask. Batman noticed an assassin running up from behind Slade and once he was close enough Batman kicked the assassin and used him as a wall to flip over Slade and punch Slade in the face. Once on the ground, Batman began to repeatedly punch Deathstroke in the face over and over. Deathstroke groaned and then took out a pistol to try and shoot Batman, but the dark knight grabbed it and twisted his wrist. Deathstroke then wrapped his legs around Batman and threw him off him. Batman quickly turned his body and landed on his feet, only to be attacked by three assassins.

“It’s been fun, but now we must continue our fight another day, Batman,” Deathstroke said as he ran through the portal.

“No!” Batman broke one of the assassin’s blades and hit his jaw with his elbow. Batman then grabbed the blade of another assassin and shoulder bashed him, knocking the weapon out of his hand and roundhouse kicked his skull, bringing his head down to the ground. The last assassin jumped and brought down his sword but Batman sidestepped away and then broke the assassin’s left arm with his knee before bringing down his elbow on his skull. Knocking him out.

Batman tried charging to the portal but more assassins got in the way, suddenly the computer screen showed Lex Luthor.

“Greetings, Batman and little brats. I do apologize for not welcoming you personally, but I had more important matters to attend to. But don’t worry, I leave you all with a gift.” Lex Luthor smirked as an alarm rang out.

“Oracle, use all the information I sent to try and find Jason!” Red Robin shouted as the cave started exploding all around them. The entrances are being blocked by debris. The Assassins kept up their attacks on Batman and the others as they were pushed back together.

“We gotta get out of here!” Nightwing said as he bashed his baton over an assassin’s head.

“The entrances are blocked and we’re too far deep to blast our way out with the Batwing or Batmobile!” Robin said as he slashed an assassin in the leg and kicked him down.

“It looks like this is the end!” Red Robin blew some assassins away with his sonic weapon.

“No! Not tonight!” Batman said as he then called Oracle. “Call the Justice League, get them to help!” Batman said as he broke an assassin’s leg and tossed him away towards other assassins. Suddenly the machine started going haywire and sparks flew and some assassins were hit and they disappeared.

“That doesn’t look good,” Nightwing said as he jumped out of the way from some falling debris. The machine let out more power until it exploded, Batman and the others getting caught in the blast

“Batman? Dick? Tim?! Damian?!” Oracle cried out but all she heard was static.

Darkness. The void. That was all Batman could see. He was used to it, he stared into the abyss countless times before, then a light appeared. The light got brighter and Batman slowly opened his eyes, his vision returning to him as he groaned in pain. His body ached everywhere but he found the strength to stand up. Hearing the sound of traffic, people clamoring, and the buzz of Gotham.

“Wait.” Batman looked up and saw a…horse? A…flying horse…person? Flying overhead. Batman used his grappling hook to scale up a building and saw…Well, it sure as hell wasn’t Gotham. Batman gasped as he saw... Horse people? Walking around like humans. They had human-like bodies and hands, but that’s where the resemblance ends as they also had pony-like faces, hooves, tails, and different color coats. Batman noticed there were Unicorns, Pegasus, and normal horse people.

“This is where Jason has been sent to?” Batman asked out loud. “Nightwing, do you read me? Nightwing?” Batman tried reaching for the others using the comms but they didn’t work, cursing under his breath Batman used his grappling hook to soar through the air of this strange new city.

Batman would spend the next few days learning more about this world by breaking into the library and interrogating the scum of the city. He would also spend time fixing his communicator using tools he had in his utility belt.

Batman was inside an old apartment room whose guests left and was fixing his comms.

“Done.” Batman said to himself as he put on the cowl, turning on his communicator he took a deep breath and spoke "Jason?”

…

Nothing. Batman sighed softly until…

“…Bruce?”

Family Part 1

View Online

Jason’s POV

I was looking down at my key that Brok gave me and decided to use it to get Scootaloo. Turning the key a portal opened and I stepped through to find myself at Sweet Apple Acres. Walking up to the homestead I knocked on the door

“It’s me, Jason!” I called out. Seeing the door open to reveal Granny Smith.

“Oh, Jason. So good to see ya, youngn’. Come in, come in.” Granny Smith smiled at me as I walked in.

“Thank you again for watching Scootaloo, I really appreciate it.” I thanked her as I took out the last few bits I had on me.

“No need, sonny, I was happy to watch the little one. She got a fire in her and is just an energetic youngn’.” Granny Smith laughed as she pushed the bits away in my hands.

“Again, thank you. I’ll be sure to help out again on the farm.” I smiled at her “Where is Scootaloo?”

“She’s upstairs with her friends in Applebloom’s room,” Granny Smith said as she pointed upstairs, I nodded and headed up and accidentally bumped into Big Mac.

“Hey, Big Mac.” I waved to him, but he just stared at me with his arms crossed. I raised an eyebrow at his behavior until he spoke.

“Ah know,” Big Mac simply said. It took me a split second to know what he meant and I blushed slightly.

“Hehehe, uh…W-Well, we uh…” I laughed nervously and looked at him as he cracked his neck.

“Applejack loves you, Ah know that much. But if you hurt her, ah’ll buck you so hard your bones will shatter to dust.” Big Mac warned me.

“I would rather die again than ever hurt her. Or any of them.” I told him. Big Mac looked at me and nodded as he stepped aside and walked downstairs as I made my way to Apple Bloom’s room and knocked on the door.

“Coming!” Applebloom said from behind the door, opening it she smiled. “Jason!” Applebloom hugged my leg and I patted her head.

“Dad!” Scootaloo came running up and jumped into my arms, I laughed softly and hugged her.

“Hey, Scoots! Did you behave while I was gone?”

“Of course!” Scootaloo said as she nuzzled my cheek.

“That’s my girl.” I smiled and kissed her head. “Listen, I have to stay at the crystal empire for a bit more, but I thought I should bring you along too.”

“Really?! Yes yes yes yes!” Scootaloo said excitedly as she was jumping in my arms.

“Can we come?” Applebloom and Sweetie Belle asked while giving me puppy dog eyes.

“Let me talk with Granny Smith first.” I told them as I set Scootaloo down and walked downstairs, the CMC following behind me. “Granny Smith?” I asked as she was in the middle of cleaning.

“Yes?”

“I was wondering if you would be fine if I took Scootaloo and the kids with me to the Crystal Empire?” I asked her.

“Hmm…well…Ah don’t see why not. Ah know you will keep ‘em safe.” Applebloom hugged her grandma and kissed her cheek.

"Ready!” The CMC said in unison, I chuckled softly and used my key to open a portal.

“Whoa!” The CMC all gasped in shock at this as we stepped through, soon coming back to the crystal empire just outside the castle. “AWESOME!” They all gawked in amazement at everything. Soon Applebloom and Sweetie Belle looked over and saw their sisters nearby, they called out to them and ran over to them and hugged them.

“Hey, Applebloom! What’re you lot doin’ here?” Applejack asked.

“Jason came to get us with his magic key,” Applebloom explained

“It was sooooo cool! It’s like a key to the world!” Sweetie Belle smiled.

“Sort of is, yeah.” I said as I walked over with Scootaloo holding my hand.

“Hi moms!” Scootaloo waved as happily.

“Hello, my little angel.” Avril walked over and picked up Scootaloo, kissing her cheek as her tail wagged side to side.

“Where are the others?” I asked.

“Twilight, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash went off on their own. I think Twilight was chatting with Princess Cadence,” Rarity explained as she hugged Sweetie Belle.

“Oh, okay.” I nodded, smiling at Scootaloo and Avril. Scootaloo smiled and hugged Avril.

“This place is awesome! Can we explore it? Please?”

“I don’t see why not, we aren’t really busy until tomorrow,” Avril said.

“What’s happening tomorrow?” Applebloom asked

“I got a match in the arena against Shining Armor, and I am looking forward to it,” I said as I cracked my knuckles.

“You’re fighting Shining Armor? He’s the captain of the royal guard! Can you really do it?” Sweetie Belle asked with concern in her voice.

“My dad can beat him! Can’t you, dad?” Scootaloo said with a proud smile on her face.

“Damn right! I’m the most skilled and most dangerous thing in this world, nothing can beat me.” I said confidently as I ruffled Scootaloo’s mane, making her giggle. “Come on, let's go and take a look around." I said as the CMC showed excitement as we started to explore the empire.

“Everything’s so shiny!” Scoots chirped. I chuckled at my daughter’s delight as we walked through the streets. When we neared the arena, we passed by the center of town where there was a group of crystal ponies standing by something covered in a large drape. Piquing my curiosity, we took a slight detour to see what was going on.

“Hey fellas, what’s this about?” I spoke up.

“Sir Todd!” One crystal stallion beamed as he and the other bowed to me.

“Okay, what’s with the bowing?” I asked while looking around, curious as to what was the meaning behind this.

“Why, because you and the great Spike the dragon are our saviors! And we are in the midst of creating a moment in both your honors!”

“Wait, wait, saviors, you say?” Spike and I looked at each other and then back at the ponies that were bowing.

“We saw you battle against King Sombra, and heard about your heroics during our most desperate hour. On behalf of all ponies of the crystal empire we are forever in your debt.” The large drape was then dropped as he showed me and Spike together holding up the Crystal Heart. I whistled in amazement at the statue.

“Whoa, now that is impressive,” I said.

“No kidding! This is…I mean…just wow!” Spike smiled proudly, I looked down at him and patted his head.

“You were really brave, Spike. If it weren’t for you and Rainbow Dash, the Empire would’ve fallen.” I took off my helmet and smiled down at him. “You’re a hero, Spike. A good one, too.” I said. I saw Spike gasp at my words and saw him smile warmly up at me. Hugging my leg.

“Thanks, Jason.” Spike said.

“That’s so cool!” The CMC shouted with excitement as we walked over to the statue.

“It’s official, my dad is the coolest,” Scootaloo said as she gawked at the statue.

“WHAT?!” A loud voice could be heard from the distance, Rainbow then came speeding towards us. “Whoa, whoa, whoa! Sure, what they did was pretty cool, but I’m still the coolest.”

“Whatever makes you feel better, Skittles.” I chuckled

“Q-Quiet you!” Rainbow Dash blushed slightly, before she could say anything else I kissed her lovingly on her lips. Soon slowly pulled away as her wings sprung up and her face turned red.

“You’re still the most awesome pony I know,” I told her.

“S-Stop doing that!” Rainbow said through gritted teeth, her face turning even redder.

“Hmm… nope.” I kissed her cheek and laughed softly.

“Awwww!” Sweetie Belle and Applebloom cooed at the display of affection me and Rainbow showed.

“Bleh! Gross! Stop!” While Scootaloo looked away in disgust

“What? You find kissing gross?” Avril asked before she started attacking Scootaloo by giving her dozens of kisses all over her face.

“Noooo!” Scootaloo giggled as she tried to playfully fight back from the attack. I laughed softly at seeing this and couldn't help but smile.

“There is no escape, Scoots.” I laughed as I walked over and kissed Scootaloo’s cheek. “Come on, there is still a lot more to explore.”We started walking around and over to a park. We sat down on a bench and watched Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle run off to play. I gently held Spike and put him over my shoulders.

“Now this is a great view!” Spike said as he rested his chin on my head. “I think you’re as tall as Celestia. Maybe even taller!”

“Now that is a sight to see.” I nodded.

“I think that would be the first time Princess Celestia will have to look up at somepony.” Spike said

“Heh, now I can tease her for being short,” I joked. Rarity playfully nudged my side and giggled.

“Behave yourself around her.” Rarity said as she kissed my hand.

“No promises,” I said back and kissed her cheek. I watched the kids play and soon let Spike join them. My heart couldn’t help but swell with joy as I saw them. The smiles on their faces, the sound of their laughter, seeing their eyes light up with joy, it filled me with such pride and happiness that I never knew I would witness. Soon the kids came running back.

“Can we get ice cream?” The CMC and Spike begged.

“Hmm…alright. But not too much, don’t wanna spoil your dinner,” Applejack said.

“Eat as much as you want,” I whispered to them, chuckling as Avril smacked my head with her tail.

“I heard that.” Avril said. The kids giggled and we started walking over to an ice cream parlor, heading inside the kids immediately started choosing their favorite flavor.

“Now now, one at a time.” Rarity told them.

“Vanilla with chocolate syrup!” Sweetie Belle said.

“Cookies and Cream with sprinkles!” Applebloom said.

“Rainbow Burst!” Scootaloo said.

“Chocolate and Vanilla swirl!” Spike said. The mare nodded and smiled as she happily made their ice cream and handed it to them. Me and my herd ordered some as well, I was about to pay until the mare stopped me.

“It’s on the house. A small token of our gratitude for the saviors of the Crystal Empire.”

“Then take it as a tip,” I insisted and handed her the bits. We walked out and enjoyed our frozen treats, I looked over and me and Avril locked eyes. I then saw a mischievous smirk form on her face as she began swirling her tongue around her ice cream, her eyes half shut as her long wet tongue circled her round ice cream scoops. Dragging her tongue from the bottom of her cone to lick up the melting ice cream as she slowly made her way to the top. Avril flicked her tongue at the tip and licked her chops, moaning slightly.

“Mmm, vanilla is my favorite~.” Avril winked at me. I turned a bit red as I was having some very naughty thoughts about her.

“Mine too!” Sweetie Belle smiled up at Avril innocently.

“Yes! Because vanilla ice cream is so good!” Rarity shot a small glare at Avril, warning her to not corrupt Sweetie’s innocent mind. Avril giggled and patted Sweetie Belle’s head.

“Vanilla for life.” Avril winked.

“So how did you beat Sombra?” Scootaloo asked me and Spike.

“Oooh, now that is a great fight, but a little scary. I’m not sure if you three are brave enough to hear it.” I said, a small grin on my face as I saw the CMC all disagree with me, claiming to be the bravest fillies in all of Equestria. “What do you think, Spike?”

“Hmm…I think they can handle it.” Spike grinned as we winked at each other. I started retelling the story of how I fought King Sombra, leaving out the more gory blood parts and the part about me almost dying, switching it with me blocking the attack with my swords.

“And then me and Rainbow Dash flew up into the sky to grab the Crystal Heart, but King Sombra was chasing after us. Then Jason jumped in and hit Sombra with his swords, giving me enough time to use the now powered Crystal Heart to vanquish Sombra once and for all!” Spike finished retelling the story.

“Whoa!” The CMC all exclaimed in amazement, their eyes shining with wonder as they cheered.

“Can we see your flaming swords?!” The CMC asked as they had the biggest smiles on their faces.

“Sorry, but I can only summon them in the face of true evil.” I told them. They seemed a little dejected but they understood.

“How did you get those magic swords?” Applejack asked.

“I earned them from an ancient clan of warriors. I was their chosen one, according to them,” I said with a smug look on my face.

“Really? The chosen one for what?” Scootaloo asked.

“The chosen one to help defeat an ancient evil of monsters that threatened all of humanity.” I explained. “I saved the world.”

“Can you train us?! Please! Please! Please! Please!” The CMC begged me.

“Well…” I glanced over at Applejack and Rarity.

“Can he train us please?!” Sweetie Belle and Applebloom begged their sisters. Rarity and Applejack looked a bit hesitant but shook their heads.

“When you’re older.” Rarity and Applejack told them.

“Awww…” The CMC all looked down sadly.

“Hey, don’t look so sad. When you get older, I’ll teach you how to knock someone out with a single punch.” I promised them. This brightened up their faces as they jumped with excitement. We continued walking around and soon met up with the others standing in a large and beautiful garden filled with crystal flowers.

“These are simply divine!” Rarity rushed over to the flowers and gushed over them.

“Can we pick some?” Sweetie Belle asked while she sniffed some of them.

“You may.” Princess Cadence smiled as she walked up to Sweetie Belle and used her magic to pick a handful of beautiful and shining crystal roses.

“Thank you, Princess!” Sweetie Belle smiled as she ran up to Rarity, putting a crystal flower in her sister’s hair. “It is a pleasure to meet you three again.” Cadence smiled at Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo.

“Nice to meet you too, Princess.” Scootaloo waved.

“Cupid, I want you to meet my daughter, Scootaloo,” I said while I picked Scootaloo up in my arms, Scootaloo happily wrapped her arms around my neck.

“Scootaloo is your daughter? How wonderful!” Princess Cadence smiled as she walked over.

“My daddy is the coolest there is!” Scootaloo boasted.

“Yes, he is.” Cadence smiled at me.

“Can’t be helped. I’m just too awesome,” I joked.

“Half as awesome as me, which is still cool.” Rainbow Dash laughed as she flew by my side. I kissed her cheek and smiled, in the corner of my eye I saw Cadence look on with…a small hint of jealousy? I assumed it was my imagination and didn't think much of it.

“Would you care to join us for dinner?” Cadence asked while still looking at me.

“We would love to. Just let me talk with Celestia and Luna first,” I said while setting Scootaloo down.

“We can send a letter as soon as-” Cadence stopped talking as she saw me use my key to open a portal into the throne room of Canterlot. I stepped inside and saw Celestia and Luna sitting on their throne.

“Jason!” The two Princesses of Equestria both stood up and ran over, hugging me as they frantically looked over me, asking me questions if I’m alright, am I still in pain, and the such.

“I’m fine, really.” I reassured them.

“I’m sorry we didn’t stay long, my sunshine,” Celestia said sadly.

“We would have stayed with you for eons, if it were needed,” Luna said while holding my hand. While I was recovering Luna and Celesta spent most of the days by my side along with my herd. All of them wished me to recover soon.

“And I love you both so much for it. But I’m fine now, ain’t nothing gonna tear me away from you all,” I said as I kissed both of them lovingly.

“And we love you.” Celestia said. Suddenly she realized something. “Did…did you get bigger?” She asked, even noticing I was taller, about her reaching my chin in height.

“Oh my stars! Feel this!” Luna said as she grabbed my arm, groping my biceps. “It feels like I’m touching a golden statue!”

“Yeah…about that. During my fight with Sombra, I took this thing called Venom, a drug that is used to enhance one’s strength and muscle mass but at the cost of intelligence. I used a more refined formula for it so I didn’t lose my mind.” I explained to them.

“Enhance muscle mass, you say?” Celestia asked as her eyes trailed down to my crotch. Seeing her face turn red I smirked.

“Curious about something, Tia?” I teased, winking at her. “If you two want to find out, just ask~.” Celestia and Luna both turned scarlet red as their wings flared up. I laughed a bit and used my key to open a portal back to the Crystal Empire.

“How did you do this?” Luna asked about my key.

“From my friends, Axel and some others.”

“Axel? Yes, I remember. You must tell us how it works.” Celestia said as we walked through the portal.

“In time,” I said. Cadence had her jaw drop as she saw this happen.

“H-How…y-you... I-I don’t…” Cadence sputtered in shock.

“Greetings, deer niece, are you well?” Celestia greeted.

“Aunt Celestia? I’m doing f-fine, b-but when did…” Cadence looked at her aunts and at me, even more confused and shocked at what she was seeing.

“You shall catch flies, should you keep your mouth open like that,” Luna giggled. Twilight giggled and closed Cadence’s mouth’

“Me, my friends, the Princesses, well…we formed a herd with Jason.” Twilight explained. Cadence was silent as she blinked a few times as her mind tried to process all this.

“You…with…Jason?” Cadence asked Luna and Celestia while her face was bright red.

“Indeed, all eight of us love the same stallion,” Celestia said with a genuine and loving smile.

“But you’ve turned down thousands of proposals in the past!” Cadence said. “True, most of them were unsavory and there weren’t many humble stallions, but how is Jason different?”

“Because…” Luna looked at me and smiled warmly. “He knows us better than anypony. His words and actions showed us that he has great kindness and love for others. He does not let one’s past define them, and has shown us how to live.” Luna held my hand.

“He treated me like a normal mare, made me laugh, made me feel alive, Jason lets me be me. He doesn’t care about my status, power, and nor does he see me as a tool for lust and pleasure. He gives so much love, joy, and kindness…even when others wouldn’t.” Celestia held my other hand.

“And for that…”

“We know in our hearts…”

“We love him truly.” The two royal sisters then kissed my cheeks while I blushed heavily at their words.

“W-Wow…I-I…whoa…” I chuckled softly. I looked at Cadence and saw her stunned by hearing this and I smiled at her. Seeing her face light up a bit.

“I’m so happy for you, all of you!” Cadence said, with a hint of forced laughter.

“Niece, where is Captain Shining Armor?” Celestia asked, making Cadence flinch.

Cadence’s ears drooped and pinned to her head as she slowly reached into her dress pocket and pulled out two rings. It took a moment for them to put two and two together, making them gasp in shock.

“He…he left me, aunties,” Cadence said sadly.

Family Part 2

View Online

Twilight and the others soon took the kids away somewhere else so that we could discuss this

3rd P.O.V.

“Oh my dear…” Celestia and Luna both hugged Cadence as Cadence sniffled and hugged them both tightly.

“I am so so sorry, Cadence,” Luna said as she stroked Cadence’s mane. “I’ll send that buffoon to the moon!”

“I-I thought…he loved me…” Cadence cried in their arms as her heart broke, memories of all the times they shared together flooding her mind. Their first date, their first kiss, their first time together, and their wedding day, all of it shattered. Jason walked over to her and gently placed a hand on her shoulder.

“I know I have no say in this, but if he truly loved you then he wouldn’t have hurt you. You gave him all your love, it’s on him for throwing it away,” Jason consoled her.

“What if…it really was-ow!” Cadence rubbed her forehead as Jason flicked it.

“You are literally the Princess of Love, you loved him and did everything to make him happy. Anyone would be lucky to have you in their life.” Jason reprimanded her.

“You…really think so…?” Cadence asked as she looked into Jason’s eyes.

“I know so.” Jason smiled at her and Cadence felt a smile forming on her face, she also felt her heart skip a beat. All those memories of Shining soon being replaced by Jason’s words, his kind eyes, his bright smile, his chiseled looks, it was all she thought about.

“Thank you…” Cadence said as she wiped away her tears.

“Your true love will come, my dear. I promise you that.” Celestia kissed Cadence’s head.

“And they will make you feel like you are walking on air.” Luna smiled.

“Thank you.” Cadence sniffled, taking a quick glance at Jason as she felt her heart skip a beat again. “Now then, would you two care to join us for dinner?” Cadence asked.

“We would love to.” Celestia smiled as they started to walk into the castle. Twilight and the others were all waiting inside and Scootaloo ran up to Celestia and Luna, hugging their hooves.

“Hi moms!” Scootaloo smiled at them.

“Hello, my little shooting star.” Luna picked up Scootaloo.

“How has our little angel been?” Celestia asked as she nuzzled her nose against Scootaloo.

“I’ve been good, Daddy is gonna teach me and my friends how to knock someone out with a single punch!” Scootaloo exclaimed excitedly. Celestia and Luna looked over at Jason who whistled innocently.

“I see…” Celestia then smiled and kissed Scootaloo's cheek. “Come along, now.” They all started walking to the dining room, Luna still holding Scootaloo in her arms. They all sat down and some chefs came out with their food. Jason smiled but he couldn't help but miss the sweet juicy taste of a cheeseburger and the crispy taste of fried chicken. Jason started eating his salad and tried the fried hay, but he just secretly spat it out in a napkin.

“How long have you all been in a herd with Jason?” Cadence asked.

“Well…almost two weeks now.” Twilight blushed slightly. “But it has been the best time of my life.” She looked over at Jason and smiled, Jason winked at her which caused her to blush even more.

“He has quite the silver tongue.” Celestia giggled.

“You don’t know the half of it, Tia,” Jason teased her, making the Princess of the Sun’s face heat up. The group started to eat while also enjoying their time with each other. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were comparing what names they would pick for their foals, which filled Jason with pride. As they ate, Jason noticed Applejack looking a little queasy and wasn’t eating much. “AJ, you okay?” Jason asked as he eyed her, a clear look of concern on his face.

“Hmm? Oh, Ah’m fine,” Applejack said. “Just feelin’ a little under the weather is all…”

“Oh my, I hope it’s not serious,” Fluttershy said.

“It’s probably just a simple tummy ache,” Applejack waved it off, but lurched a little but managed to keep it down. Jason didn’t buy it for a second as he was trained by the world’s greatest detective, he could tell that something was wrong with her. He would ask about it later though as he kept eating. Jason looked over at Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie as they discussed names and Jason had one name he wanted to try.

“Hey, Fluttershy?” Jason said.

“Yes, honey?” Fluttershy asked.

“I have an idea for a name…” Jason said as he had a small smile on his face.

“Really? I would love to hear it!” Fluttershy said with a bit of enthusiasm.

“If it’s a boy, I…want to name them Willis,” Jason said. “Willis Jr.” Fluttershy and the others all seemed to smile as they remembered that name from Jason’s memories and knew just how much it must mean to him.

“That is a wonderful name,” Fluttershy said as she rubbed her stomach. Already imagining their child and the life they will have. The doors opened and all turned to see a pegasus mare walk in. She wore tight skinny jeans that hugged her curvaceous, yet muscular, legs, a white v-neck that showed off her generous bust, a flight jacket with a lighting bolt with small wings patched on the sleeve, and a pair of black aviators. Her fur was bright yellow and her mane and tail reminded Jason of an open flame. The mare approached the princesses and she bowed in respect before taking off her sunglasses to reveal her orange eyes.

“Your majesties, I would like to request the Wonderbolts withdraw from tomorrow's duel,” the mare said.

“Pardon? We did not make such an order,” Princess Luna said.

“Captain Spitfire, would you please explain this?” Princess Celestia requested.

“Your majesty, one of your royal cargo ships was hijacked by pirates. There…was only one survivor.” Spitfire said somberly. Hearing this everyone gasped in horror and shock, Jason stood up and turned to Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Applejack.

“YOU!” Spitfire lunged forward and tackled Jason into the ground, reeling her fist back but Jason quickly wrapped his legs around her and threw her off him. Jumping to his feet Jason glared at the mare while taking out his knife.

“Spitfire, stand down!” Luna and Celestia said with their royal Canterlot voice.

“What’s with you, lady?!” Jason barked.

“I’ll kill you, human! You and your boss killed a Wonderbolt veteran!” Spitfire hissed as she was on the verge of tears.

“The Hell are you talking about!?” Jason demanded as he kept his knife trained on her.

“My comrade told me what happened on that ship! She said it was hijacked by pirates and that the leader killed Iron Giant!” Spitfire explained. Celestia and Luna gasped.

“I-Impossible, Iron Giant was a seasoned veteran and is one of the strongest fighters in the royal guards elite forces,” Celestia said.

“He was killed by this human’s boss! And he killed and crippled all of the guards and only left one alive. She said that his strength was greater than Iron Giant and that he somehow grew in size as well.” Spitfire said. Jason went wide eyed as he then asked something to confirm his theory.

“Was he wearing a black and white mask?” Jason asked, his voice almost shaking a bit

“What?” Spitfire asked.

“WAS HE WEARING A BLACK AND WHITE MASK WITH RED EYES?!” Jason shouted.

“He did! And he had some strange green liquid injected into his body!” Spitfire told him. Hearing this Jason dropped his knife and gasped as he couldn’t believe that he was really here, and the possibility of who else was here sent a shiver down Jason’s spine.

His heart rate increased drastically and he began to hyperventilate.

“Jason?! What’s wrong?!” Twilight yelped.

“Bane…” Jason muttered

“What? Jason, what is wrong?” Celestia rushed to his side.

“That man who hijacked the ship…his name is Bane! He is one of the most dangerous criminals in Gotham and in most parts of the world, I know because I fought him a few times. Hell, the fucker broke Batman’s spine and even crushed all of us a few times before.” Jason explained “And that's not even the worst part.”

“W-What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“When I fought Sombra, he had a badge on him that was way too advanced to be made here, it was made by a man named Lex Luthor. Another criminal in my world. He’s a psychopath with a genius-level mind, Hell, he even makes weapons and armor that can go against heavy hitters and beings that can be considered Gods! If those two are here, who fucking knows who else came here!” Jason gripped his chest as he could hear the laughter of Joker ringing in his ears.

“We will stop him, my love,” Luna said as she cupped his cheeks and turned him towards her.

“No…I will. Any of you so much as get a glimpse of them, you run. I’m the only one that can handle them.” Jason warned them.

“But Jason-!”

“THIS IS NOT UP FOR DEBATE!” Jason yelled, his sudden outburst causing the mares to jump a bit “Those fuckers won’t hesitate to kill those who get in their way! What do you think will happen if they manage to get their hands on any of you?! Especially Bane…that sick fuck is the kind of monster who would love nothing more than to kill me and make me suffer. Hell, grudges aside, he’d probably hurt you all just for the joy of it.”

The mares were all stunned by this outburst as they haven’t seen Jason act like this before in some time. Luna looked at Jason and then slapped him hard across his face.

“You bucking idiot…” Luna said through her gritted teeth. “DON’T YOU KNOW WE LOVE YOU?!” Luna shouted at him, making Jason take a step back. “You aren’t alone! You don’t need to carelessly throw yourself in harm’s way! You have us! You will always have us! So don’t think for a bucking second that we will just stand by and watch as you get yourself killed!” Luna told him. Celestia walked up next to her sister and looked at Jason.

“Don’t think of us as just damsels in distress. If anypony dares harm any of our subjects or you, then they had better start praying,” Celestia said.

“But I-mmf!” Jason was silenced by Celestia kissing Jason, followed by Luna.

“It is much appreciated how far you’re willing to go for us, but we can handle ourselves,” Luna said.

“Besides, this brute killed a pony, a Wonderbolt veteran, no less,” Celestia added. “As princess of Equrstria, I decree that he, and any whom he works with and who follow him, are deemed as terrorists and enemies of Equestria.”

“And we’ll make sure those guys regret messing with our home!” Rainbow Dash said as she cracked her knuckles.

“All of us will.” Twilight grinned as she and the others were all willing to fight to protect their home. Jason couldn’t help but smile warmly at seeing this. His heart was filled with joy as his herd were all willing to fight alongside him.

“Fine. But remember, don’t fight any of them unless I’m there. I know them better than all of you.” Jason told them. “You, fire with hooves. What exactly was on that ship?”

“Bits, gems, jewelry, priceless artifacts and paintings, a lot of money.” Spitfire said.

“Hmm…” Jason scratched his chin in thought, going into detective mode. “It could be possible that they took that ship in order to use the money to hire more muscle.”

“Who else was with this Bane, Captain Spitfire?” Luna asked.

“I’m not sure, Stormfront only reported him and other humans as underlings,” Spitfire told them.

“That must be Bane’s crew then. Lex usually builds machines as his muscles. Bane on the other hand relies on his strength and intellect and his men in a fight,” Jason said.

“If you could, could you take a photo of Bane?” Twilight asked him.

“I could, yeah. And Lex. We can use it to try and widen our search for them.”

“Good, for now we must wait. We don’t know where they are so we have to wait for something to give us a lead,” Celestia said. Jason hated to admit but she was right, without any leads they can’t do much.

“Dad?” Scootaloo asked as she was at the door. “Is everything okay?” Jason smiled at her and knelt down, holding out his arms as she came up to him.

“Yeah, everything is fine, kiddo. Just some grown-up talk.” Jason said as he hugged her.

“You sure? Things felt…not good…” Scootaloo said as she looked down a bit.

“I’m sure, no need to worry.” Jason then poked her sides which caused her to giggle, soon turning into full blown laughter as Jason started tickling her.

“Nooo! Stop it! No more!” Scootaloo laughed as Jason kept on tickling her. “Save me!”

“Fear not, my child! Help is on the way!” Luna said as she appeared behind Jason and started tickling his neck, Jason tensed up and started laughing, trying to get away.

“Reinforcements are on the way!” Celestia giggled as she also started to tickle Jason. Fluttershy and the others came and smiled at the sight they saw. Soon Jason was jumped by his whole herd and the kids. Cadence couldn’t hold in her laughter as she saw this, Jason trying to crawl away.

“Help me, heart-butt!” Jason laughed through teary eyes, his laughter filling the room. Cadence just kept laughing and debating if she should help or not.

Cadence hummed in thought for a few minutes before walking towards him, the others stopping but still holding him down. Cadence knelt down and smiled down at him, Jason sighed in relief and smiled at his savior, but it quickly went away when he saw the mischievous smirk on Cadence’s face as she jumped him and started tickling him.

“Noooooooo! Oh my God, I hate you all!” Jason laughed loudly. Cadence giggled as she kept tickling Jason, not remembering the last time she did anything like this before with anypony.

“The BUCK is going on?!”

Everyone stopped as they looked to see Shining Armor standing by the door, a furious look in his eyes as he saw his wife, or ex-wife to be exact, on top of Jason.

“S-Shining? What are you doing here?” Cadence asked as she got up, Jason sat up and narrowed his eyes at Shining Armor.

“What are YOU doing?!” Shining Armor glared at Cadence.

“I-I-I…”

“Already throwing yourself at this freak?! I knew you were a bucking slut!” Shining Armor marched towards her, but Jason quickly stood up and stepped in front of him, getting in his way. “Out of my way.”

“Make me,” Jason said while glaring down at Shining Armor, Jason’s eyes flashed green for a split second, Shining was about to say something until Celestia stepped forward.

“Stand down, Shining Armor, now.” Celestia told him with a commanding voice.

“You will get the chance to fight in the arena tomorrow. Or do you wish to get, how do you say, your flank kicked now?” Luna asked him. Staring down at the former prince.

Shining Armor was shocked that the two princesses of Equestria were siding with Jason over him, he scoffed and glared at Jason.

“Can’t fight your own battles?” Shining mocked, until Scootaloo threw an apple at his head.

“Shut it, you big jerk! My daddy will get your flank, you…you…plothole!” Scootaloo shouted at him.

“You little brat!” Shining used his magic to levitate Scootaloo into the air. “How dare you attack the captain of the guard!”

“Put me down you big jerk!” Scoots struggled in the aura while everyone was shocked at the stallion's behavior.

“Shining! Put her down now!” Cadence yelled while stomping over to her former husband.

“I don't;t take orders from you anymore you cu-”

Slap!

Shining was cut off after he was slapped across the face. What made it really shocking though, was that Twilight was the one to slap him. “Twily…?”

“Put my daughter down, now, or I’ll give you a fresh one,” she said with fire in her eyes.

“Daughter?!” Shining gasped as he looked at his little sister and Scootaloo.

“Our Daughter!” Celestia, Luna, and the rest of Jason’s herd stepped forward and got between Shining Armor and their daughter. Scootaloo smirked at Shining Armor and crossed her arms.

“Better do it. My moms can whoop your flank!” Scootaloo then stuck out her tongue and pulled down her eye a little. Shining Armor stared in shock at this and gritted his teeth, slowly setting Scootaloo down.

“This! This isn’t over, freak!” Shining stated

“Not by a long shot.” Jason told him as he flipped him off. Shining growled before storming off. Jason turned to Twilight and saw pain in her eyes. He gently held her hand as Scootaloo came up and hugged her leg. Twilight looked at them and smiled softly.

“Thank you,” Twilight said softly as she rubbed Scootaloo's head and kissed Jason's hand.

“I’m so sorry, everypony. I-I didn’t-” Cadence was cut off by Celestia putting a hand on her shoulder with a warm smile.

“There is no need to be sorry, my dear.” Celestia smiled. Cadence smiled softly and hugged her aunt. Scootaloo then perked up a bit.

“Hey, can…we all go to the park again?” Scootaloo asked. They all smiled and happily agreed. Rainbow carried Scootaloo in her arms while Jason carried Spike over his shoulders as they headed out.

They spent the whole day playing in the park, laughing, having fun, and enjoying their time together. Celestia and Luna even join in on some games with Scootaloo and the other kids, the sight of the two rulers of Equestria playing caused great shock to the ponies but also filled them with joy as well. It was soon time for Celestia to start setting the sun and Luna to raise the moon. The kids were all growing tired as they were carried back to the castle. Celestia carried Scootaloo and smiled at her daughter, gently kissing her head. Applejack and Rarity carried their little sisters while Twilight carried Spike.

“Will you two be spending the night?” Cadence asked her aunts.

“I wouldn’t mind,” Celestia said.

“Nor do I, though I do have to watch over the ponies’ dreams,” Luna said.

‘Want me to join you?” Jason asked.

“That is alright, my love. You rest tonight,” Luna said as she kissed him lovingly.

Jason moaned softly in the kiss. Soon they retreated back into the castle and Cadence had maids lead them all to an empty room. Avril walked towards a room while swaying her tail side to side. She glanced back at Jason with bedroom eyes and blew him a kiss, Jason blushed and smiled as he followed her inside the room. Jason shut the door behind him as Avril crawled on the bed, stretching down on it as she lifted her ass up in the air.

CLOP!

“Mmm, the bed feels sooo soft~.” Avril glanced back and smirked as she saw Jason eyeing her eyes like candy. “Why don’t you come and get a feel~?” Avril lifted her tail up and started swaying it side to side in a hypnotic swing.

“Don’t mind if I do~,” Jason said as he started taking off his armor and clothes, revealing his body. His muscles had gotten a bit bigger and more refined and his cock grew a few inches longer and thicker. Jason walked toward Avril and kissed her passionately, taking off her clothes and tossing them aside. Cupping her large soft breasts and kissing her neck.

“Ah~,mmm~, right there, baby~.” Avril moaned as his touch as her hands ran up and down his muscular frame. “Oh God, you could grind meat on these!” Avril giggled as she ran her hands up and down his abs.

“Avril,” Jason said as he paused for a moment and stared down at her. “Are you sure you want this? We haven’t known each other for as long as I’ve known the others.”

“Jason.: Avril smiled and caressed her cheek while looking into his eyes. “While that may be true, I’ve known you enough to know that you have a kind heart, a loving nature, and a good head on your shoulders. You risked your life for a world that isn’t yours and you gave up going back home to be with the ones you love. I want this. I want you, Jason,” Avril said as she then kissed him lovingly. No lust, no hunger. Just pure love for him.

“I’m so happy to hear that, Avril.” Jason rested his forehead against hers. “With this, we’ll officially be mates.”

“One thing you must know about us diamond dog girls.” Avril sat up and stood on all fours. She looked over her shoulder with a seductive smirk and raised her tail to expose her already moist pussy. “We always want a big and strong alpha to claim us for his own~.”

Jason drooled at the sight of her soaked pussy and his cock twitcher eagerly to pound her.

“Be careful, Avril. You might have bitten off more than you can chew~,” Jason said as he grabbed her thick and soft furry ass, grinding his hard shaft between her cheeks. Feeling her juices coat his cock to act as lube. Jason then lined his cock up with her pussy and rammed his shaft all the way deep inside her in one fast and hard thrust, the two moaning out in pleasure as Jason started bucking his hips back and forth. Avril moaned and panted at the feeling of his massive cock stretching out her walls and hitting her womb.

“Ahn! Yes! Fuck me baby! Make me your bitch! Mark me as yours!” Avril yipped as Jason went to town on her pussy.

Jason grabbed and yanked her tail as he started pounding her pussy faster, harder, and deeper. The bed shook and banged against the wall as loud wet slaps and moans filled the room.

“You like that, huh~! You naughty little slutty bitch~!” Jason spanked her ass and started fucking her doggystyle. His balls slapped against her clit.

“Come on, Jason~! Give it to me~!” Avril moaned as she dug her nails into the bed and then bit the pillow as Jason started kissing and roughly biting her neck and shoulders.

Avril’s eyes rolled back as she felt her whole body quake under Jason, feeling her pussy getting destroyed by his fat and hard cock was starting to break her mind as all she thought was him. Avril smirked as she then pushed back and straddled Jason, grabbing his hands and placing them on her soft tits.

“What? Did you think I was just gonna lay down and take it~? Oh no no no, honey~.” Avril started grinding on his cock as she moaned. “The real fun is just beginning!” Avril then started slamming her pussy up and down hard on his cock. Her ass cheek clapped and jiggled with each thrust as the bed creaked even louder. Jason groaned loudly in sweet pleasure as Avril slammed her ass down on him.

“Holy shit~! Fuck~! Keep going, you fucking bitch~!” Jason spanked her ass hard and started thrusting upward to match her pace.

“Oh yes~!” Avril moaned as her tongue hung out her mouth.

Jason leaned up and caught her tongue in his mouth and the two engaged in a sloppy make out session. Avril’s tongue pressed against Jason’s as it tried to pin it down and explore his mouth. Jason’s tongue, however, refused to give in as it pushed back into Avril’s maw. Jason’s tongue poked and prodded all around Avril’s mouth and a river of drool dripped from their lips and sounded just as sloppy as Avril’s pussy being skewered by his dick. When Avril shifted her legs, Jason’s dick managed to prod its way into her womb and hit all the right places.

“Aaaah~! Yes~! Right there, ah~! Fuck me harder~!” Avril moaned as she kept bouncing up and down on Jason’s dick. Jason smirked as he grabbed her and slammed her against the wall, spreading her legs.

“Careful what you wish for~.” Jason bit her neck as he continued plowing her soaking wet hole, Avril reeled her head back and growled in pleasure, digging her claws into his toned back, leaving a few scratch marks on his back. Jason grunted as he felt Avril’s claws on him, but the pain was turned into pleasure as he lifted her legs higher and fucked her. Avril then opened her jaw and bit down on Jason’s shoulder. Her fangs pierced his flesh and drew a little blood as she marked him as her mate.

“Fuck!” Jason cursed under his breath as Avril marked him.

“Aww, what’s wrong~? Was that too much for you~?” Avril teased him, but she soon gasped as Jason wrapped one hand around her throat in a tight grip, slamming her against the edge of the bed. Avril looked up to see a primal look in Jason's eyes, she had to admit it. The sight of Jason hovering over her like this made her knees weak and her body tremble in excitement and anticipation. Jason rammed his cock back inside her pussy, his hips becoming a blur as Avril’s whole body rocked.

“YES! FUCK ME HARD, BABY! WRECK MY PUSSY! I’M YOUR LITTLE BITCH! FUCK ME UNTIL I CAN’T WALK! FUCK YOUR PUPPY LITTER IN MY SNATCH!” Avril screamed as all she could think about was getting railed by her Alpha.

“Oh fuck yeah~! Take it, you fucking mutt~! You love getting fucked by my human cock, don’t you~!” Jason growled a bit and then used his other hand to grab one of her legs, slowly dragging his tongue up and down her soft paws. Avril drooled and curled her toes at the warm and wet sensation on her paws, Jason licking in between her toes as his tongue worked around her paws.

The two spent hours rutting each other, the room completely destroyed as the two made it their mission to fuck the others brains out. Jason was on his back with Avril riding him, the two covered in sweat, bites, and scratch marks, Avril even had a mark around her neck from when Jason choked her. The two felt a massive build up in them as they were getting close.

“BEG FOR MY CUM, DOG SLUT! BEG FOR ME TO FUCK A LITTER IN YOUR CUNT!” Jason roared.

“AH~! AH~! FUCK~! PLEASE, DADDY~! FUCK MY SLUTTY DOGGY PUSSY~! BREED ME WITH YOUR HUMAN COCK AND CUM~! PLEASE BREED THIS SLUTTY MUTT~!” Avril begged as her tail had wrapped slightly around Jason's leg. Jason grunted loudly and through gritted teeth he moaned.

“I’M CUMMING~!”

“YEEEESSSSSS~!” Avril slammed her hips all the way down the base of his cock as the two reached their climax. Avril’s whole body twitched as she was experiencing Heaven. Jason was in a similar state as he was gripping the crystal bed frame so hard that it cracked a bit. Their orgasm lasted for a few minutes until the two collapsed. Avril panted and drooled on Jason’s chest as Jason was out of breath.

"That was…the best…dicking I ever…fucking…had…” Avril said.

“Likewise…” Jason said. He pulled out of Avril and watched his seed pour out of her cunt and all over the bed sheets.

“Mmm…I love you,” Avril said as she snuggled up against Jason and closed her eyes, her tail and arms wrapped around him as they slept.

CLOP END!

Family Part 3

View Online

The night was peaceful and everyone slept soundly, but the night had to come to an end as Celestia yawned and slowly sat up.

“Mm.” Scootaloo snuggled up and nuzzled Celestia’s side as she slept. Celestia looked down and smiled at Scootaloo and gently stroked her hair, seeing a small smile on her daughter's face.

“I guess just a few more minutes couldn’t hurt,” Celestia whispered to herself as she kissed Scootaloo’s head and cuddled her as she let her child sleep. Half an hour passed by and Celestia gently shook Scootaloo. “Scootaloo. It’s time to get up, little one.” Celestia whispered.

“Mm…five more minutes…” Scootaloo mumbled as she slept. Celestia giggled at how adorable Scootaloo was.

“Very well. I guess you won’t get to see mommy raise the sun.” Celestia had a small grin on her as she watched Scootaloo begin to wake up.

“Really?” Scootaloo asked as she rubbed her eyes. Celestia smiled and held Scootaloo’s hand as they walked over to the window. Celestia opened it and her horn lit up. Soon Luna started to lower the sun while Celestia raised the sun. “Wow. It’s so beautiful. And awesome!” Scootaloo cheered as she watched with amazement and wonder.

“Thank you, sweetie,” Celestia said with a giggle as she stretched. “Go on and take a shower, little one.” Celestia said as Scootaloo went to the bathroom that was in the room they stayed in.

Jason and Avril were both still sleeping, the room and themselves reeked of sweat and sex. Jason was the first to wake up as he yawned. Looking down he smiled at Avril and gently scratched behind her ear. Avril smiled and nuzzled his chest at the feeling before her eyes started to open. She looked up and kissed his nose.

“Good morning, handsome,” Avril said.

“Morning, sexy.” Jason chuckled softly. “Last night was incredible.” He smiled as he wrapped his arms around her. Avril has a prideful smile on her face as she saw her markings on Jason, now others will know that he is her mate.

“Looks like it wasn’t just your muscles that got bigger~.” Avril playfully teased as she winked at him.

“You certainly seemed to enjoy it.” Jason grinned as he and Avril then slowly stood up, only to immediately lay back down when their legs started to wobble like jell-o.

“I guess we both went at it a bit too hard.” Avril giggled as the two laid down for a few minutes cuddling. Once they could stand up again the two took a quick shower, spending nearly an hour rutting once more before stepping out. The two got dressed and stepped out into the halls, seeing the others beginning to wake up as well.

“Morning, ladies,” Jason greeted as he waved to his herd.

“Hey.” Spike yawned as he stretched. “Last night was so weird.”

“How so?” Twilight asked him.

“Well, as I was asleep I heard something banging on the wall and something cracking.” Spike said. Jason and Avril both blushed as they realized that they were the cause of the banging and cracking.

“Maybe somepony was doing some late night drum practice and dropped a glass of milk,” Pinkie Pie told him

“Uh…yeah, sure, Pinkie.” Spike chuckled as he didn’t question it as Pinkie just being Pinkie.

“Where’s Luna?” Jason asked.

“She must be asleep.” Celestia said as they headed to the dining room. On the way they saw Cadence walking out of her room with a bedhead and a large shirt and baggy sweatpants. She had a very happy smile on her face, Avril giggled at the sight.

“Looks like someone slept well.” Avril said, a small grin on her face as she leaned over and whispered. “Who were you dreaming about?” She teased. Cadence blushed at the teasing and laughed nervously.

“W-Whaaaat? N-Nothing, I just had a really good sleep is all.” Cadence looked away and played with her mane

“Hmm…fair enough. I know I certainly slept well~.” Avril glanced over at Jason and winked at him.

“The beds are like clouds,” Sweetie Belle sighed with delight.

“That’s royalty for ya,” Applebloom giggled.

“I’m glad you all had a wonderful night. I’ll have the chefs prepare us breakfast,” Cadence said as she called for a maid, telling her to tell the chefs to make breakfast before heading back into her room to freshen up.

After some time they all sat down and the chefs came out with pancakes, french toasts, fresh berries, and drinks. Soon a guard came up to Princess Cadence and whispered something to her, she sighed heavily and frowned.

“The fight will be held this afternoon, Jason,” Cadence told him.

“This afternoon, huh? Alright then. I’ll be ready by then,” Jason said as he ate his pancakes.

“Kick his butt, Daddy! N-No offense, mom!” Scootaloo said as she looked at Twilight, the smart mare looked down at Scootaloo and smiled sadly.

“It’s okay, sweetie,” Twilight said as she then looked up at Jason. “Please be careful, Jason.”

“Babe, come on, it’s me. I’ll be fine,” Jason said confidently.

“You better be, partner. Or else Ah’m gonna hogtie ya to a tree,” Applejack told him as she smiled. They all laughed a bit and soon finished breakfast. All waiting for the time to come for the match.

Hours passed and it was now time for the match. The arena was packed with all citizens of the crystal empire as Celestia and Luna, who had woken up in time for the fight, sat in a booth with the rest of Jason's herd and the kids.

“I hope Jason will be okay…” Fluttershy said worriedly as she held her hands together.

“Jason will be fine, he took on King Sombra on his own! It’s the guards I’m worried about.” Rainbow Dash laughed. “Uh, sorry, Twilight.” She quickly stopped and smiled sheepishly.

“It’s fine, really. Plus, I think Shining needs this,” Twilight said. Cadence was with them as well as she looked down to see the trained guards all armored and armed as they prepared for battle, seeing her ex-husband Cadence felt a sting in her heart. Cadence stood up and cleared her throat.

“Fillies and gentlecolts! I present to you the best of the best of the royal guards! And captain Shining Armor!” Cadence announced as the crowd cheered. “Introducing the challenger! He is a being from another world, but has shown to be courageous! Selfless! Noble! And Heroic! I give you, Red Hood!” Cadence announced as the crowd all got to their hooves and cheered on for their savior.

“Go Red Hood!”

“I love you! Marry me!”

“You got this, Red Hood!”

“Thank you, Mister Hood!”

Cheers filled the arena as Jason walked towards the battlegrounds, standing proudly as he looked around to hear the ponies cheer for him. Spitfire and two other Wonderbolts came to watch the match.

“Why are we here again?” Soarin asked Spitfire.

“I want to see if this human can even help us. He freaked out after learning about the attack, so I want to see if he can be of any use,” Spitfire said.

“Fighters ready?” Cadence called out to the fighters below, all of them getting into a stance “BEGIN!”

https://youtu.be/x4fgGZEggxE

The guards all slowly walked and circled Jason as he smirked under his helmet, cracking his neck and shoulders. Jason glanced at Shining Armor.

“Let's give these ponies a good show,” Jason said, suddenly four guards charged at Jason from all sides, two wielding swords and two wielding spears. Jason bent his knees and jumped just before they could skewer him, Jason then dropped an ax-kick on one guard and knocked him out. His newfound strength showed as the guard's helmet actually cracked open.

“Bastard!” One guard started thrusting his spear at Jason who was easily dodging the attacks. The guard aimed for an overhead slash but Jason stepped to the side and stepped on the tip of the spear. Jason then kicked the guard in the side of his head and sent him flying across the arena. Some teeth were seen on the arena floor.

“Raaah!” A guard with a sword brought down his blade but Jason caught it with both hands and yanked the sword off his hands, Jason then punched the guard in the gut, making him cough up spit as he was sent flying back. A dent in his armor.

The guard thrusted his spear towards Jason's legs but Jason jumped up and double drop kicked the guard in the face. Breaking his nose and knocking him out cold.

“WOOOOOOOOOO! YEAH! GO RED HOOD!” The crowd cheered as they witnessed Jason easily dispatch four guards like they were nothing. Spitfire had her jaw drop and took off her sunglasses to see if she wasn't imagining what she just saw

“I-Impossible! He took them down like they were nothing!” Spitfire said as her teammates were just as stunned as her.

“Red Hood!” Jason glanced at the stands to see a crystal mare pull up her shirt and flash him. “I wanna have your foal~!”

“BACK OFF, HARLOT!” Rarity shouted at the mare. Jason blushed heavily at the rack of the crystal mare, leaving him open to a hammer to the face. Jason groaned as he rolled back to his feet and saw a large unicorn stallion holding a large hammer.

“I’m gonna grind you into paste!” The stallion said as he raised his hammer and slammed it down on Jason, a powerful gust of wind blew as the hit made contact, but Jason was holding the large hammer with his bare hands.

“Heh, I’m gonna give you bastards a pounding so hard, it will make Shining Prick’s ex-wife jealous!” Jason mocked as he pushed the unicorn back, grabbing his head and bringing his face down hard to his knee over and over and over again until the unicorn's face was nothing more than a bloody mess.

“WHAT?!?” Shining Armor yelled as he gripped his sword tightly.

Cadence went bright red hearing this as her wings flared up. Shining Armor dashed forward as two pegasus flew up into the air and started shooting arrows at Jason. Jason backflipped away to avoid the arrows. Five other guards rushed after Jason and jumped him. One guard tried slashing at Jason but he jumped and used the guards head to hold himself up as he did a split kick to two other guards. Jason then got behind the guard that tried to slash him and wrapped his arms around him, suplexing him into the ground. Jason then grabbed the guard’s helmet and used it to block a strike from Shining Armor, Jason pushed him back as he dodged an arrow aimed for his head. Two guards charged at Jason from his side as the archers took aim, then released their arrows as it flew towards Jason. Jason waited for the two guards to get close before jumping and spinning, narrowly dodging the two swords and arrows.

Jason landed on his hands and kicked the two guards in the nuts and got up as he bashed their heads together and grabbed their helmets. Throwing them at one of the archers as it hit her face twice. Shining Armor swung at Jason and was able to knick him in his arm, Jason grunted as he then elbowed a guard in the throat and then choke slammed him. Jason picked up a lance from the guard he just knocked out and used it to defend himself against Shining assault.

“You really think you can beat us? You’re outnumbered and out matched!” Shining mocked as the archers lined up their shots and the rest of the remaining guards rushed towards Jason. Jason gritted his teeth.

“You don’t seem to understand.” Jason headbutted Shining and then kneed him in the gut, wrapping his arm around him Jason threw Shining Armor back and towards some guards. “I WAS TRAINED TO SURVIVE!” Jason broke the lance in half and threw it at one of the archers, hitting the mare in her leg as she screamed in pain, falling down and dropping her bow and arrows. “NO MATTER WHAT OR WHO I’M FIGHTING AGAINST!” Jason then lifted up a guard and used him to bash two more guards.

One guard threw a chain at Jason and it wrapped around his arm, soon another one wrapped around his other arm. Jason saw two of them yanking the chains to hold him but Jason grabbed the chains and, with all his might, pulled the chains. Bringing to the two guards flying towards him. Jason jumped and did a perfect split kick to their faces, knocking them out cold. Shining Armor then cut the chains with his sword, making them useless. The rest of the guards used this opportunity to all rush Jason at once, Jason charged forward and started beating the guards to a bloody pulp. Loud snaps, short gasps of air, and bodies dropping was all that was heard as Jason dispatched the guards. Jason quickly rolled over and picked up the bow and arrows for the pegasus, taking aim he fired an arrow at the archer but he flew to the side.

“Ha! Missed!” The archer mocked until he saw another arrow flying by and cut the string of his bow. Jason then fired two more arrows and hit the archer right in his shoulders, making him shout out in pain and fall to the ground. Jason then looked at Shining Armor as it was only just the two of them left. Guards were scattered all over the arena as they groaned and grunted in pain or stayed silent as many were out cold. Shining Armor gritted his teeth as he tightened his grip on his hilt and got into a stance.

“I’m gonna enjoy mounting your helmet on my wall like a trophy,” Shining said.

“Come give it a try.” Jason told him as he waved Shining to come at him.

Shining Armor yelled as he charged forward, his sword lighting up with his magic as he slashed forward, sending a slash of magic hurling towards Jason. Jason ran forward and jumped over the slash as he aimed to kick Shining but the Stallion dodged, bringing his sword down to slash Jason’s head off. Jason quickly ducked under the swing and grabbed Shining’s wrists, tightening his grip until Shining let go of his sword. Jason then kneed him in the gut and then backflipped and kicked him. Sending Shining flying back. Shining Armor rolled on the ground and quickly got back up. Narrowly dodging a swift kick from Jason Shining slammed his elbow into Jason’s side and blasted him towards a wall with his magic. Jason groaned as he shook his head to concentrate, recovery from the blast Jason jumped out of the way as Shining started firing a volley of magic blasts at him.

“Move, Jason, move!” Luna shouted as she grew worried as Shining had the distance advantage on Jason.

“Come on, Daddy! You can win this!” Scootaloo cheered.

“Yeah, you got this!”

“Go Red Hood!”

“We love you!”

The crowd cheered on for Jason as he rolled away from a blast and grabbed two daggers. Jason then threw them at Shining Armor to distract him. Picking up two more swords off the ground, Jason threw them as well. Once close enough, Jason elbowed Shining’s face and then elbowed his gut. Shining Armor grunted in anger as he then grabbed Jason’s head and started kneeing him in the face, Jason gritted his teeth and grabbed Shining by his legs, lifting him up and slamming him to the ground. Jason then spun Shining around and threw him halfway across the arena. The crowd cheered as Jason stood up and gloated.

“Are you not entertained?!” Jason asked as the crowd cheered louder, Shining Armor spat on the ground in disgust as he then used his magic to levitate the fallen weapons off the ground.

“Die, you freak!” Shining Armor then hurled all the weapons at Jason. Jason started flipping and rolling and jumping to avoid getting skewered narrowly dodging each blade. Shining Armor growled in rage as he then started firing another volley of magic blasts at Jason, but Jason was quickly rushing towards him. Jason stayed low and kept running, once close enough Jason hit Shining’s chin with a palm heel strike. Jason then grabbed Shining’s waist and tossed him down. Getting on top of him. Jason started beating Shining Armor over and over and over again. Knocking out two teeth.

Just as Jason reeled back to punch Shining’s lights out, Shining shut his eyes and waited for the end, only the end didn’t come. He slowly opened his eyes to see Jason’s fist an inch away from his face.

“Do yourself a favor, and yield,” Jason warned. “You and your men put up a good fight, you deserve that much, but this match is mine.”

Shining Armor looked up at Jason and spat at his helmet.

“Buck you, freak! I will never accept you nor will I let my sister date a monster like you!” Shining Armor shouted. Jason tightened his fists but took a deep breath, letting Shining go as he stood up.

“You’re not worth it,” Jason said as he started walking away. Shining Armor gritted his teeth and slowly stood up, seeing nothing but red Shining ran towards Jason, using his magic to pull a sword to his side.

“DIE!” Shining shouted as he aimed the blade right at Jason’s back. Before Jason could counter it, something flew through the air and knocked the sword out of Shining's hands. Suddenly a black figure appeared over Jason and hit Shining Armor in the face, hard. The figure slowly stood over the now defeated Shining Armor and spoke

“No one messes with my brother,” The figure said. The voice caused Jason to freeze in place as he got a good look at the figure. They wore a black and blue skin tight armor with a blue bird symbol on their chest. They had black hair, white skin, and an athletic physique.

“Nightwing…?” Jason muttered as the figure looked at Jason, a few tears streaming down his face.

“Jason!” The two then hugged as it was revealed who the figure was. The two brothers embraced each other and held on to each other tightly. Jason had removed his helmet and smiled.

“I-I…I thought I wouldn’t see you again, Dick. I…I didn't think you guys were even looking.” Jason said softly.

“We never stopped looking for you. When we found out you were alive we did everything we could to find you.” Nightwing explained. The crowd cheered as Jason had won the battle but his herd, Cadence, Spike, and the kids were all silent as they watched Jason hug this mysterious stranger. They had all gotten up and soon made their way down to the arena where Jason was talking with Nightwing, the two clearly happy to see each other again.

“Jason, who is this?” Celestia asked while eyeing the stranger, not wanting any kind of harm to come to Jason or the others.

“This is Nightwing, my brother,” Jason said. Nightwing gave them all a greeting nod.

“Hey, nice to meet you all.” Nightwing happily waved to them.

“Let’s talk more at the palace. We got a lot of catching up to do,” Jason said, suddenly Scootaloo ran up and jumped into his arms.

“I knew you could win, dad!” Scootaloo cheered.

Wait…DAD?!?” Nightwing’s jaw dropped but soon he had a proud smile on his face and started crying. “I’m an uncle! I thought I would never see the day! I thought you were gonna be alone forever!” Nightwing cried tears of joy through his mask.

“Wait!” All turned to see Shining scramble to his hooves. “I’m not done! That freak interrupted our fight! As if one of you was bad enough! Now there’s two?!” Cadence glared at Shining and walked over to him. Jason was about to stop her, but Twilight put her hand on Jason’s shoulder.

“Two freaks in Equestria! Just perfect! My reputation is in the gutters, my wife divorced me, my sister is corrupted, and it’s all your bucking fault! I knew I should’ve killed you when I first laid eyes on you! You’re nothing but a blight on this kingdom and you’ll kill every-!”

SMACK!!

Shining was cut off when Candace reeled back and smacked Shining Armor across his muzzle. A bright red hand print formed on his cheek as he looked back to see a cold gaze from his ex-wife.

“C-Cadence…?” Shining muttered.

“Leave…” Cadence turned back around and walked away. “Never come back.”

Shining held his cheek and clenched his fist, glaring daggers at Jason and Cadence before scoffing and walking away.

“I feel like I’m missing some context,” Nightwing whispered to Jason.

“You don’t know the half of it,” Jason whispered back as they all headed out.

They all sat around the dining table and Jason started introducing Nightwing to everyone.

“Scootaloo is my daughter, I adopted her not too long ago,” Jason said as Scootaloo was between him and Nightwing.

“So, he’s my uncle?” Scootaloo asked, stars already forming in her eyes.

“That’s right, Scoots.” Jason smiled as Scootaloo then started screaming in pure joy. The scream was so loud that all of them were covering their ears.

“Is she always like this?!” Nightwing asked over her screaming.

“No!” Jason said as he then covered Scootaloo’s mouth with his hands, she was still screaming for a good five minutes before stopping.

“My uncle is a superhero! My dad is a superhero! This is awesome!” Scootaloo cheered. Nightwing chuckled softly and ruffled her mane.

“This is Celestia and Luna. They’re the Princesses of Equestria. And also my marefirends,” Jason said as he pointed to Luna and Celestia.

“Grayson, yes?” Luna asked.

“Jason told you about me? Wow, that’s a shocker,” Nightwing joked.

“Yes, Jason spoke highly of you all. He loves you all so much.” Luna smiled at him.

“Really? Awwwww. You do love me.” Nightwing reached his arm up to hug Jason.

“Hug me, and I’ll throw you out the window,” Jason threatened, but his words were meaningless as Nightwing hugged him.

“You big ol’ softie, you.” Nightwing laughed as Jason groaned from the affection. “Wait…your what friends?”

“We are Jason’s herd. In Equestria, the ratio between mares and stallions is very low. Therefore, herds have become a common practice in the hopes of producing colts.” Celestia explained. Nightwing’s jaw dropped as he was speechless. Looking around he looked over Jason’s herd as they all smiled and waved at him.

“Sooo…they’re all your…” Nightwing looked at Jason for confirmation.

“Lovers. Yes.” Jason nodded.

“Sorry for asking, but…how?” Nightwing asked as he was curious how so many women were willing to share Jason.

“It wasn’t easy at first, when we first met.” Twilight rubbed her arm nervously.

“We weren’t exactly friends,” Applejack said.

“We thought he was a monster and wanted him locked away or leave for good,” Rainbow Dash said.

“But after some time, we saw just how caring Jason truly is. How even when his own life is at risk, he would save anyone he can.” Rarity smiled at Jason.

“He showed us that his heart is pure and how much kindness he shows others.” Fluttershy smiled lovingly at Jason.

“He makes us smile and feel all giddy inside,” Pinkie Pie said while blowing kisses at Jason.

“That no matter one’s past actions, we can all be redeemed and move forward,” Luna said as she held his hand.

“And treated me as more than just a powerful tool, and instead saw me as a normal pony. He showed me how to actually have fun.” Celestia giggled. Nightwing could see the love they all had for Jason and he couldn’t help but be proud of his brother.

“…thank you, all of you…for taking care of my brother. I don’t know how to repay you all.” Nightwing said as Jason then punched his leg.

“You don’t owe them anything. If anything, I owe them everything for helping me,” Jason said.

“Oh man, what happened to your scar?” Nightwing pointed at Jason’s cheek after noticing it was gone.

“Hehe, I had some help from a few friends. Actually.” Jason put on his helmet and started to call the guys. After a few seconds of waiting, the call went through, and the helmet projected a hologram in the middle of the room. What they didn’t expect was to see some sort of hulking monster that would give Bane a run for his money, and an ax-wielding Joe, taunting the beast. “

“C’mon you, ugly ogre! Face the God of War!” He said before charging the monster.

“What the heck’s going on?!” Scoots yelled while clinging to Jason.

As Joe leapt onto the beast, he clung his hand to the creature’s head before looking at everyone. “Oh! Sorry, just a bit of a morning exercise. Be with you in a moment,” he said before chopping the monster in the jaw and dragging it down to the ground. He removed the ax before chopping the beast’s jaw again, killing the monster. He then shakes off the blood and brings out a flask. “So, Jason, what can I do ya for?” He asks before taking a swig.

“Uh…hey. Sorry for interrupting…whatever that was. Just wanted you to meet someone.” Jason then gestured over to Nightwing who slowly waved.

“Who’s the himbo-looking guy with the ax?” Nightwing asked.

“Right, allow me to introduce myself.” Joe dipped with a low bow before coming back up. “Joe Huffstutler. Lycan and God of War to an alternate Equestria. And you.” Joe pointed at Nightwing. “Are Nightwing, the first Robin to have been trained by Batman. I’d go into more detail, but then that would be rude,” Joe said with a genuine smile before turning to Jason. “So, did the equipment we gave you exceed your expectations?”

“Yeah, and more. Though, I still have to be careful.” Jason showed Joe the hole in his armor from when Sombra stabbed him.

“Wait, how do you-” Nightwing was cut off by Jason.

“Joe and his friends are from a place called The Edge, a place that exists outside of time and space and has access to different universes. Some of which shows…us, but in that world we’re comic book characters. A work of fiction.” Jason explained. Nightwing went wide eyed hearing this as he looked at Joe.

“So…you’re super stalkers?” Nightwing joked. “But how did you meet Jason? And what happened to his scar?” He asked.

“My son-in-law visited Jason’s Equestria trying to find something that jeopardizes the multiverse. I’d explain what the danger is, but we’d be here for at least a week. Luckily, he didn’t find one and instead helped Jason’s herd with some mercs that tried to invade Ponyville. After that, he brought him here, and we used some Hugr magic to get rid of the voice in his head. We cured it and were able to get rid of his scar in the process. Now, he’s a member of our League,” Joe explained. “There’s more detail to it, but I got a few errands to run, so I’ll be taking my leave,” Joe said before a mischievous grin made its way onto his face. “Before I go, I leave you all with this.” Joe snapped his fingers and a screen showed up for everyone.

https://youtu.be/8rh6qqsmxNs

Avril cupped her head in her hands before groaning. “What did my queen see in him?” She asked before the hologram cut.

Jason and the others had covered the kids ears to keep them somewhat innocent.

“Can’t be worse than me,” Jason joked before turning to Nightwing. “But yeah, they helped save me along with my herd. And, before you say anything, I want you to know that I’m staying here,” Jason told Nightwing, he gasped as he heard this.

“J-Jason, are you serious? You’re staying?” Nightwing asked in shock.

“I am. I’m happy, truly happy, here and I have a family here. I can’t just leave them here.” Jason had a look of sadness in his eyes as he said this.

“…Fine.” Nightwing then put his hand on Jason’s shoulder. “But no matter what, you will always be a part of our family.” Nightwing then hugged Jason and smiled. Jason smiled and hugged Nightwing back, the two brothers both happy to be reunited once more.

“Tell the others about this and I’ll kill you.”

“Yeah yeah.” Nightwing laughed. “Wait…when the hell did you get so tall?!”

“Venom.” Jason said. “You said we, earlier back in the arena. Are the others…” Jason suddenly got a call over his comms and gasped. He was silent for a short time until he finally spoke. “B…Bruce?”

Reunion Part 1

View Online

“Did you just say Bruce?!” Nightwing said as he watched Jason speaking on his comms.

“Bruce, is that really you?” Jason asked.

“It’s me. What is your location?” Batman asked.

“The Crystal empire. Tell me where you are,” Jason asked as he took out his key.

“I'm in a city called Manehattan. Wait there, I will-”

“No, you wait right there,” Jason said as he used his key to open a portal to Manehattan. “Nightwing, let’s go. We’ll be back,” Jason told his herd as he and Nightwing entered the portal.

“What was that?” Nightwing asked while looking back at the portal as it closed.

“Portal key, keep up, man,” Jason said before speaking through the comms again. “Bruce, we’re here in Manehattan. Tell me where you are?”

“How did you get here so quickly?” Batman asked, surprised by how quickly Jason got here.

“Magic, I’ll explain later. Where are you?” Jason asked once more. Batman then went up to the roof and used some type of firework batarang to reveal his location. Nightwing and Jason quickly made their way there in a few minutes. Landing on the roof they came face-to-face with Batman. Batman looked at Jason and walked up to him.

“Good, you’re still in one piece,” Batman said, suddenly going wide eyed as Jason hugged him.

“Missed you too, old man,” Jason said softly. Batman then slowly wrapped his arms around Jason and hugged him as well.

“Oh, I love group hugs!” Nightwing then joined in on the hug. Batman had a small smile on his face as he was glad that his two sons, Jason and Nightwing, were safe. It gave him hope that all his sons were safe.

“Have either of you two seen Red or Robin?”

“No, that blast must’ve teleported all of us to different places. It sent me to freeze my butt off in a stupid frozen tundra. Luckily, I was able to meet Jason in the Crystal Empire,” Nightwing explained.

“They’re here too? Good, we’re gonna need all the help we can get if we’re gonna take down Bane and who knows who else came here,” Jason said. “We need to find the others. Let’s head back to the Crystal Empire. I know some people there that can help us find Tim and Damian,” He used his key to open a portal back to the Crystal Empire.

“Where did you-?”

“Explain later.”

They walked through the portal and the ponies and dragon all gasped as they saw Batman standing next to Jason.

“Dad, w-who’s that?” Scootaloo asked as she hid behind Rainbow’s leg.

“Dad?” Batman looked at Jason for an explanation as Jason chuckled, walking over to Scootaloo and holding her hand. Walking over to Batman,

“This is Batman. Your…Grandpa,” Jason said. Batman was stunned to hear this and slowly waved down at Scootaloo.

“Hello…” Batman said, he honestly did not expect this to happen. Scootaloo looked up at Batman and her smile grew as she, once again, screamed in pure joy. Jason covered her mouth as she kept screaming.

“Is she…?”Batman looked at Jason.

“Adopted, yeah. I’ve been here for over a month.” Jason said as he removed his helmet.

“Your scar.” Batman pointed at Jason’s cheek.

“A lot has happened, Bats,” Jason said as Luna then stepped forward.

“Princess Luna,” Batman said. Luna was a bit shocked that Batman knew of her. “I read about you in a library and heard about you through the newspaper.”

“Seems you like to be well informed.” Luna giggled.

“Oh, you have no idea,” Jason and Nightwing chuckled. Luna then smiled at Batman and bowed her head.

“Thank you.”

“For what?”

“For giving Jason the home he needed,” Luna said as she smiled over at Jason.

“I…told them. About…well, everything,” Jason told Batman. “They can be trusted, Batman. I give you my word.”

“I see. Although it’s me who should thank you all. You all kept Jason safe. Thank you,” Batman said as he shook Luna’s hand.

“Quite the contrary. Jason has helped us in more ways than one,” Celestia said as she walked over to Jason and smiled down at him. “I never loved a stallion such as him before.” She then kissed Jason's cheek. Batman was now shocked beyond belief to see this, first a child now this?

“Hi!” Pinkie Pie appeared right in front of Batman and then hugged him and Nightwing tightly. “I’mPinkiePieandIjustwannasaythatyoutwoarereallygreatandIhopewegetalongIwillthrowyoutwoawelcometoEquestriaandPonyvileandbestfriendfamilyeverdoyoulikecakesIlovecakesandIknowJasonlovescaketoo.” Pinkie Pie introduced herself in her own Pinkie way.

Nightwing and Batman both tried to figure out what just happened, what was she saying, and how was she so strong. Jason let go of Scootaloo’s mouth after she had calmed down and gently made Pinkie Pie let Batman and Nightwing go.

“What she is trying to say is her name is Pinkie Pie, she’s one of my marefriends,” Jason said.

“Your what?” Batman asked.

“Lover. In Equestria, it is a normal practice for a stallion to have more than one mare in his herd.” Twilight explained. Batman looked at them all and glanced at Nightwing to confirm if this was true and not a weird fever dream. Nightwing nodded as he shrugged.

“I don’t question it,” Nightwing said, suddenly Batman looked down to see Scootaloo hugging his leg.

“Grandpa!” Scootaloo smiled up at him. Batman looked at her for a few seconds before gently patting her head.

“Jason. We need to talk.”

“Bane is here.” Jason said. “I know, we just got word he hijacked a ship full of money, artifacts, and other riches.”

“Not just Bane. Lex Luthor, Deathstroke, and…Joker,” Batman told Jason. Once this reached Jason’s ears, he froze and his blood ran cold. Hearing Joker’s manic laugh ringing in his ears and all the sick twisted and cruel acts that monster committed ran a shiver of fear down his spine. Jason nearly had a breakdown as he feared the worst of what would happen to his family at that monster’s hands.

It’s okay. Jason heard a voice in his head. Before, you were alone. But now, you’re never alone. Your friends, your family, even your own children. They’re here for you, as am I. The Joker doesn’t own you, nor will he ever. A voice echoed in Jason’s head, calming him down as he took a deep breath.

“Then I guess we’ll just have to kick their asses and send them back to Arkham,” Jason said. Batman and Nightwing were both stunned by how well Jason took this news, they both knew how big of a scar was left on Jason, but they were proud to see him pushing forward.

“Not alone, you’re not!” Rainbow Dash cracked her knuckles. “No way am I missing a chance to give that clown a good punch to the face.”

“Ah’m gonna buck him in the face repeatedly,” Applejack said.

“This is our fight. Not yours,” Batman said, not wanting to risk their lives.

“This is our Kingdom, our home, and Jason is our lover. We will help. End of discussion,” Celestia told Batman.

“You heard the mare. Now then, we gotta find Damian and Tim,” Jason said as he used his comms to try and connect with Tim and or Damian. “Tim? Damian? Do you copy?” Jason asked, suddenly a voice was heard.

“Jason?! Is that really you?” Tim’s voice echoed through the comms as Jason smiled.

“Tim! Yeah, it’s me. Where are you?”

“A place called Appaloosa. I’ve been helping this place out for a while, it’s been attacked by these ugly dog things recently,” Tim explained.

“The hell you say, asshole? I dare you to say that again!” Avril shouted at Tim as she growled.

“Uh…who was that?” Tim asked.

“I'm the one who is gonna kick your ass, jerk! I’m one of those ugly dogs, moron!” Avril growled louder. Jason petted her head to try and calm her down but it didn’t work very well.

“Tim, Avril. Avril, Tim. Tim, Avril is my girlfriend and…well, those dogs you’re fighting are called Diamond Dogs, and Avril is one of them,” Jason explained.

“…Oh. Wait a minute…you’re a furry?” Tim asked. Jason didn’t need to see it to know that Tim had a shit-eating grin on his face.

“Oh, fuck you!” Jason shouted back at Tim as he laughed in the background.

“I should kick his ass,” Avril said with a pout.

“Focus.” Batman scolded Jason while narrowing his eyes at him.

“Yeah, yeah. Are you okay?” Jason asked Tim.

“Yeah, I’m alright. Had a bit of help from this tribe of buffalo and the people here in town. But I wouldn’t say no to some help,” Tim said

“We’re on our way. Have you been able to reach Damian?”

“No, I haven’t. I was hoping one of you had seen him.” Tim said.

“Fuck.” Jason grumbled.

“Damian can handle himself, we gotta get Tim first and figure out where Damian is after.” Batman told him. Jason nodded

“Ah’ll go as well.” Applejack said. “Ah got some family down there, and no one messes with the Apple family.” Applejack then groaned as she held her stomach, Jason walked over to her and held her shoulders.

“Applejack, what’s wrong?” Jason asked as he grew concerned for his marefriend.

“A-Ah’m fine. Just a little…” Applejack nearly puked but held it in.

“Get her to a doctor, now,” Jason said, Twilight and Rarity rushed over to Applejack and started to lead her out to the medical wing.

“You two go, I’ll stay here,” Jason said but Luna shook her head.

“No, you go with them. We will look after Applejack,” Luna told her, lifting her hand to stop Jason from speaking. “You have an opportunity to be reunited with your family, my love. Now go and help him,” Luna said as she kissed his cheek.

“I’ll go too, make sure you all don’t die,” Avril said as she playfully punched Jason’s shoulder.

“You just wanna punch Tim, don’t you?”

“Yes, yes I do,” Avril giggled.

“Fine.” Jason chuckled and rolled his eyes as he knelt down at Scootaloo. “You be good, okay, kiddo? I’ll be back soon.” Jason smiled as he kissed her head.

“Be safe, okay dad?” Scootaloo said.

“I will, Scoots.” Jason smiled at her.

“I’d like to come with you,” Fluttershy said, walking up to him. “I-If you don’t mind, that is…”

“Not at all, babe,” Jason said. “This is Fluttershy. She is my first marefriend,” Jason said. Batman looked down at her as Fluttershy yelped in a bit of fear and hid behind Jason.

“Hi,” Batman said. Fluttershy peeked out from behind Jason and shyly waved at him.

“She’s also pregnant. As well as Pinkie Pie,” Jason told him. Batman and Nightwing both went wide eyed in shock, but Nightwing soon gasped with joy.

“I’m gonna be an uncle! Again!” Woohoo!” Nightwing cheered.

“…Congratulations,” Batman said as he was still stunned by this news.

“You’re gonna be our in-law!” Pinkie Pie hugged Batman, much to his disdain.

“Can we please just go?” Batman said in his usual blank tone.

Jason nodded and took out his key. He and Fluttershy held it together and Fluttershy imagined Appaloosa and the portal opened. The group walked through, with Batman and Nightwing still having a hard time understanding how Jason could do that, and arrived at the dusty old town of Appaloosa.

“Here we are,” Fluttershy said as the portal closed behind him.

“I’m getting some serious Jonah Hex vibes here,” Nightwing said.

“Who?” Fluttershy asked.

“Not important. Where’s Tim?” Jason looked around and soon grabbed something before it could hit him. He looked down to see one of Red Robin’s birdarang.

“Just wanted to see if it really was you.” A voice said, they all turned to see Red Robin standing there with a smile on his face. Red Robin walked up to them and Jason pulled him into a hug. “Uh…is this really Jason?” Tim asked Nightwing and Batman.

“It’s him, he just changed a bit.” Nightwing chuckled.

“Good to see you again, smartass.” Jason joked as Tim smiled.

“Yeah, that’s him alright,” Tim said as he shook Nightwing and Batman’s hand.

“Glad to see you’re alright, Drake. What happened here?” Nightwing asked.

“Those Diamond Dog creatures have started throwing raids around here for a while now. They took a few people before I got here. I tried going after them but I couldn’t leave without leaving the people defenseless. A tribe of buffalo have been helping but there are just too many Diamond Dogs for us to successfully launch an attack on them and keep the town safe,” Red Robin explained

“Have some of the tribe warriors come with us and we’ll lead a rescue mission for the captured civilians. The rest stay here and guard the town,” Batman planned.

“Red!” A woman ran up to them and eyed the strangers with caution. The woman had an orange coat, orange hair and wore an Indian feather hat on her head. She had a slim but athletic build and wielded a bow and arrows and a tomahawk on her hip. “Who are these strangers?” The woman asked.

“Strongheart, these are my family. They can help us.” Red told her. “This is Little Strongheart. She is one of the buffalo tribe warriors I mentioned. Strongheart, this is Batman, Nightwing, and Red Hood.” He introduced them. They all waved to each other but Batman stepped forward.

“How many fighters does this town have?” Batman asked.

“About forty available fighters, the rest are either simple townsfolk or too injured to fight.” Strongheart told him, gulping a bit in fear at the intimidating Bat.

“Good. Have them start fortifying this town. Do we know where the Diamond Dogs are coming from?” Batman asked Red Robin.

“Our scouts found what we believe to be their stronghold down by the mountains in a cave. How many there are, we don’t know. They come like an endless horde of roaches.” Red Robin explained.

“The Alpha.” Avril said. “If we can take down the Alpha, then the rest will scatter.”

“Will some still fight?” Nightwing asked.

“Maybe a few, yeah, if they care about their pride or try to use it as an opportunity to become the next Alpha. But many will not want to risk it.”

“Then we’ll find them and take down the Alpha.” Red Hood cracked his knuckles.

“I can take you to them.” Strongheart volunteered.

“Strongheart is one of the best fighters here, she can be a great help to us,” Red Robin said as he smiled at her. Strongheart turned a little red and averted her gaze to the ground.

“Alright. Fluttershy, you stay here. I’ll be back soon, I promise.” Red Hood told Fluttershy.

“Please be careful.” Fluttershy said, Red Hood took off his helmet and passionately kissed Fluttershy. The two embraced before slowly pulling away.

“I will.” Red said. Red Robin gasped at this and looked with confusion before Nightwing patted his back.

“It’s a long story,” Nightwing said. Red Robin chuckled before groaning in pain as he felt something hit the back of his head. He turned to see Avril with a clenched fist.

“That's for calling us ugly dogs.” Avril said with a growl.

“Hehe…sorry.” Red Robin nervously apologized.

Avril then smiled and gave Red Robin a hug. “As long as you understand, I forgive you,” Avril said as her tail wagged a little.

Red Robin smiled and hugged her back.

“Good to meet another one of my in-laws.” Avril giggled.

“Wait, what? You’re married?!” Red Robin looked at Red Hood with shock.

“No, I’m not.” Red Hood chuckled at their reaction.

“Not yet…” Fluttershy said softly, a blush forming on her face as she pictured herself in a wedding dress. Red Hood blushed heavily as he heard this.

“Let’s move.” Batman said as he wanted to get this done and focus on Joker and the others.

“Follow me, it’s a long way but we can get there by nightfall if we hurry,” Strongheart said. Soon the Bat Family and Avril followed Strongheart as they raced towards the Diamond dogs stronghold.

The sun had set and the moon had risen, the team had reached the stronghold and were hiding on a ledge as they looked down to see a cave that was being guarded by four Diamond dogs

“Game plan?” Red Robin asked.

“Strike fast, keep silent, one each.” Batman said. Nightwing, Red Hood, and Red Robin nodded as they soon made their way down. Hiding behind some boulders, Nightwing tossed some rocks near the cave entrance.

“Huh?” One guard motioned the others to follow him as they went to the disturbance. Then, in a flash, all guards fell to the floor as the Bat Family made quick work of them.

“Incredible…” Strongheart gasped as she never saw anyone take down anyone so fast and so quietly.

“Now I know where he learned to fight.” Avril smiled dreamily at Jason as her tail wagged happily. Red Hood signaled Avril and Strongheart to come down and join them as they entered the cave.

Avril stepped forward and started sniffing the air, trying to find a scent for them to follow.

“This way.” Avril said while pointing to one of the many caves that laid within the mountain.

“Stay low, keep quiet. Our best chance is taking full advantage of our element. Strongheart, Red Hood. You two stay back and be our eyes. Nightwing, Red Robin, you two secure our exit, make sure no one seals it. Avril, you lead the way. I’ll handle the Alpha. And Red Hood.” Batman turned to Jason and narrowed his eyes. “We do. Not. Kill.” Batman told him. There was a bit of tension in the air as Jason and Batman stared at each other.

“Fine.” Jason said as they all followed Avril, venturing deeper into the tunnel system until they reached a large mining area, they saw many ponies and buffalo in shackles digging away for gems within the cave walls.

“My people…!” Strongheart tried to rush in but was held back by Red Robin.

“Heart, no! If we just rush in, we’ll be boxed in and won’t be able to help.” Red Robin told her as she struggled to escape his hold. Red Hood looked around and saw a few support beams for catwalks and tracks for the mining carts.

“I think I have an idea. See those tracks? If we can bring those down it will create enough chaos and buy us enough time for a surprise attack. With the guards on us, Avril and Strongheart can work on freeing the slaves, we can use them to help us fight back.” Red Hood explained his plan as they all seemed to nod in agreement. Soon Red Hood and his family took out some explosive batarangs and aimed at the tracks and support beams, throwing their batarangs as they hit their targets and exploded. Bringing them down.

“What the Tartarus?” The guards all scrambled to try to get organized.

“Now!” Batman and his team then jumped down and started attacking the guards. Nightwing used his two batons to whack two guards over the head and then slammed his batons together to form a staff. Twirling it around as he used it to shock any guards surrounding him.

Red Robin jumped over a diamond dog and slammed his staff down at another guard’s head. Red Hood then fired his sonic weapon, the sound causing the diamond dogs to cover their ears and howl in pain, bringing them down.

Batman effortlessly dodged every strike the guards threw at him, getting bored Batman hit a guard in the chest, knocking the wind out of his lungs. Getting past him Batman struck at another guard's throat and kicked a guard in the side before uppercutting him. Batman grabbed a guard’s arm and snapped it and spun around the guard, throwing a quick jab at a guard’s chin, and knocking him out.

Red Hood lifted up a guard and started using him to beat the other guards rushing at him. Red Hood then threw the guard to knock some other guards down and dodged a punch, leaning forward Red Hood struck at his jaw and spun to punch a guard in his stomach.

Avril and Strongheart started working on freeing the other slaves and soon the former slaves picked up anything they could use as a weapon and charged at their former masters.

“Change of plans, Avril, where should we go?” Batman asked as he knocked out a guard without even looking.

“Go down this tunnel,” Avril said, jumping over a guard and landing on his shoulders, squeezing her thighs around his head Avril then spun and threw the guard into a mining cart.

“Avril, you and Strongheart take the prisoners out of here. The rest of us will deal with the Alpha,” Batman said. Soon Batman and his team rushed down the tunnel, taking down any guards that tried to stop them. Though none of them said anything, they were all happy to be fighting together once more.

Jason and Batman both kicked a guard square in the chest and sent him flying through a set of doors into what appeared to be some sort of throne room. There on a chair made of stone sat a large and massive diamond dog that was covered in scars. He had dozens of guards all over the room and they all aimed their spears at Batman and his family.

“Who dares enter Grog’s fortress?” The Alpha, now named Grog, demanded to know as he stood from his throne.

“You must be the Alpha,” Batman said as he stepped forward. The guards rushed towards them. Batman grabbed a spear and yanked it from the guards hands, backhanding him in the face. Red Hood kicked a guard in the leg and then slammed his heel on to his head, Red Hood dodged a stab from a spear and broke the spear, punching the guard in the throat before slamming his fists on top of his head.

Nightwing used his batons to block the attacks from two guards, slid between them, and did a split kick and knocked them out. Red Robin used his spear to shock a guard and then vaulted over another guard, whacking his knees with his staff Red Robin backflipped and kicked a guard. Soon Grog’s guards laid on the ground defeated, Grog growled in anger as he rose to his feet.

“You! I’m gonna enjoy feasting on your corpses!” Grog shouted, soon two large doors opened from both sides of the throne. Loud thumps could be heard and the Batfamily all gasped as they saw Diamond Dogs even bigger than Grog appear.

“It can’t be…” Batman gasped as he saw the massive group of Diamond Dogs. Batman saw Grog pull out a vial of some kind and injected it into himself. They all stood and watched as Grog grew in size and roared.

“Wait, d-did he just…” Nightwing was shocked to see that they were using the Titan formula.

Reunion Part 2

View Online

“Grog crush you all!” Grog shouted, soon the other Titan Dogs charged at them. The Bat family charged as well, but Jason slid under a titan dog and charged at Grog, punching him in the face.

Thanks to his new enhanced strength, the force of Jason’s punch was able to do some damage to Grog as Jason started a barrage of quick jabs to Grog’s face. Grog grabbed Jason’s fists and lifted Jason up and slammed him down on the stone throne, shattering it. Grog roared as he lifted Jason up once more and threw him at the wall, cracking the wall and breaking a table as Jason fell.

“Ow…fuck, that hurts,” Jason grumbled as he quickly got back up on his feet. Jason ran up the wall and jumped off, punching a Titan Dog in the jaw as Nightwing slammed his batons on both sides of the Titan Dog’s head, electrocuting him. Jason rolled to his feet and charged once more at Grog, ducking under a swing. Jason threw two heavy punches at Grogs stomach, gritting his teeth as it was like hitting a steel vault.

“Haha! Grog is invisible!” Grog lifted both his fists up and slammed it down, but, luckily, Jason was able to roll away and punch Grog in the sides.

“It’s invincible, dumbass! And no, you’re not!” Jason said as he then jumped over a massive swing from Grog and landed on his shoulders.

Jason then smacked both of Grog’s ears, causing Grog to scream as his ears started ringing. Grog then grabbed Jason and slammed him down on the ground. Grog lifted both his fists up once more and slammed them down on top of Jason, causing the ground to shake and leave Jason in a crater. Jason groaned loudly in pain as his whole body ached. Jason saw Grog lift both his hands up again and Jason quickly flexed his chest, sending a wave of electricity to surge through Grog as Grog screamed and howled in pain. Jason got up and grabbed a large chunk of the destroyed throne and jumped towards Grog, smashing the stone over his head.

Jason grabbed onto Grog’s head with his legs, crushing his skull as Jason lifted both his elbows up as high as he could and, using all his strength, slammed both his elbows down on Grog’s face, breaking his nose as blood spewed forth. Grog punched Jason off him and then lifted Jason up, tackling him into a wall and then slammed him into another Titan Dog, knocking out the poor mutated dog.

“No!” Red Robin jumped on top of Grog and jabbed his staff into one of his eyes. Grog shouted in pain as he dropped Jason and grabbed Red Robin, throwing him up on the ceiling, when he came back down Grog punched Red Robin in the stomach and sent him flying at the wall. Jason threw a rock at Grog’s head

“I’m your opponent, fucker! Come at me!” Grog ran towards Jason and aimed to punch him. Jason placed his foot on Grog’s fist and, using Grog’s momentum, spun and kicked Grog in the side of the head. A loud crack was heard as Grog fell back. Grog growled in anger as he rose back up, roaring as he started throwing his fists wildly at Jason who backed away to avoid getting turned into a bloody paste. Jason dodged another swing and threw a punch at Grog, his fist grazing over Grog’s right eye, Grog blinked a few times before laughing.

“Little man no punch good!” Grog mocked, Jason smirked under his helmet as he saw blood flow out from where Jason’s fist grazed Grog.

“That was just enough pressure to open a cut.” Jason explained as he then punched Grog in the throat.

Grog gasped for air and choked as he started thrashing around wildly, his body in a panic from the sudden loss of air as Grog started to attack his own men. Grog gasped as he could finally breathe again, only to get punched in the face by Nightwing. Red Robin jumped off Nightwing’s shoulders and slammed his staff on Grog’s face, making the Titan Alpha stumble back. Batman then kicked the back of both of Grog’s knees, making his drop. Jason then reeled his fist back and delivered a harsh blow right in Grog’s face. Grog groaned as he then fell back, finally beaten.

The last six remaining Titan Dogs all stared in shock as they saw the Alpha, the strongest of their pack, get defeated. The titan dogs all howled in anger as they charged at the Bat Family in a desperate last assault. The Bat Family rushed towards them. Batman sprayed something on his fists and reeled his fist back, once a Titan Dog got close enough Batman threw his fist at the Titan Dog’s face and an explosion went off, the Titan Dog fell back as he was knocked unconscious.

Red Robin jumped over a Titan dog and attached something to its back and jumped on another Titan Dog, attaching something to its face. Red Robin then stabbed one of them with the prod of his staff and shocked both of them with enough bolts to knock them both out cold.

Nightwing slid under a Titan Dog and hit him in the nuts with his batons, then he kicked another Titan Dog in the chin. Nightwing then jumped up just as the two Titan Dogs reeled their fists, Nightwing twirled his body just right that both of their fists missed him and they punched each other in the face.

Jason ducked under a swing and elbowed the Titan Dog in his heart, the force actually making the Titan Dog freeze up as his heart nearly stopped beating. Jason moved behind the Titan Dog and grabbed the Titan Dog by his legs and shouted as he used all his strength to lift the Titan Dog and dropped him hard to the ground, making a small crater and making the ground shake.

The doors burst open and the remaining Diamond Dogs all stared in disbelief as they saw not only their Titan Dogs defeated, but so was their Alpha. Batman and the others all turned and glared at the Diamond Dogs. The dogs all felt a shiver of fear and their blood ran cold as it was like they were being glared at by Death itself. The Diamond dogs all dropped their weapons and whimpered as they literally ran away with their tails between their legs. Batman walked over and picked up the vial Grog used and used his cowl to scan what was inside, so his fear it was what they all thought it was.

“Titan Formula. I thought this was gone for good, but it looks like I was wrong,” Batman said as he saw all the Titan Dogs begin to slowly shrink down to normal. “It seems to be a weaker strain of it, or perhaps a new strain of it.” Batman took out a device and pricked Grog, drawing some blood into a vial.

“We better get moving,” Nightwing said. Batman nodded and they all rushed out of the Fortress. The group soon exited the cave and met up with Avril and Strongheart.

“You’re okay!” Avril rushed over and hugged Jason, who grunted a bit but happily hugged her back.

“Was there ever any real doubt?” Jason joked as Avril kissed his cheek.

“Oh hush.” Avril giggled.

“Did everyone get out?” Nightwing asked while looking around at the freed slaves.

“Yes, we were able to round up all the slaves and escape,” Strongheart said with a proud smile on her face. Suddenly the ground opened up and a Diamond Dog popped up from underground behind Strongheart with a sword in hand.

“I’LL KILL YOU, YOU DAMN UGLY WHORE!” The Diamond Dog shouted while bringing his sword down. Strongheart went wide eyed as she saw the blade drawing near, she reached for her tomahawk to block it but she was too slow. Strongheart shut her eyes as she awaited for the end. Only, it never came. Red Robin had blocked the sword with his staff.

“Cheap fucker!” Red Robin pushed him back and smacked him with his staff. Red Robin then started jabbing his staff with great speed at the Diamond dog over and over and over until Red Robin sent the dog flying with a swift hit in the chin. Red Robin turned back to Strongheart and touched her shoulder.

“Are you ok? Are you hurt?” Red Robin asked. Strongheart looked up at Red Robin and felt her cheeks heat up and her body tense up.

“Y-Yes, I-I’m fine…” Strongheart was able to mutter out. Red Robin sighed softly and smiled.

“I’m glad, I didn’t want my favorite person here to get hurt.” Red Robin chuckled softly. Strongheart felt like her heart was gonna explode when she heard these words.

“Let’s head back, we gotta look for Robin,” Batman said as he started to lead the group back to Appaloosa.

Fluttershy was standing on a porch outside a bar when she saw something in the distance, she narrowed her eyes and smiled when she saw Jason and the others returning.

“Jason!” Fluttershy spread her wings and flew towards him, hugging Jason as Jason held her close. Fluttershy leaned in his embrace as she smiled up at him. “I’m so glad you’re all alright.” Fluttershy said as she then hugged Avril as well. The ponies and buffalo then all cheered as they were reunited with their friends and loved ones. A large buffalo and a stallion dressed like a cowboy walked up to Red Robin and the others.

“You have done my people a great service, Robin of Red.” The buffalo leader said, Chief Thunderhooves, as he bowed his head.

“You all have done so much for our town. How can we ever repay you?” The stallion, Breaburn, asked as he tipped his hat.

“Just glad to help.” Red Robin smiled.

“Red Robin, we all thank you. Perhaps my daughter will be an excellent reward for your heroics?” Chief Thunderhooves offered.

“Wait, what?!” Red Robin and Strongheart both gasped as their faces went red.

“My daughter is a skilled warrior, fiercely loyal, and has a big heart. She will be a wonderful bride for you.” Chief Thunderhooves smiled. Strongheart turned bright red as she looked at her father with embarrassment.

“W-Well, um, I-I don’t know…I-I mean, Strongheart is an amazing woman, and she is very beautiful and caring, but marriage seems a bit too fast to me.” Red Robin explained, Strongheart nearly felt her heart break at hearing this. “But…I-I’m fine with…maybe…hanging out? Get to know each other a little more?” Red Robin smiled shyly. Strongheart looked up at Red Robin and smiled softly.

“That sounds wonderful. May you two have a love so strong that it burns as bright as flames.” Thunderhooves smiled.

“Let’s get going,” Batman said as Fluttershy handed Jason his key and Jason opened the portal back to the crystal empire. Batman and the others started to make their way to the portal but Strongheart gently grabbed Red Robin’s hand.

“W-Wait…I-I…I-I was wondering if…m-may I join you?” Strongheart asked Red Robin and her cheeks were a bit pink. Red Robin looked at Strongheart then over to Batman, who simply just stepped through the portal. Red Robin turned back to Strongheart and smiled.

“Of course,” Red Robin said, Strongheart smiled brightly as she eagerly joined the others through the portal. The group found themselves back in the throne room and saw Princess Cadence along with Jason’s herd, minus Celestia and Luna, there as well.

“You’re back!” Jason’s herd, Spike, and daughter all rushed over and hugged him. Red Robin raised an eyebrow and waved slightly as he saw the mares turn to him. Scootaloo was the first to run up and hug her new uncle.

“This is Scootaloo, my daughter,” Jason introduced her as Red Robin gasped.

“How long have you been here?” Red Robin asked in shock as he looked down at Scootaloo.

“Adopted.” Scootloo answered, knowing how confusing it must be for him. “But we’re family!…right?” She asked. Red Robin smiled down at her and ruffled her mane.

“Bruce, Tim, Dick,” Jason said, making them look at him with stern expressions. “Hey, I can use your names here because it’s safe. And besides, these ponies can be trusted. I trust them with my life, and so can the three of you if you give them a chance. So why don’t you lose the masks and introduce yourselves properly?”

Batman, Nightwing, and Red Robin looked at each other. Nightwing and Red Robin both then removed their masks. Letting all the mares, fillies, and dragon see their faces

“I’m Dick Grayson.” Dick introduced himself as he waved.

“Tim Drake.” Tim waved. Strongheart blushed profusely as she saw Tim’s face. He was a handsome young man.

“Batman,” Batman said, refusing to remove his mask. Jason took off his helmet and groaned.

“You can trust them, Bruce." Jason told him. Batman narrowed his eyes at Jason

“Batman.” Batman told them.

“That’s as good as it’s gonna get,” Dick chuckled a bit.

“It’s an honor to meet you all. I’m Twilight Sparkle. These are my friends.” Twilight started introducing herself and her friends to Jason’s family. “And this is our daughter.” Twilight smiled at Scootaloo who was being picked up by Tim.

“Along with more on the way.” Applejack said

“Yeah, Pinkie and Fluttershy are pregnant.” Jason smiled happily.

“And AJ!” Pinkie Pie said.

“Wait, what?” Jason turned to Applejack who was blushing and hiding behind her hat. “You’re…you’re pregnant…?” Applejack smiled shyly and nodded. Jason smiled happily and hugged her, lifting her up and kissing her passionately.

“Damn, dude, you work fast!” Tim chortled.

“You’re a grandpa! And we’re uncles!” Dick cheered as he cried on Bruce’s shoulder. “I’m so proud of you, Jay-bird!”

“I honestly thought you were gonna be a loner forever.” Tim joked. Jason gave Tim the finger as he was still kissing Applejack.

Jason gently put Applejack down and smiled

“I love you so much, Applejack.” Jason rested his forehead against hers

“And Ah love you, Jason.” Applejack said.

“Ah’m gonna be an aunt!” Applebloom cheered. Her friends cheered in excitement as well.

“I’m so happy for you.” Cadence congratulated them as she smiled. “I am Princess Cadence, Princess of love.” Cadence bowed her head.

“This world’s Cupid.” Jason joked, making Cadence blush a little at her nickname.

“Hello.” Bruce shook her hand. “Sorry for all the trouble Jason caused.”

“Hey!” Jason shouted. Dick and Tim laughed a bit and Jason punched Tim in the arm. Tim pushed Jason and then Jason tackled Tim. Dick tried breaking them up but got dragged into the fight. Bruce sighed softly as he rubbed his chin, hearing them fight each other.

“Enough.” Batman told his boys. Jason was on top of Tim while Tim had his hands around Jason’s throat and Dick was holding back Jason’s fist. The boys looked at each other and nodded as they made a truce and got up. Suddenly Spike let out a loud burp and a scroll appeared from his flame breath. Spike opened the scroll and gasped.

“Jason, take a look at this!” Spike ran over and handed the scroll over to Jason.

Jason grabbed the scroll and started reading it.

Dear Jason,
I wish to inform you that an individual named Robin has been spotted in our Castle back in Canterlot. There was a bit of trouble at first but we were able to come to a peaceful resolution. Please come as soon as you can.
Love, Princess Celestia.

Jason and the others all gasped at the news, glad to hear that they will all be reunited soon.

“Sweet! Fire up that key and let;s go!” Dash said while hovering above Jason.

Jason nodded and took out his key, using it to open a portal to Canterlot. Jason turned to Cadence as the others walked through the portal.

“If you ever wanna visit, or hang out or anything, give me a call. Heart-Butt.” Jason gave her a two finger salute before stepping through the portal. Cadence blushed slightly and smiled, her eyes trailing down to his ass as he left.

“I most definitely will.”

Canterlot

Jason and the others all stepped foot in the throne room and saw Princess Celestia and Luna standing next to a child.

“DAMIAN!” The Bat Family shouted as they all ran up and hugged him, Bruce just walked, Damian gagged and groaned at the sudden display of affection.

“This is very uncomfortable.” Damian grumbled.

“Oh shut it, you demonic little bastard.” Jason gave Damian a noogie. Bruce stepped up to Damian.

“I’m glad you’re alright, Damian,” Bruce said with a small smile.

“Same to you all. Especially you, Todd. I thought for sure death finally stuck with you this time.” Damian crossed his arms.

“Keep dreaming, kid.” Jason laughed.

Damian grinned and punched Jason in the leg, Jason punching him the arm. The two started having a punching contest, a small smile on their faces. It was interrupted by Pinkie Pie when she scooped up Damian and hugged him, burying his face in her large bosom.

“Awwwww! He is sooo cute and tiny!” Pinkie Pie cooed as she nuzzled his head. “I’m gonna take you home and love you forever!” Pinkie Pie giggled. Damian groaned and struggled in her hold.

“Careful, Pinkie. He bites!” Jason laughed as he saw Damian blush a little. “Aww, the little Robin is blushing!” Jason mocked as he was laughing his ass off. Damian groaned and soon slid out of her grasp.

“Unhand me, woman!” Damian shouted as he glared at her, but Pinkie just smiled.

“Aww, he is sooo adorable!” Pinkie Pie giggled. Jason laughed and walked up beside her, putting a hand over her shoulder.

“Damian, meet Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie, this is Damian.” Jason introduced them.

“Why are you using my name?” Damian demanded to know.

“Easy, Damian. They can be trusted.” Grayson told him. “Besides, meet our future in-laws.” Grayson smiled. Damian went wide eyed after hearing this as Jason started introducing Damian to his herd and his daughter.

“…So, this whole time, you have been a furry and breeding with horse people?” Damian asked Jason .

“Shut it, you little asshole.” Jason glared at Damian.

“Seems like you certainly have been having fun while we wasted a month trying to find you,” Damian scoffed

“I will throw you out the window,” Jason threatened.

“I dare you,” Damian challenged until Batman stepped in.

“Damian, Jason, we have no time for this,” Bruce told them.

Jason and Damian both glared at each other and backed off, Scootaloo sheepishly waved at Damian but he just scoffed.

“So, what’s our next move?” Damian asked.

“We need a place to stay, at least for now,” Bruce said.

“Might I suggest Ponyville?” Celestia suggested.

“Oh! That would be awesome! A whole family of superheroes!” Scootaloo cheered as she was bouncing with joy.

“I don’t mind,” Dick agreed.

“Sure,” Tim smiled.

“Fine…” Damian rolled his eyes.

“You know what that means right?” Pinkie said while bringing Batman and Nightwing in a headlock. “Superhero welcome party!”

Jason and Grayson laughed while Batman just sighed heavily, already feeling a headache coming on. Jason took out his key and opened a portal.

“Jason, may we speak with you?” Celestia asked.

“I-In private,” Luna said, her cheeks a bit red. Jason looked over at Bruce and the others.

“Twilight, why don’t you and the others show Bruce and my brothers around?” Jason said, Twilight nodded as they headed through the portal.

Jason watched as his family traveled through the portal and turned to Celestia and Luna, the two rulers then grabbed his arm and started to lead him out of the throne room.

“I’m so glad your family has reunited again, my love.” Celestia smiled at him.

“Yeah, I still can’t believe it,” Jason chuckled a bit.

“Damian was quite, um, unique,” Luna said.

“He’s an ass, don’t sugarcoat it,” Jason told her.

“Yes, anyway. We wanted to…show you something,” Luna said, her face a bit more red as she looked away.

Reunion Part 3

View Online

CLOP!

Jason raised an eyebrow as they led him into Luna’s private chambers. Once the door was closed and the door locked, Celestia then caressed his cheek and kissed him passionately. Jason moaned in the kiss and figured out what they were doing. Jason moved both his hands down their backs and firmly squeezed both of their fat juicy asses, the two Alicorns moaned and jumped from the sudden touch but practically melted in his touch.

“Ah~, Jason~.” Luna moaned, soon blushing heavily as Jason kissed her passionately.

Her eyes rolled back as she felt his tongue invade her mouth. Celestia kissed Jason’s neck as she started running her hands up and down his back, trying to take off his armor and clothes. Jason helped her as his clothes were scattered on the floor, Jason then tore the Princesses clothes off and pushed them down on the bed. Celestia and Luna both stared in lust, love, and a tiny bit of fear as they saw Jason’s muscular, scarred, and well-toned body. Their eyes then went to the size of dinner plates as they saw his massive and erect member.

“Oh, sweet me…” Celestia gulped.

“I-It’s bigger than my arm…!” Luna gasped. Jason glanced down and smirked as he saw a bit of a wet stain beginning to set on the sheets. Seeing their legs closing together.

“By the time I’m done with you two, you both will be bowing to your new king,” Jason teased them.

Jason crawled over to them and ran his hand behind Luna’s head and grabbed a fistful of her mane, yanking it back as he kissed her lustfully, Luna moaned in the kiss and ran her hands up and down his muscular body, familiarizing the feeling of his steel hard body. Jason used two fingers to rub Celestia’s pussy, the Princess of the sun moaning and her hooves quivering from his touch

“A-Ah~, I-I haven’t felt this in so long~,” Celestia moaned.

Jason smirked as he moved his fingers down and teased her tight little asshole. Celestia tensed up and bit her bottom lip. Jason deepened the kiss with Luna and shoved one finger up Celestia’s tight asshole, making her scream in pleasure.

“Buck~! Mmm, yes~. Stretch me out, my love~!” Celestia moaned, using her own hands to fondle her massive tits, her nipples hardening as she circled them with her tongue. Jason used his other hand to finger Luna’s pussy, her walls tightening around his fingers.

“Mmm~, you dirty little sluts~. Wonder what your subjects would say if they found out just how much of horny little sluts the rulers of Equestria really are~?” Jason teased them. Jason then pushed Luna on top of Celestia in a 69 position. Luna planted her soft round ass on her sister’s face. Celestia’’s eyes widened in surprise but she soon groped her sister’s ass and kneaded her cheeks like dough before flicking her tongue across her clit. Luna arched her back and moaned in sweet bliss.

“Ah~. S-Sister, your tongue feels soo g-HMPH!” Luna was cut off by Jason forcing her mouth down on his hard shaft.

“Put that fucking mouth of yours to work.” Jason told her.

Both Luna and Celestia felt their pussies get even wetter from how demanding Jason was being, it turned them on like a switch. Luna moaned and started bobbing her head up and down Jason’s massive shaft but could only fit in half his shaft in her mouth. Gagging and choking a bit as she used her tongue to lick his cock like an ice cream cone. Whatever Luna couldn’t fit in her mouth she used her hand to stroke his shaft, her soft hands caressing his hard member as she sucked him off.

Jason moaned and looked down at Luna. “Yeah, that’s it~. Take that fat human cock, you royal slut~.”

Jason pulled out and smacked his hard wet cock against Luna’s face, letting her smell his intoxicating musk, his scent made her eyes roll back and her body shake in pleasure. Jason grabbed her head and thrusted his cock deeper down her throat. Luna gagged and moaned as she grinded her soaking wet pussy against Celestia’s face. Celestia shoved her tongue deeper inside Luna’s snatch and shoved a finger up her backdoor. This made Luna arch her back and made her choke on Jason’s cock. Jason grunted in pleasure as he started fucking her throat like a fleshlight. His balls slapped against her chin as Luna’s mind was going blank. Jason groaned loudly and then started pumping his hot and thick load down Luna’s throat. Luna gagged loudly and her cheeks puffed up as she tried to keep as much in as possible but couldn’t as Jason pulled out, giving the Princess of the night a facial. Luna panted and moaned as she opened her mouth, showing Jason as she swallowed what she could hold in her mouth. Luna started to lick his cock and suck on his fat musky balls.

Jason grabbed his shaft and teased Celestia but poking her tight little asshole with the tip of his cock, the feeling made Celestia tense up and pull away from Luna’s soaked pussy.

“W-Wait! I-I have never done that-!” Celestia was cut off by Luna as she planted her soft rump back on her face again. Jason grabbed Celestia’s hooves and slowly thrusted his cock inside her tight backdoor. Celestia gripped the frame of the bed and grunted in a mix of pain and pleasure, Jason groaned in pleasure as he stopped.

“Fuck, Celestia, you are really tight. I can barely move~,” Jason teased her. Luna was licking his shaft and using her fingers to rub Celestia's clit. Jason then started thrusting a few more inches inside Celestia, grunting in pleasure as her ass gripped his cock like a vice grip. Jason then hilted his whole shaft deep inside Celestia’s ass, the Princess of the Sun moaning and panting from the feeling. Luna moaned loudly as Celestia shoved two fingers up her darkhole while eating out her cunt.

Jason started thrusting in and out, his shaft stretching out Celestia’s asshole. Her fat ass cheeks clapping with each thrust, Jason smirked and spanked her fat white juicy ass.

“Fuck yeah, you naughty little slut, you like that fucking human cock, don’t you~?” Jason teased her as he fucked her royal ass. Celestia moaned and groaned in both pain and pleasure, feeling her walls stretched and fucked by her lover’s member.

“Mmm~! Mmp~! Mmhmp~!” Celestia’s moans were muffled as Luna kept grinding her snatch against her face. Luna licked Jason’s shaft as his cock went in and out of Celestia’s asshole, her hands fondling his fat musky balls as she wanted to please her new King. Jason grunted in pleasure as he picked up his pace, the bed shaking and slamming against the wall loudly.

“Fuck yeah! Take it, you fucking sun bitch~!” Jason spanked Celestia’s ass, her cheeks jiggled for a solid minute as his balls slapped against her ass. Celestia pulled away from Luna’s soaked pussy and was now screaming in the royal Canterlot voice.

“AH~! AH~ BUCK ME~! BUCK ME, MY KING~! I’M YOUR ROYAL CUMSLUT~! BUCK MY PONY ASS WITH YOUR FAT HUMAN COCK, MY KING~!” Celestia then locked her hooves around Jason, not letting him go, hell, she didn’t want him to go. Jason smirked as he grabbed her thighs and started pounding her ass.

“You fucking royal slut! Take that cock, you fucking bitch in heat~!” Jason spanked her ass harder, leaving a red handprint on her cutie mark. Luna dragged her tongue up and down Jason’s shaft as he thrusted in and out of Celestia’s ass. Luna then started licking and kissing and licking Jason’s well-toned abs. Her hands tracing his scars as she worshiped his body.

“Mmm~, mmm~, Jason, my King~.” Luna moaned as she kept licking his abs. Jason smirked and looked down at Luna, cupping her chin he pulled her up and kissed her passionately. Sucking on her tongue as he kissed her. Luna’s eyes rolled back as she was lost in pleasure as she wrapped her arms around Jason and dug her nails into his back. Leaving some scratch marks on his back. Jason groaned in pleasure from the scratches and moaned loudly as he pulled away from the kiss.

“Ah, fuck! Celestia! I’m gonna cum~!” Jason gritted his teeth as he plowed Celestia’s asshole like a jackhammer. Celestia moaned and screamed in pleasure as her pussy then squirts like a showerhead all over Jason’s crotch and abs.

“YEEEESSS~! CUM INSIDE ME~! FILL MY ASS WITH YOUR SEED, MY KING~!” Celestia screamed as she then arched her back feeling her ass getting filled with Jason’s hot and thick cream.

Jason groaned as he pumped his load deep inside Celestia’s tight asshole, feeling her walls tighten her hold around him. Luna moved down and licked Jason’s shaft as he slowly pulled out, having a bit of trouble as Celestia’s back hole didn’t want him to pull out. A loud wet pop was heard as Jason’s cock pulled out and Celestia was now a waterfall of cum, Luna didn’t hesitate as she wrapped her mouth around his thick and cum covered cock.

“Mmm~! Mmhp~! Mmm~!” Luna moans sent shivers through Jason’s shaft as she sucked and licked his cock clean.

“Mmm, that’s right~ Suck your King’s cock clean~.” Jason smirked as Luna forced her mouth to take even more of his member. Jason slowly pulled out and grabbed Luna, looking down into her eyes. “I’m going to break you, leave you a moaning and cumfilled sex hungry mess after I’m done~,” Jason said. Luna gulped but his words made her pussy wetter at the thought of what he would do to her. Celestia slowly pulled out from under Luna and rested against the frame of the bed. Jason then pushed Luna down on her stomach and Celestia grabbed Luna’s head, shoving her mouth against her pussy.

“Mmm~, go ahead, sister, get to work~,” Celestia teased Luna.

Luna yelped in shock but soon moaned as she lapped her tongue against Celestia’s soaking wet and sweet pussy, tasting like vanilla and peaches. Celestia moaned and used one of her hands to squeeze her tits, moaning as she felt Luna’s warm tongue against her pussy.

“Ah~, ah~. Yes, Luna, just like that, ahn~,” Celestia moaned. Jason’s cock twitched at the erotic sight of the two royal sisters in such a hot act. Jason leaned down and spread Luna’s soft ass cheeks, licking her tight dark hole.

“A-Ah~!” Luna yelped in both shock and pleasure as she felt Jason's tongue against her tight little hole. Jason moaned as he licked Luna’s tight asshole and kneaded her fat ass cheeks like dough, sinking his fingers into her soft round ass.”A-Ah~! Ah~! J-Jason~! Ah~!” Luna moaned, but was then muffled by Celestia making Luna eat out her cum filled asshole. Jason spit at Luna’s tight ass and soon shoved his tongue deep inside her dark hole. Luna went wide eyed and moaned loudly, her moans muffled by Celestia’s ass. Luna eagerly and hungrily licked up Jason’s hot and thick cum from Celestia’s stretched out fuckhole, loving the salty taste of her lover’s cum. Jason shoved his tongue deeper and moved it around inside Luna’s tight hole and lubed her up, Jason then pulled out his tongue and spit at her little ass.

“Now you’re ready~,” Jason said as he spanked Luna’s ass. He sat up and lined his cock up to her backdoor, Jason grabbed his hips and slowly thrusted his hard member inside her, at least tried to. Luna was much tighter than Celestia that it was like forcing a log into a donut. Luna screamed in both pain and pleasure from feeling her walls getting invaded by Jason's massive human cock.

“Aah~! B-Buck~! Jason, it’s too big~! Aaah~!” Luna screamed. Her screaming was muffled when Celestia then kissed Luna and groped her breasts. Celestia shoved her tongue and invaded Luna’s mouth as Jason kept pushing more and more of his shaft inside Luna’s ass.

“Fuck, so tight~. It’s like a fucking anaconda is squeezing me~!” Jason grunted as he bucked his hips a bit harder to move deeper inside Luna. Jason felt his hips smack against Luna’s ass when his whole shaft was now deep inside her. He waited for a bit for Luna to get adjusted to his size. After a few minutes Luna pulled away from the kiss from her sister and looked back at Jason.

“Jason~.” Luna reached back and spread her ass cheeks. “Buck me~!” She begged him while grinding her ass against his crotch. Jason smirked and slowly pulled out, grunting as it was difficult to move due to how tight Luna’s ass was gripping him. Soon only the tip remained inside and Jason rammed his cock deep inside her once more. Luna’s cheeks clapped loudly and she screamed in pleasure and she arched her back. Jason groaned and started thrusting faster and harder with each thrust, his balls slapping loudly against her pussy.

Jason grabbed Luna’s hips and gritted his teeth as he started to ram his cock in and out of her tight puckered hole. Luna screamed and moaned in pure, unadulterated pleasure. Her mind went blank as she felt her asshole getting stretched out beyond belief.

“YES~! YES YES YES YES~! BUCK MY ROYAL FLANKHOLE WITH YOUR FAT HUNAN COCK, MY LOVE~! MY KING~! MAKE THY THOU MARE WHORE~!” Luna screamed in pleasure and was soon cut off by Celestia and her tongue again. The two royal sisters locked in a heated makeout session. The pleasure was far too great for Luna as her pussy was now a geyser as she sprayed her sweet juices all over Jason's fat balls and stained the sheets.

“Take it all, you little night mare bitch~! Your ass is mine~!” Jason spanked her ass and kept fucking her relentlessly, Luna backed her ass up against him to match his pace. Wanting Jason to absolutely destroy her asshole.

Jason plowed Luna’s ass for another thirty minutes when he felt himself nearing his climax. His cock throbbing as he kept thrusting in and out.

“Oh shit! I’m about to cum again! Beg for it, you royal slut of the night~!” Jason grabbed Luna’s mane and pulled it back as she screamed.

“PLEASE~! FILL MY DIRTY SLUTTY FLANKHOLE WITH YOUR HOT, THICK, HUMAN SEED~! USE ME AS A BUCKING CUMDUMPSTER, MY KING~!” Jason smirked as he gritted his teeth and rammed his cock in and out, after a few more thrusts Jason moaned as his cock began pumping his load deep inside Luna. “YESSS~! OH MY STARS YESSSSS~!” Luna screamed as her eyes rolled back and she came once more.

Luna screamed in pure bliss as she then collapsed on top of Celestia, her body twitching and covered in sweat with a dopey smile on her face. Celestia giggled a bit and panted a little as she smiled down at Luna.

“Guess it was a bit too much for her. That was wonderful, my love." Celestia looked up at Jason as he leaned over and kissed lovingly, “The best night of my life~,” she said as they pulled away. Jason laid down on the bed and Luna instinctively moved over and cuddled beside Jason, nuzzling his chest. Jason and Celestia both looked at each other and laughed as they saw this.

“Okay, now that is cute.” Jason kissed Luna’s head. The Princess of the Night smiled and wrapped her arms around him, mumbling softly in her sleep. Celestia crawled over to the other side of the bed and laid down next to Jason as she cuddled him.

“I love you, Jason.”

“And I love you, Tia.”

The two kissed each other one last time as they laid down and fell asleep, enjoying each other’s embrace as the three peacefully drifted to sleep. Both Celestia and Luna felt like the happiest mares in all of Equestria, no, in the whole world for having finally met a stallion, or technically man, to see them for who they are and love them for just being themselves.

CLOP END!

The Next Morning

Jason shifted a bit in his sleep and slowly opened his eyes, he looked down to see the two royal sisters cuddling by his sides. Jason smiled down at them and stayed still, wanting to let them sleep and enjoyed the feel of their warm soft bodies against his. After around fifteen minutes, Celestia and Luna started to stir awake.

“Mmm, hello, my love,” Celestia kissed Jason’s neck.

“That was the most wonderful night of my life.” Luna gently nibbled Jason’s ear. Jason smiled at their affection.

“Glad you two had fun.” Jason slowly sat up as Celestia and Luna both went to stand but fell back as their legs were weak. “Haha, still got it.”

“You are most certainly g-gifted,” Luna said shakily.

“You’re a bucking God,” Celestia said bluntly.

“You two are Goddesses as well, I look forward to next time.”

Jason then went to bathe himself to wash the sex and sweat off. Afterwards, he exited the bathroom and got dressed while the princesses watched as they lay in bed.

“Aw, can’t you stay a little longer?” Luna said, trying to pull Jason back to bed.

“I would love to stay, my loves, but I gotta go make sure Damian doesn’t stab anyone.” He joked as he leaned down and passionately kissed Celestia and Luna.

“Of course, my King~. Say hi to our little angel for us,” Tia said as she and Luna rested on the bed

“I promise.” Jason took out his key and used it to open a portal back to Ponyville, waving goodbye to Celestia and Luna he stepped through the portal and made his way to Twilight’s house.

On The Move Part 1

View Online

NO POV

Jason walked through the door to see Twilight and all the others inside. Grayson was sitting on the couch with Scootaloo as he told her some of the adventures he and Jason and the rest of the family had over the years.

“Dad!” Scootaloo stood up and hugged Jason.

“Hey kiddo.” Jason lifted her up and kissed her cheek.

“Jason, while you were gone, we discussed where we'll be staying. Robin will stay with Rarity, Nightwing will stay with Pinkie Pie, Red Robin and Strongheart will stay with Applejack and I’ll stay with Fluttershy.” Batman explained to Jason.

“Really? Are you all fine with it?” Jason asked his herd.

“Jason, darling, after everything you have done for us, letting your family have a place to stay is the least we can do,” Rarity said.

“Darn right! Besides, now Ah can hear stories about you as a young’un,” Applejack said.

“I’m starting to like that one.” Nightwing laughed. Jason groaned but had a small smile on his face.

“Thank you. We’ll be sure to be on our best behavior. Right?” Batman looked at others “Right?” He gave them his infamous Bat glare.

“Yes, Batman,” they all said.

“He really is a dad.” Pinkie Pie giggled, causing the others to laugh as well. Batman groaned a little, but he did feel a bit of joy as he heard that word. For all the things that have happened, Bruce did see all of them as his sons. His family.

“Don’t forget, we need to focus on finding Luthor and the others as soon as possible. Jason, since you have close contact with the Princesses, you try and get them to have scouts all over the land. Have them report everything they find and inform us about everything. We’ll also need maps on the land to look for possible hiding spots and others who they may try to convince to join them,” Batman told Jason.

“Yeah, I’ll be sure we do everything we can. Ain’t no one, and I mean NO ONE, is going to hurt my family. Not again,” Jason proclaimed.

“Kinda surprised you decided to host the big bad bat, Flutters,” Rainbow joked. “No offense, Batman.”

Batman groaned a little at Rainbow’s remark

“If Jason trusts him, then I trust him,” Fluttershy said.

“Be nice or I’ll kill you,” Jason glared at Batman.

“Don’t tell me what to do,” Batman said back as Twilight then walked over to Batman. Batman raised an eyebrow as he saw Twilight holding a notepad and a pen “No.”

“Oh come on! Please tell me everything about all of you! We saw Jason’s memories of you and I MUST know how your armor works. How did you make it? What is it made of? What kind of tricks does it do? How durable is it? Do you have more than one suit?” Twilight started going off like a pistol with questions. Batman glanced over at Jason who just laughed.

“You get used to Twilight’s science mode,” Spike told Batman as he tried to hold in his laughter.

“I’m leaving,” Batman said as he headed for the door.

“No, wait!” Twilight tried to stop him until Tim stopped her.

“You aren’t getting anything out of him. BUT! I would love to tell you everything in exchange you tell me all about magic in your world,” Tim offered.

“Really? Of course! Follow me to my lab!” Twilight squealed with joy as she and Tim headed downstairs to do nerd stuff.

“Oh God, now there’s two of them,” Damian said with a facepalm.

“Ten bits says he ends up living down there,” Jason joked.

“Is he usually like this?” Strongheart asked, feeling a little jealous after seeing Red Robin get so excited to spend time with Twilight.

“Sometimes. You should’ve seen him when we stumbled upon that alien base and stopped an invasion back during his Robin days. He spent weeks tinkering with alien tech, he didn’t leave them alone until Alfred threatened to no longer give him coffee to get Tim to take a break.” Nightwing told them which made the others laugh

“Now that I would love to see.” Strongheart giggled, feeling a bit better now that she doesn’t have to worry about Tim being alone with Twilight.

“How is Alfred? And Babs?” Jason asked his brothers.

“They miss you. A lot. Alfred did whatever he could back in the cave on the bat computer and Babs, along with Tim, worked on finding where you went after looking through the footage of the robbery and the intel we gathered from the weapon Joker used.” Nightwing explained. Jason smiled sadly as he was glad to see they all cared, but hated the fact that he pushed them all away so many times for so long.

“…Thank you…all of you…” Jason said softly. Damian walked over and hit his leg “Ow! The heck, you little demon?!”

“That’s for getting yourself into this mess.” Damian said before patting Jason’s leg and going to sit down. Jason rolled his eyes at Damian, but he did miss their little fights.

“I think we should get you all settled in first.” Fluttershy said. They all agreed and they, except for Tim, followed the ponies who they would be staying with out the door.

Batman followed behind Fluttershy as the ponies in town all gasped at the sight of seeing them all, some were a bit fearful but many were just in awe and wonder at the sight of them all.

“Don’t worry, the ponies here are wonderful. They grew to trust Jason, and I have a feeling they’ll grow on you all as well.” Fluttershy smiled at Batman as she led him back to her cottage.

“How did you all come to meet Jason?” Batman asked.

“W-Well…we had gotten word from the Princesses about a strange creature in Manehattan and came looking for him, we later found out about his…activities. We soon found him and, unfortunately, a fight broke out. It wasn’t stopped until the Princesses came and trapped Jason in a magic bubble,” Fluttershy said.

“Jason isn’t the most peaceful person,” Batman remarked.

“You’re wrong.” Batman turned to Fluttershy as she said this. “Jason is the kindest person I have ever met. Sure, he is rough around the edges, especially when we first met him, but over time we saw the love and goodness in his heart. You should have seen him when he was answering questions from the fillies and colts at the school, or when he would be playing with Scootaloo and her friends.”

Batman was a bit surprised to hear this and it made him start to rethink about Jason. Sure Batman knew that there was good in Jason, but he still saw Jason as too hot headed and too reckless and violent. It made him regret all the actions and how he acted towards him over the years and wanted to not repeat those same mistakes again. They reached Fluttershy’s cottage and the first thing Batman noticed were the multiple animals around her home.

“You certainly are an animal lover,” Batman stated as he saw chickens, birds, squirrels, and even a grizzly bear.

“Yes, I always had a gift with animals.” Fluttershy opened the door and led Batman inside.

There were even some animals inside as well. On the couch sleeping on a fluffy pillow slept Angel.

“Angel. Wakey wakey, we have a new guest,” Fluttershy nudged the little bunny.

Angel slowly stirred awake and rubbed his eyes, looking up and gasping in shock and fear at The Batman. Angel stood up and got into a boxing stance as he prepared to fight Batman. Batman stared down at the small rabbit and Angel’s blood ran cold, he soon ran up the stairs and hid in Fluttershy’s room.

“I-I apologize for Angel’s behavior,” Fluttershy apologized.

“It’s alright, I have that effect on others.” Batman dismissed.

“I hope you don’t mind sleeping on the couch,” Fluttershy said as Batman sat down on the couch, it was surprisingly soft and comfortable.

“It will do just fine. Thank you again. I know this is a very big favor, especially since we aren’t in any position to be asking for any,” Batman said.

“Nonsense. You’re Jason’s family, therefore you are family to us.” Fluttershy smiled warmly at Batman as the Dark Knight felt a warm feeling wash over him. Seems this place also affected Batman just like it did Jason .

“Would you like some tea?” The timid mare offered.

“I’d love some,” Batman said, seeing birds and squirrels rush over to the kitchen and began helping Fluttershy prepare the tea. That isn’t a sight he sees everyday. Batman then began going over a plan in his head, but unfortunately he couldn’t come up with much due to the little information he had. He had to think of something to stop Lex and the others from bringing chaos into this world.

"This world is filled with all sorts of magic. From what I read, there are all sorts of different creatures in this world. Lex will definitely be looking to find and control the magic of this world and there are many whom he can manipulate into working with him. The Diamond dogs are one, the Changelings are also another possible ally for them. Changelings will be the most dangerous as they can take the forms of anyone and even match their voice, but we could work our way around that since they don’t seem to be able to copy personality and memory, if the book was right about that." Batman thought deeply as he began to list all possible allies Lex might recruit.

Batman took out the vial of Titan and used his cowl to scan it, trying to figure out any changes of it.

"This is the same compound as the original, but it’s more refined and less harmful to the user. While still maintaining its effects, it is stronger and less lethal."Batman thought to himself, having a bad feeling of what dangers may come to this world.

Over with Nightwing, he was walking alongside Pinkie as she led him to her home where he will be staying for the time being. Like with Batman, the residents of Ponyville were all shocked to see more humans in Equestria, but what really caught their attention was Juan and Jim. Those two are what really got the attention of many mares, and even a few stallions, that passed by Nightwing. It didn’t help that his suit was skin tight. VERY tight.

“My sweet Celestia~.”

“Mmm, now that is a nice pair of buns~.”

“Wonder if he’s single?”

“I wonder if he’s gay?”

“Oh my sweet Celestia, I want him to sit on me~.”

These were the many comments Nightwing could hear from the ponies as he knew exactly what they were talking about, especially since it was thanks to his skintight suit that outlined his ass perfectly. Nightwing couldn't help but laugh a bit at hearing these from the ponies.

“What’s so funny?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Just loving the fact that some things never change.” Nightwing grinned as Pinkie Pie led him to Sugarcube Corner. “Is…that a building made out of candy?”

“Yeppers! Come on!” Pinkie Pie yanked his arm as she pulled him inside. The ponies inside all stared at Nightwing as he smiled and waved at them.

“Wow! Another human! Never thought we’d ever see another one,” Carrot Cake said. “Welcome to Sugar Cube Corner.”

“Thanks for the warm welcome, my name’s Nightwing,” Grayson introduced himself.

“Nightwing is gonna be staying with me for the time being, hope you don’t mind,” Pinkie said.

“Oh, of course not, Pinkie. Go right ahead,” Mrs. Cake said while handing a customer their cupcakes. As Nightwing followed Pinkie. he felt something slap his ass and yelped. He looked back and saw a mare with light blue hair and pink colored skin.

“Hey! Hands off! I am a married man!” Nightwing told her while rubbing his ass.

“Damnit!” A stallion shouted after hearing this. Nightwing followed Pinkie to the back and up some stairs.

“So, how far are you pregnant?” Nightwing asked Pinkie as she smiled down at her stomach and rubbed it.

“About two weeks. I’m already thinking of names for it.” Pinkie Pie smiled happily as she can already picture her and Jason with their newborn foal playing together, reading them bedtime stories, eating together, she couldn’t wait for it. Nightwing smiled as he saw just how happy Pinkie looked, he also felt proud for Jason and how far he had come.

“What about you, Dicky? Do you have any kids?” Pinkie asked innocently.

“No, not yet anyway. Me and my wife have been talking about kids though, still can’t believe Jason beat me to it.” Nightwing laughed softly.

“Well when you do, I’ll be sure to make the best baby shower ever! Oh! Our kids can even play together!” Pinkie Pie giggled at the thought. Opening a door, she showed Nightwing the room he would be staying in.

“Thanks again, Pinkie. I really appreciate this,” Nightwing said.

“Anything for family.” Pinkie hugged him as Nightwing hugged her back.

Nightwing then laid down on his new bed while Pinkie rubbed her belly.

“I’m gonna go and help out the cakes with the customers, but don’t be afraid to ask for anything. Mi casa, es tu casa.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Thanks, and I wouldn’t mind helping. Don’t wanna be a freeloader,” Nightwing said as he stood back up. Pinkie Pie smiled at him and led him back downstairs and had him help with serving customers their orders.

Damian was following Rarity while glaring a bit at all the ponies that stared at him, smirking as he saw the fear in their eyes as they quickly looked away.

“So wonderful to have you here, Damian.” Rarity smiled at him.

“Call me Robin,” Damian told her while crossing his arms. “How exactly did you all fall for Todd? Do you all just have terrible taste?” Rarity felt her eyes twitch a bit at his attitude.

“No, it’s because we know he has a kind heart, is loving, sweet, and will do anything for the safety of others,” Rarity said. “Not to mention he is hot as Tartarus.” She whispered under her breath and blushed a bit as she remembered the first time they made love, she wiped away some drool that was leaking from her lips.

“I did not need to hear that last part.” Damian shivered in disgust, not wanting to hear about Jason’s sex life. “… Thanks…for not killing him, anyways,” he muttered. Rarity smiled at him as she heard this, it seemed he did have a heart under that attitude of his. Rarity led him to her house and opened the door.

“Voilà and welcome, this is where you will be staying.” Damian looked around and nodded. It seemed she appeared to be a clothing designer. He wasn’t one for fashion but even he knew that her work is very fine indeed. Damian looked up and saw a young girl, roughly around his age, coming down some stairs.

“Hi Rarity!” Sweetie Belle waved to her sister.

“… How fast do kids grow here?" Damian asked, thinking Sweetie Belle was Rarity and Todd’s kid.

“What? Oh, no no no! Sweetie Belle is my sister,” Rarity cleared up, although she did have a small image in her head about her and Jason having foals together.

“So you’re Robin, right? That’s awesome!” Sweetie Belle ran up to him as she eyed his outfit. “Whoa! You even have a sword! Can I see it?”

“Hmm…” Damian took out his sword and twirled it around, showing off his skills with the blade for her. Sweetie Belle had stars in her eyes as she watched him handle his blade like a pro.

“Whoa!” Sweetie exclaimed in awe.

“Okay, please put the…sword away. And why do you have a sword?” Rarity asked, a little uneasy that a CHILD has a SWORD.

“Gift from my mother. She gave it to me for my first birthday. Which I used to defend myself against the first assassin she sent after me,” Damian explained as he tossed the sword up and held out the sheath, the sword then fell back perfectly into the sheath.

“Assassin?!” Sweetie Belle and Rarity gasped after hearing such a thing, what kind of mother would do that to their own child.

“It’s a tradition we have. Every year on my birthday my mother sends a lovely assassin to try and kill me, but I’m still here. She and father have trained me well,” Damian said nonchalantly, as if it was normal. To be fair, he has done it his whole life so it was normal for him.

“Oh my, that is simply cruel!” Rarity snapped.

“I’ve grown used to it. Besides, Pennyworth bakes the cake, so that is a win in my eyes,” Damian shrugged it off.

“I-I’m so sorry,” Sweetie Belle said as she touched Damian’s shoulder. Damian stepped back from the touch.

“Yeah…” Damian said warily.

“I know you must be itching to get out of those clothes, so how about I make you some new ones?” Rarity suggested as she tried to move away from that conversation. She moved over to her supplies while talking about opening a new line of clothing for fillies and colts and having Damian model for her. “Sweetie Belle, be a dear and help me-”

“He’s gone,” Sweetie Belle said.

“Excuse me?” Rarity turned around to see that Damian had, indeed, left.

Damian was currently running down the street while saying nope repeatedly. Suddenly, Damian was enveloped in a blue magical aura and whipped his head around to see Rarity smiling at him as she pulled him back with her magic.

“Don’t be like that! I’ll make you look adorable!” Rarity chirped, showing off a sailor suit.

“NO! NO! I’LL DO ANYTHING TO ESCAPE THIS HELL! I’D RATHER CLIMB EVEREST WITH BOTH OF MY ARMS BROKEN THAN THIS!” Damian screamed as he was dragged to his doom. The ponies that watched could see Damian grabbing on to anything he could to try and escape Rarity’s hold, but it was all pointless as Rarity took him back to her home and shut the doors. Damian’s screams could still be heard inside.

Over with Red Robin, he was talking with Twilight about the technology of his world and the magic of her world, the two eagerly writing down notes and comparing how both their science and magic to work together

“It’s nice to meet another pony, er, human I mean, that shares a common passion. Don’t get me wrong, I love Jason with all my heart, but he never really talks about his gadgets or much about his world's technology,” Twilight said.

“Yeah, Jason isn’t much of a people person. Or in this case a pony person,” Tim joked. “How did you all meet exactly?”

“We first met in Manehattan where we found his…work. I will admit, we weren’t thrilled to have him here. We admittedly treated him like a monster. We thought he was nothing more than just a killer. But he risked his life to save us. Risked his one chance to get home in order to save us. Even helping us with a trauma that he himself never fully recovered from.” Twilight took a deep breath and relaxed herself. “It was then that we started to fall in love with him, to see him more than just what we thought of him.” Twilight smiled and placed a hand over her heart, still remembering his touch.

Tim smiled as he heard Twilight speak fondly of Jason, but he was still shocked to hear this.

“Still surprised that Jason changed so much. We knew there was good in him, but we’ve never seen him so…happy. You all did what we couldn’t.” Tim placed a hand on her shoulder. “Thank you.”

“Don’t thank us, you all helped him as well. Whenever he would mention any of you, he always called you his family, and I could tell that he loves all of you deeply.” Twilight smiled at Tim and patted his hand. Tim nodded with appreciation from hearing this. He saw the door open and saw Scootaloo coming down with Spike.

“Hey Uncle Tim. Hey mom,” Scootaloo said.

“Hey Scoots,” Tim waved.

“Hello, sweetie. Hello Spike,” Twilight said.

“Jason started cooking and wanted us to tell you two to come up,” Spike said. “Also, uh…you guys wouldn’t happen to have any open slots for a new partner?” Spike asked Tim.

“…Jason! We got a new member to the family!” Tim shouted.

“I swear to God, we are not pulling a Bruce!” Jason shouted back.

“Just to piss him off, you can join us,” Tim told Spike, Spike cheered and grinned proudly.

From the doorway, Tim caught sight of Strongheart peeking in and staring at him. When their eyes met, she eeped and ran off down the hall.

“Uh…okay.” Tim scratched his neck and chuckled a bit. “Let’s head upstairs and eat.”

In the kitchen, Jason looked at Strongheart as she was blushing heavily at the table. Jason saw her and walked over to her and patted her shoulder. She looked up at him and sighed softly.

“Thanks, I still have some nerves to work out.” Strongheart giggled nervously.

“Been there. Just know this.” Jason leaned down and stared deep into her eyes. “You hurt him, or force him to do something he doesn’t want to do, I will hunt you down and go through every single form of torture I know with you until you’re left as nothing more than a broken husk of your former self.” Strongheart felt her blood run cold and her body frozen from fear. Tim and the others came up and Strongheart took this chance to be as close to Tim as possible and hide from Jason.

“What’s for dinner? Wait…when the heck did you cook?!” Tim asked.

“Since always, now shut up,” Jason said as he cooked some spaghetti and buttered toast with a salad.

Jason put down the plates as he sat down next to Twilight. Scootaloo sat next to Tim and Strongheart sat on his other side.

“What kind of adventures did you have with my dad?” Scootaloo asked Tim with a look of wonder in her eyes.

“Hmm…” Tim hummed to himself as he scratched his chin. “There was this one time where me and your dad were sent to deal with a villain called Killer Croc, a meta-human that is half man half crocodile, but all time dangerous. We followed him into a sewer and he suddenly just burst out of the water, snapping his jaws at us looking to have us for dinner! Jason fired his pistols at Croc but his scales were too thick.”

“Also because I was using rubber bullets,” Jason muttered.

“Killer Croc lunged at Jason but Jason quickly threw a smoke bomb into Croc’s mouth, making him gag and cough from the smoke,” Tim continued. “It was at that moment that me and Jason kicked Croc back into the water and I used my staff to electrocute him! Zap! Then we were able to cuff him and send him away to Arkham Asylum.” Tim finished his retelling of one of their stories. Scootaloo had stars in her eyes as she listened to every single word intently.

“That is sooo awesome!” Scootaloo cheered.

“A giant crocodile man? No wonder you all were able to beat the alpha,” Avril said while kissing Jason’s cheek.

“Technically, it was me who beat him,” Jason said smugly.

“Yeah yeah, zip it. If your head gets any bigger, your helmet won’t fit you anymore.” Tim chuckled. Jason playfully kicked him and Tim kicked back, the two having a kicking contest under the table.

“Boys, behave yourselves.” Avril giggled as she playfully slapped their arms but the two continued to act like children, even laughing a bit. Strongheart giggled as she watched Tim mess with his brother, having not seen this side of him before.

“You seem more carefree than when we first met,” Strongheart told Tim.

“How did you two meet?” Spike asked her, this made Jason stop as he was also curious how Tim ended up in Appaloosa.

“After we were caught in the blast of Lex’s portal we were all sent to different places of this world,” Tim said. “I ended up in some ditch in the middle of nowhere and I walked for hours searching for some form of civilization. That’s when I came across Appaloosa, but then I saw it was under attack by Diamond Dogs. Even if this wasn’t my world I still had a duty to protect people. I rushed towards the town and started to fight them off along with the local townsfolk and buffalo warriors. It was at that time where I was saved by Strongheart after a large Diamond Dog pinned me down. After that, I stayed there helping fend off raids and attacks from the Dogs. And the rest, well, you all know.”

“I had never seen such a warrior before, he moved with such ease it was as if he was dancing with the wind,” Strongheart said, a light shade of red on her cheeks.

“You were great as well, I still remember how you broke a Diamond Dog’s leg with just one kick and sent another through a wall,” Tim complimented her. Jason grinned a bit as he could tell the two had a little thing going between them.

“That is so cool!” Spike said. “Think you guys could teach me?”

“Sure. But you won’t be Robin,” Tim told him.

“Unless you wanna fight Damian to the death for it. That’s the only way you will earn that title,” Jason warned.

“I-I think I’m good! But maybe…the Nightstalker?” Spike suggested his own hero name.

“Hmm…the Drake?” Tim grinned as Jason groaned and cringed.

"Dear God, no." Jason groaned.

"It's a good name!" Tim argued

“I thought it was a good idea,” Spike huffed.

“Your last name is fucking Drake! Why did you think that would be a good idea?” Jason deadpanned.

“Drake is a type of bird, ok?” Tim crossed his arms.

“It’s also your last name! You don’t think people will put two and two together?” Jason argued.

“I…S-Shut up, Dead Hood!” The two bickered like children and started kicking each other again until Avril stood up and grabbed both of their arms. Avril then growled a little as she tighten her grip on their arms.

“Ow ow ow ow ow ow!” The two yelped in pain.

“You two gonna behave?” Avril warned.

“Y-Yes ma’am/Honey…”

“Good.” Avril let them both go and the two grumbled and glared at each other. Scootaloo and Spike both laughed as they found their sibling dynamic amusing. Jason and Tim glared at each other more, until they slowly started to smile and then laugh.

“Still the same butthole,” Tim joked.

“Still the same smartmouth,” Jason said back as the two kept eating. They knew, all of them, that they needed to get to business soon. But for now? Now they just wanted to lighten up, just a little.

On The Move Part 2

View Online

Somewhere In Equestria

Lex Luthor was sitting in a chair looking at a large screen. Said screen was showing the fight Sombra had with Red Hood. Lex studied Red Hood’s fighting style and his tactics and weapons. Lex was fully aware who Red Hood was and his weapons and gear, but something was off. Red Hood’s armor seemed more advanced and his weapons seemed far more powerful, and this was the first time he had seen the All-Blades.

“Those batarangs and blades seemed to be able to hurt magic beings, even one as tricky as Sombra. That is…an obstacle that will need to be carefully researched and countered,” Lex thought aloud.

“He’s gotten stronger, but he’s still weak in his mind. If we can make him lose focus, we will have an opportunity,” Deathstroke said as he appeared behind Lex.

“I take it you have a plan for that matter, Mr. Wilson?” Lex asked while still keeping an eye on the screens.

“Tell me Mr. Luthor, what is the best way to break a warrior’s spirit?” Deathstroke asked cryptically while twirling a kunai in his right hand.

“I’m sure you’re about to tell me,” Lex replied when the knife was suddenly thrown to the screen showing Jason and Scootaloo with their friends.

“You attack his heart,” the mercenary said with a grin.

Lex eyed the photo and smirked. “My my, Mr. Wilson, I never took you for a man so cruel,” he said sarcastically. He then pressed a few buttons on his keyboard and it showed screens of multiple other beings of Equestria that were labeled as Allies.

“I will leave that matter to you, but I want you to remain focused on the larger picture. I want you to go to the changelings and train them as much as you can. Take Lady Shiva with you,” Lex ordered him.

“Understood, but remember one thing.” Deathstroke leaned over the desk to look his employer in the eye. “Batman is mine.”

“Stay in line, and you will get all that you want,” Lex said, showing no sign of fear from Deathstroke. “Remember to play nice with the others.” He chuckled deeply as he turned his attention back to the photo of Jason Todd and his daughter, as well as pulling up photos his drones took of the Elements and the Princesses.

“Take one of the speeders to get to the Changeling horde,” Lex told Slade.

“And what will you be doing in the meantime?” Slade asked as Lex walked closer to the monitors and looked at the image of Celestia.

“What I do best,” Lex replied then started to call a certain psychotic clown who was out somewhere, but was never was one to follow others

"Joker? Joker, do you read me? Answer me, you psychotic clown!"

Baltimare General Hospital

The mare at the front desk signed the last paper and handed it to the delivery girl. “Down the hall, room 304. I’m sure little Sparks will love the cake, especially after being told he’s been cured.”

The delivery girl smiled while the guy with her pushed the trolley with a large three-layered cake.

“I’m sure he’ll have a blast,” the woman said while heading down the hall. When they were out of earshot, she took the trolley and pointed further down the hall past the room they were directed. “He should be at the end of the hall where those two guards are, Mistah J.”

The man looked up and let his signature grin be seen. “Excellent. I’ll come and get you after I’m done. Make sure to give those kiddos a show they’ll never forget.” As the two went their own ways, Joker stepped up to the guards.

“Halt! No pony is allowed inside. Turn back,” one guard said while and his comrade both moved their spears to block the mysterious, and scary-looking, clown’s path.

“Oh, no. You misunderstand. I’m here to invite you all to the party that little colt is having back down the hall there. I’m sure you all saw the cake. It’s to die for,” Joker told the guards while patting both their shoulders.

“That it does. But we still can’t le-gack!” The other guard tried to explain before he and his comrade started choking and shaking from the inside.

“Oh, dear. It looks like you two have come down with the jitterbug, hehe. Here, let’s go inside and have you two lay down.” Joker reached past them and opened the door, pushing them inside just before they collapsed onto the floor. The clown closed the door before removing the tacks from his glove’s palms. He let them drop near the guards who were now sporting unusually wide grins before he stepped up to the bed, where a pony wrapped in bandages and handcuffed to the rail laid. “Hello, Blueboy. Need me to change your bedpan?”

Blueblood opened his left eye, the only eye that wasn’t swollen to the point it didn’t look like his eye was knocked out of its socket.

“W-Who…the buck are you? Did that…monkey send you…to mock me?” Blueblood asked, his voice raspy and dry, almost like sandpaper.

Blueblood’s face was badly beaten and had many stitches along his face. His right eye was completely swollen shut and his face still had multiple bruises all over. That, however, was just his face. His body was also badly broken with multiple broken bones, a little bit of internal bleeding that the doctor’s nearly couldn’t stop, and a few teeth were gone as well.

“Nobody needs to send me anywhere to mock anyone, I do that on my own, Blueboy.” Joker took a seat next to Blueblood and propped his feet on the bed, right on top of Blueblood’s busted leg, making him groan in pain. “As for the matter of our red-head friend, he and I have a history. Best way to tell is with a crowbar, but I forgot to bring it with me.” He then went into a giggling fit.

Blueblood eyed the clown in confusion but also annoyance and rage, he was about to tell the clown to piss off until he thought more about what he said about red-head, it took him a few minutes until he realized that this clown looked almost similar to Red Hood, being human and not a pony.

“Y-You…how the buck…do you know him? T-Tell me, n-now…! Blueblood demanded. Having nothing but rage and hatred for what Red Hood did to him, he took everything from him. His power, his dignity, his status, even his looks.

“I will…m-mount his…bucking head…on my wall…” He growled in anger. “What…do you want…you infernal clown?!”

“Oh, I have a laundry list of things that I want. A few sticks of dynamite, a new joke book to replace my old one, an orange squirt flower instead of this yellow one I’ve been carrying.” Joker then leaned over to Blueblood and looked him in the eyes. “But what I really want is someone who knows the criminal underworld like the back of their hand, has connections to all the best toys, and knows how to get into all the best parties.”

Blueblood looked at the clown dead in his eyes, and what he saw…words could not describe the evil he saw. Blueblood knew for a fact that he isn’t the most noble and humble stallion there is, but even he knew he wasn’t as twisted as this human man that stood before him. It was like staring into an endless pit of roaring flames, nothing but pain, laughter, death, and fear was what he felt wash over him. Blueblood gulped but tried to stay strong.

“I-I help you…what do y-you offer, huh? You don’t expect m-me…to help a…f-freak like you for free…do y-you?” Blueblood managed to say.

“Now, now. No need to go and call your new best friend names. They may just pull a prank on you. Hehehehe!” The laughter from the Clown Prince of Crime sent a chill down Blueblood’s already jacked-up spine. “As for what I can offer you, I offer you a chance to get back at the brat that kicked the crap out of you and put you on a better seat than that smelly bedpan.”

“Red…Hood…!” Blueblood growled out his name, the one that was the cause of everything. He would make him pay. No! All of them! His aunties! Red Hood! His whores! All of them!

“F-Fine…but you…have to…get me…out of here…!” Blueblood said. It didn’t matter to Blueblood who this freak was. If they couldn’t get past the guards here, they wouldn’t get very far.

“Not a problem, Blueboy!” Joker started unhooking Blueblood from his handcuffs and wires before plopping him into a wheelchair. “Now, hold on tight, we have one stop to make before we leave.” The crazed clown wheeled the ex-prince out of his room and headed for where he left his girl. When he opened the door, Harley was wrapping up the birthday song for a unicorn colt whose hair was beginning to grow back. “Alright, Harles, time to get going.” Joker then reaches into his jacket pocket and throws a large blue candle with a smiling clown at the base of it. “Here, light it, and let the birthday boy make his final wish here.”

“With pleasure, Mistah J!” Harley giggled as she placed the candle on top of the cake and lit it. “Think real hard on your wish, kiddie. And have a BLAST of a birthday!” Harley then hopped out of the room as the colt’s family and doctor started singing happy birthday to the colt.

Harley happily skipped alongside Joker and Blueblood as they headed down the elevator to head out through the front doors.

“A-Are we…seriously…walking out the front door?” Blueblood asked. He should’ve known these idiots would mess everything up.

“Have a little faith, Bluey. It’s almost time for the big finish in just a few more words.” Harley laughed as she could almost hear the family about to wrap up the birthday song.

As the trio headed for the door, three guards went to stop the clown duo from taking Blueblood while the receptionist went to call for more security. “Uh uh uh, no one likes a party pooper.” Joker then brings out a green and purple pistol with a candy cane colored silencer and shoots the ponies in the head. “Bullseyes on every target.”

“Great shootin’, Mistah J. Let’s leave with our prize and watch the fireworks.” The three left the hospital and entered a cloaked ship that Lex gave the Clowns before taking off.

As they started to leave, Joker looked over the side and smiled down at the hospital. “And here. We. Go!”

https://youtu.be/MdO3_r6juRU

The whole hospital went up in a fiery explosion as the Clown Prince laughed the whole time. Blueblood looked back in horror as he saw the hospital go out in a fiery blaze, able to hear screams of pain and horror from the ponies inside.

“Insane…he’s absolutely insane!” Blueblood gulped as he then grinned. This man may just be able to truly help him get his revenge.

Trottingham

A cold wind was blowing across the streets of Trottingham, a sure sign that winter was on its way as the season of Autumn was nearing its end. But for Quick Sweep, an elderly stallion who had worked at the Trottingham Academy of Magic as the janitor for over 60 years, it was nearing his last day of service before going into retirement. As the old stallion worked, he noticed the air was getting colder so cold in fact he was beginning to see his fogged breath.

“Don’t tell me that the blasted heater has busted up again,” Quick Sweep said as he placed the mop he was currently holding into a bucket before he went to go check on the boilers.

Suddenly there was a mighty crashing sound followed by a rush of cold wind that left the old stallion shaking where he stood, completely unprepared for the sudden shift in temperature. Quick Sweep moved on to determine what exactly was going on and as the old stallion turned a corner saw most of the corridor before him was frozen over with a giant hole where the main entrance doors used to be that led out into a raging blizzard.

“S-s-sweet Celestia! W-what hap-happened here?” Quick Sweep asked as he continued to shiver from the cold.

Suddenly the janitor heard the sound of footsteps approaching when suddenly out from the fog of snow and mist appeared several humans all dressed in cold weather gear and armed with weapons. The humans were soon followed by a deep thumping sound and soon entered what looked like a humanoid machine and was armed with some kind of cannon on its right arm. As Quick Sweep gazed back at where the head would be on the mechanical monster, he saw a large dome and inside was a human head with ice blue skin and wearing goggles that emailed a red glow that struck fear into the old stallion’s heart.

“Spread out and gather every single unicorn in this building and bring them to me,” The mechanized human spoke in a deep robotic voice.

Quick Sweep took this as a signal to run. While he did, he debated on whether he should warn the teachers and students or save himself and send for help. His thoughts however were interrupted by multiple gunshots going off behind him making the stallion trip and fall. When he looked back he saw the humans quickly closing in and that he hadn’t made it very far at all in his old age. He had lost both his speed and his strength. Soon he heard the sound of thumping and looked to see the suit wearing human approach him and the humans who had him surrounded.

“It’s a cold cruel world, old one.” The man in the suit said as he leveled the mounted cannon at the old pony and the last thing Quick Sweep saw was the two red merciless eyes staring down at him before his body was enveloped by cold.

The men began busting down doors and taking any and all unicorns they saw, of course they were met with some resistance. Many ponies began to fight off their attackers until many of them were gunned down in an instant. The armed men started dragging the unicorns away and taking them to Mr. Freeze.

Inside the school gym, Freeze was finishing up in freezing the room turning it into a giant ice cave when his troops brought in the last of the unicorns.

“My name is Dr. Victor Freeze, but to many I am known as just Mr. Freeze. There is a simple reason why I have gathered you all here and that is to cure my wife Nora. Assist me in this, and no one will be harmed. But if you choose not to, then you may share his fate,” Freeze declared as he had his men bring in the ice statue of Quick Sweep making the gathered unicorns gasp and shriek in terror.

Changeling Hive

At the changeling hive, Deathstroke introduced himself after dispatching a few of the queen’s guards along with Lady Shiva and after a brief display of their skills. Queen Chrysalis summoned them to her throne room to hear what they had to say while the guards that were left alive kept close watch on the two.

Queen Chrysalis sat on her throne made of black marble and eyed the two strange beings that stood before her. They were clearly skilled as they had dispatched quite a number of her guards and both showed no sign of fear whatsoever. Queen Chrysalis wore a dark green robe that clung to her voluptuous body, she had dark black skin, a dark green messy mane, and looked like she was half insect and half pony.

“You two had better have a good reason for me to not kill you both where you stand,” Queen Chrysalis hissed as he guards stood ready to pounce on Deathstroke and Lady Shiva.

“Forgive our intrusion, your highness. We only came to offer our services,” Lady Shiva said with a polite bow while the queen crossed her legs.

“What kind of services?” Chrysalis asked, arching a brow.

“The kind that could help end Twilight Sparkle and her friends, as well as the Princesses.” Deathstroke responded, piquing her interest.

“Hmm…go on,” Chrysalis said and began to listen intently.

“I believe it is better if our employer goes over the details with you.” Lady Shiva pulled out a small device and laid it on the ground, suddenly a holographic projection of Lex Luthor appeared.

“Good evening, Queen Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings. I am Lex Luthor.” Lex politely bowed as he smiled at her

“W-What magic is this?” Chrysalis asked, stunned to see such a thing like this.

“Just a little something I made, but that’s besides the point. You and I have a common…interest. You want revenge on Princess Cadence and her friends, I want them gone. Which is why I believe it is in your best interest that you join me,” Lex said.

“Don’t you mean our best interest?” Chrysalis corrected.

“I know what I said.” Luthor stared into her eyes, even though it was a hologram, Chrysalis could see the power and authority Lex had. “As a small token of our new alliance, I have sent two of the most skilled fighters my world has to offer, they will train your changelings to be able to stand a chance against our foes.”

“Hmm, and what do YOU get out of this?” The queen questioned while leaning back as her robe opened up slightly.

“Power, what else?” Luthor said with a smug grin. “I will leave the negotiations with my employees.”

“And why should I join you? What’s stopping me from having my subjects feed off you for a nice meal?” Chrysalis asked, crossing one leg over the other, accidentally flashing the two assassins.

“Because I can give you the power you need to not only destroy the princesses, but rule as Queen of ALL Equestria.” Luthor smirked as she became enticed by his offer.

“Hmm…very well, you will have my army at your side. BUT! Remember, I rule ALL of Equestria,” Chrysalis reminded him.

“Of course.” Lex smirked while bowing. “Deathstroke, Lady Shiva, be sure to train them well. Gorilla Grodd and Enchantress will be gathering the rest of our forces. Once we are all set, we will begin to make our move,” Luthor told the two assassins as he ended the transmission. Queen Chrysalis stood up from her throne and slowly walked towards Deathstroke, eyeing his armor and weapons.

“Mmm, You are certainly a fine warrior. You will train my elite guardsman. Don’t disappoint me,” Chrysalis said as she traced her nail in a circle along Deathstroke’s chest.

“Believe me, your highness, I only deliver the best.” Deathstroke boasted with a confident glare under his mask that made the queen murr with delight.

“Mmm, I hope so~. Come to my chambers later tonight and we can…talk~.” Chrysalis smirked as she left with a sway in her hips while Shiva rolled her eyes. “You! Go and inform the hive about their new general!” Chrysalis ordered one of her drones as she circled around Deathstroke, brushing her fingers against his armor. Soon walking away and brushing her finger tips against the chin of his mask.

“Unbelievable, not here for five minutes and you've already seduced the client. Impressive,” Shiva complimented.

“It’s all business, my dear,” Slade grinned under his mask before addressing the elite guard. “Listen up! If you worms wish to train with me, then you must prove yourselves. Those who wish to obtain true strength and skill, step forward so that Lady Shiva may test you.”

Many changelings hissed as they stepped forward, a total of thirty drones at the moment wanted to show these outsiders that they are nothing. Five of them wasted no time in lunging at Lady Shiva, bearing their fangs and lighting up their horns, ready to kill.

“Pathetic.” Shiva scoffed as they were all dispatched with ease, many ending up with bones broken in every part of their bodies. “You rely too much on your magic, it is a WEAKNESS!”

Soon two larger Changelings stepped forward, they had muscles that could crush rocks and stood at nearly seven foot tall. They both smirked and chuckled as they cracked their knuckles while marching towards Lady Shiva.

“We’ll try not to break you too much, still wanna have a little fun with you,” one said while reaching for Shiva, intending to crush her head with his hands. Shiva gave an icy glare before severing his arm off with a clean sweep of her blade as the thug cried out in agony.

“YOU BITCH!!” His partner roared before suddenly being booted in the face and had several of his teeth fly out as he was sent crashing into a flower vase.

The Changelings all looked at their fallen comrades and finally came to the same conclusion. These were true warriors that would not hesitate to kill all of them. They all took a step back as they didn't wish to end up like their broken friends on the floor.

“From now on you will listen and obey, do that and you will be unstoppable,” Shiva said as she and Deathstroke both smirked at each other as the Changelings all formed up, ready to begin their training.

“Mmm~. Have Sir Deathstroke brought to my chambers tonight,” Chrysalis told one of her servants.

“Yes my queen,” the servant nodded with a bow.

The changeling walked up to Deathstroke and bowed. “My Queen requests for your presence in her chambers. Follow me,” he said while escorting Deathstroke.

“Ugh, make it quick,” Shiva scoffed at Deathstroke.

“Gentlemen, I leave you in Lady Shiva’s hands. Try to stay alive until I get back,” Slade joked as he followed the guard to a set of large doors.

Three Hours Later

It came as no surprise as to why the queen wanted Slade to herself and the two were already in bed together with the one-eyed merc out of his armor and smoking from a fancy pipe with his client cuddling against his chest with an arm around him.

“Mmm, you are a male of many talents, Mr.Slade~,” Chrysalis purred.

“You pay for the best, you get the best, your majesty,” Slade said as he smoked his pipe.

Meanwhile, Lady Shiva wasted no time in training the changelings in the art of combat, teaching them areas on the body to deal the most damage, pressure points, footwork, everything they need to take down a room full of men on their own.

“That’ll do for today. You have passed test one,”Shiva said, sounding somewhat impressed as she made her way to the queen and overheard something.

“Mmm, you know, Slade, while you can train the best warriors…did you ever think about breeding them?” The queen purred as she got on top of her lover.

“Go on,” Slade said with interest.

“Imagine it, a child with my magic and your skill. They would be unstoppable, all powerful, we’d be siring a living god~,” Chrysalis declared.

“Hmm…the idea is…intriguing.” Deathstroke smirked as he eyed the black beauty that laid on top of him. “Maybe if you convince me a bit more,” he said as he then pounced on her to ravage her once more.

“Mmm, as you wish…Darling~,” Chrysalis hissed lustfully.

Shiva scoffed as she was disgusted by such… loud activities on a job before walking away to report to Luthor and resume training her new recruits.

Elsewhere

Across the seas and in another land, Ra’s al Ghul was walking through a dirt road in a land called Zebrafica, homeland of the Zebras. Ra’s wore a dark green cape with gold linings at the edge, black medieval armor with gold lining at the edges as well and had a sword strapped to his hip. He was escorted by a dozen of his own men, all armed in advanced body armor and swords. As they walked they saw a large village in the distance. Ra’s smirked as they headed towards the village. Nearing the village the Zebras there all stopped and stared at Ra’s and his men. Ra’s could tell from just a glance that the Zebras in this village were warriors, from the way they stood, how focus their eyes were, and the toned physique they had.

They will do nicely. Ra’s thought to himself as he walked forward, before he could enter the village he was stopped by two fairly large and muscular Zebras wielding large double-bladed swords with a curve at the tip

“Not another step closer,” one zebra stallion said.

“Turn back now, tumbili,” the other warned.

Ra’s looked unamused by the two and took a quick glance at them both before sighing. With one swift movement. Ra’s grabbed their wrists and twisted them before flipping them both on their backs. To finish it off Ra’s snapped their wrists and a bone could be seen poking out.

“Your leader, please, or would you prefer I walk over your corpses?” The old man said with an icy glare that made the guards’ pain seem to just vanished as one of them pointed the way.

“Thank you.” Ra’s let go of the two and started walking to where their leader was. The other Zebras all held tightly to their weapons and narrowed their eyes at the strangers. All ready to strike the moment they saw Ra’s bring any harm to them. Soon, a zebra wearing red and gold robes stepped out. Ra’s could tell that this was an experienced warrior from the scars he could see and how he presented himself.

“And who are you?” Ra's asked. “Are you the leader of this tribe?”

“I am Thunderclap. Chief of this tribe, now state your name and your business,” the robbed zebra demanded.

“I am Ra’s al Ghul. And I come to you with an offer.” Ra’s pulled out a small device, the Zebras all got ready to pounce on him until they gasped to see a being appear from the device.

“Hello there, I am Lex Luthor. I come with the offer of forming an alliance,” Lex said. The zebras all muttered amongst themselves at the stranger

“Alliance for what?” Thunderclap asked.

“There is a group of…certain individuals that I want gone. Help me get rid of them, and I can give you land and riches beyond your wildest dreams,” Lex offered them.

“We care not for your riches nor land. My tribe has held the titles of the ultimate warriors for centuries in these lands. Facing off hundreds of invaders, fighting against the most dangerous of beasts, and battling the most skilled of warriors,” Thunderclap explained as his tribe all cheered in pride.

“Is that so? In that case, these individuals are the most skilled warriors in my world. The leader, known as Batman, has defeated an entire army single-handedly. All of them are worth a thousand men, and have proven to be a formidable force. Do you wish to step up to the challenge?” Lex taunted.

The village chief hummed in deep thought as he thought about Lex’s offer. He then looked at his tribe and then back at Lex.

“We will fight with you. But wish to have the belongings of these warriors once they are defeated,” Thunderclap said.

“Absolutely. Pleasure to be working together.” Lex smirked as he ended the transmission.

Ra’s and Thunderclap then shook hands as the warriors all let out a mighty war cry. Soon a group of five Zebras stepped forward from behind Thunderclap.

“These are my finest warriors. They will be of great use,” Thunderclap said. Ra’s smirked.

"Time to move the gears into motion." Ra’s thought to himself as he and Thunderclap shook hands.

Twilight’s House

Jason and Tim were currently washing the dishes after they had finished dinner and talking

“So, you’re really staying here?” Tim asked as he put away a plate.

“Yeah, I am. I’m a father, I got my own family here. I can’t just leave them,” Jason said softly. Tim sighed and placed a hand on Jason’s shoulder.

“You certainly seem a lot happier. But never forget that you are always family to us.” Tim smiled. Jason smiled and nodded and dried their hands.

“Come on, I’ll lead you to AJ’s place for you and Strongheart to stay,” Jason said as he started to lead Tim and Strongheart out.

After leading Tim and Strongheart over to the Sweet Apple Acres Jason and Tim said their goodbyes and Jason made his way back home. He thought about the villains in this world and knew that they must be stopped at any cost. He sighed and arrived to see his family getting ready to sleep. Scootaloo and Spike had already fallen asleep. Jason smiled and walked over as he kissed both of their heads

“Goodnight, kiddos,” Jason whispered as he took off his boots and parts of his armor, only leaving on his pants as he laid down on the bed. Twilight and Avril cuddled by his side as they soon fell asleep beside him.

Bite My Shining Metal Ass Part 1

View Online

https://youtu.be/cPX4ZF0hnyA

Jason opened his eyes and groaned as he rubbed his eyes to try and wake himself up. Twilight stirred awake and looked up at Jason.

“Morning, Jason. You okay?” Twilight yawned as she sat up.

“Yeah, I’m fine, just had a weird dream,” Jason answered before yawning.

“What was it about?” Twilight wondered.

“I don’t know. Some world with aliens and robots and stuff, looked like it was a future earth,” Jason described as best he could.

“You sure it wasn’t your world?” Twilight guessed. Assuming it was his world from everything he told them about Earth.

“Nah, no way.” Jason stood up and stretched. Rubbing his neck he headed to the bathroom to take a quick shower.

After half an hour Jason stepped out of the bathroom wearing his suit. He saw his family eating at the table and walked over to Scootaloo.

“Do you have to go?” Scootaloo asked, today Jason and the others would go and try to find Lex Luthor and put a stop to whatever his plans were.

“I do, Scoots. But I promise I’ll be back. Here.” Jason handed Scootaloo his phone. “You can use this to call me whenever and wherever you want.” Jason then used his helmet to call Scootaloo and she smiled as she hugged him.

“Be safe, dad. Okay?” Scootaloo said, fighting back her tears.

“I will, sweetie.” Jason hugged her back and held her. He stood up and walked over to Spike “You’re the man of the house, now. Or I guess dragon of the house, so anyone comes here, burn them with your fire breath,” Jason chuckled as he patted Spike’s head.

“Hahah, you can count on me!” Spike said happily while saluting at Jason.

“Don’t do anything stupid…what am I saying, you are anyways,” Avril said as she hugged Jason from behind and kissed his neck “Love you, Red.”

“Love you too, Avril.” Jason was then hugged by Twilight.

“I-If you need us, just say the word and we’ll go.” Twilight looked up at him, a bit worried, very worried, about Jason as she didn’t know what these villains were capable of.

“I love you too, Twilight.” Jason hugged her and slowly let go, heading for the door, but as he opened it he heard…yelling?

“Someone fat, get in my way!” A sudden voice yelled.

Jason looked up in the sky and saw a gray dot in the sky and it was rapidly falling. The sound caught the attention of everyone else in the square. As it got closer, it looked like a man, though it looked like he was dressed in gray armor. Before anyone could try and catch the flailing man, he landed next to the fountain, making a crater in his shape.

“Oww!” The guy got up from where he landed and Jason finally saw what had fallen: a robot.

“Stupid gravity, you think you’re better than me!?” He cursed while waving his arm at the sky.

Jason immediately pulled out his pistols at the sight of the robot, thinking it was one of Lex’s bots since he was the only one he knew that could build something so advanced in this world.

“Hey! Rusty tin can! Tell me what the hell you’re doing here and I MIGHT let you go.” Jason then cocked his pistols. “Start talking.”

“What the hell do you think I’ve been doing, jerk!?” The robot responded.

“Causing a scene and pissing me off. So talk, or else I’ll let the little demon use you for sword practice,” Jason said as Damian tapped his sword at the side of the robot’s head. When the robot turned around he found himself surrounded by the Bat-family.

“Ah, great. More jerks,” The robot said before going for something in his chest.

Jason fired at the robot straight in his chest. Suddenly the doors to Twilight's flung open and Avril ran out.

“What’s going on?!” Avril asked as she looked around and gasped at seeing the robot. “Jason, don’t shoot him!”

BANG! BANG!

Jason fired two times.

“Did you even hear a word I JUST said?!” Avril barked irritably.

“No!” Jason said back.

“Hold your fire, dammit!” Avril ran straight to the robot and helped him up, noting the three dents in his chest. “Bender, what the hell are you doing here?”

“My job, until these idiots showed up,” The robot now known as Bender said while gesturing to the batfamily.

“Wait, wait, wait. You…you know this guy?” Jason asked while holstering his guns.

“A dog-lady and a foulmouth robot know each other. This got interesting,” Damian scoffed as he sheathed his sword.

“Hmm…he looks a lot like the tin man from Oz,” Tim poked and eyed the robot.

“Bite my shiny metal ass!” Bender told Tim.

“Doesn’t look very shiny to me,” Damian said while looking at his backside.

“Shinier than yours, shrimp. Now, before I get shot at again, I got some stuff for Avril here.” Bender reached back into his chest and brought out a large box and gave it to Avril. “You left this crap behind when you left.”

“Oh! My stuff!” Avril smiled and hugged Bender. “Thanks again, Bender. I’ll buy you a twelve pack. Jason, help me bring this inside, please?” Avril said. Jason rolled his eyes and lifted up the large box with some effort.

“Jeezus, what’s in here?” Jason asked as he headed back inside.

“Whoa! How did you do that? Do you have some sort of interdimensional portal inside you? Or does your body have some sort of textbook dimension transcendentally where things of large size occupy smaller volume?” Tim looked inside Bender’s chest.

“Quit touchin’ my junk, pervert!” Bender yelled at Tim before closing his chest. “And to answer your question, so you’ll shut up, Joe had Brok put some kind of inscription inside my chest door.” He then reached in and pulled out a bottle of beer. He uncorked the cap with his thumb and downed the whole thing. When he finished it off he let out a flaming burp.

“Whoa! You breathe fire? Awesome!” Dick laughed as he put away his batons.

“So the robot is an alcoholic. Great.” Damian sat down near the fountain.

“Wrong! Alcohol fuels my batteries,” Bender told Damian before taking out a cigar and lit it with his finger, and started puffing away.

“And what’s the cigar for?” Dick asked with intrigue.

“They make me look cool,” Bender simply said before walking to where Jason and Avril went. Jason set Avril’s stuff down in the living room and rubbed his neck.

“So what’s in here? Boulders?” Jason asked as Avril playfully punched his arm.

“No, just some stuff I left behind back on the Edge. Didn’t really bring anything once I moved here,” Avril said as she opened up the box. Batman and the others all walked into the house and looked over at Bender.

“Why are you still here?” Batman asked.

“My ride will come back when it does. Until then, I’ll just hang around here for a while.” Bender headed over to a chair, and propped himself with his feet on the table before bringing out a magazine entitled Big Booty Fembots. “Awww, yeah. You’re a bad girl.”

“Cool! A robot!” Spike and Scootaloo ran downstairs and looked up at Bender. Scootaloo tilted her head and pointed at the magazine.

“What’s that?” Scootaloo asked while trying to take a peek at the dirty magazine.

“Nothing! Nothing!” Jason said as he snatched the magazine away and tucked it away in his jacket. “Look, Bender, is it? Thanks for bringing Avril’s stuff here, but why do you have to wait for your ride to come?”

“To be honest, I didn’t even want to come to this dump. But my boss said to bring Avril her stuff, then Ash said some crap about staying until I feel sympathy for you flesh-bags. Also, got an arsenal of weapons and gadgets the guys wanted to give you.” Bender then got up and pulled out a bat. “Now give me back my porno!”

“What’s a porno?” Scootaloo and Spike asked.

“Nothing!” Jason said as he handed Bender back his porno. “Now give me my weapons of destruction.”

Bender took back his magazine and placed it in his chest before bringing out an assortment of items.

“Alright, let’s see what we got here.” He started going through the pile to get to the weapons. “Ammo for what those guys gave you already, wristband shield, blowgun. bachelor chow, a six-pack of Slurm, Lucy Lu’s head, oops. Sorry, baby,” Bender said to a jar with the head of a woman in it.

“Be more careful, Bender. I almost spilled out,” the head of Lucy Lu said.

“Ah! Talking head!” Spike screamed and hid behind Twilight.

“Cool! Talking head!” Scootaloo walked over to Lucy Lu’s head. “Ooooooh.”

“You got about five seconds to tell me why you have a disembodied head in your chest,” Batman warned Bender as he held out a bat taser.

“Uhh, I didn’t steal her from the head museum. I only borrowed her,” Bender said with shifty eyes.

“Kevin Conroy? Is that you?” Lucy asked Batman.

“Who?” Batman asked.

“All of this just seems like it was a half-assed idea that makes no sense on being in this moment whatsoever,” Robin said while crossing his arms.

“Just put the head away. Twilight, I’m putting Avril’s stuff downstairs. No one touch my ammo!” Jason said as he carried Avril’s box downstairs into the basement. Bender mimicked Jason’s order before he put Lucy back in his chest before looking at everyone.

“Alright, if anyone needs me, I’ll be in the nearest bar.” Bender left for the front door but was stopped when Shining and a cadre of guards stood outside the door. “What do you want, ugly?”

“And what the buck are you supposed to be? A walking trash can?” Shining Armor mocked Bender.

“Shining? What are YOU doing here?” Twilight crossed her arms and glared daggers at her brother, still remembering what he did to Jason and their daughter.

“Yeah, shouldn’t you be up at that eye-sore of an empire with Cadence or something?” Bender asked while narrowing his eyes and crossing his arms. When no one answered and Shining started fuming, Bender tried to read the room. “What?”

“They’re divorced,” Jason bluntly told Bender when he came back. Twilight smacked him over the head. “Ow! What was that for? It’s true!”

“Stop. Talking.” Twilight told him as Jason grumbled.

“Yes. We are…divorced,” Shining Armor said through gritted teeth. Bender looked between Shining and the others before responding.

“Hahaha.” He then sees that no one is laughing with him. “Oh, wait, you’re serious. Let me laugh even harder. Hahahahahahahaha!!” Shining Armor gritted his teeth harder and seethed at Bender as his horn lit up.

“Make one wrong move, and we’ll take you down,” Batman said as he stared down at Shining Armor. The others all glared at Shining Armor, daring him to give them all a reason to drop him. Shining Armor scoffed.

“I only came to investigate the source of the crash, I take it that’s you?” Shining asked Bender.

“No crap. What gave it away? The me-shaped crater?” Bender takes a drag from his cigar before blowing the smoke in Shining and the guards’ faces, making them cough. “So what happened, you go around chasing some floozy, or did she decide to trade up?” Bender asked the enraged captain. Jason and Damian both tried to stop themselves from laughing as they heard this, but Shining Armor however was fuming at this point. His face red with anger as his horn lit up. Before he could say anything Twilight stepped up to him.

“There is no problem and no reason for you to be here. Now go away,” Twilight told him. Crossing her arms as she narrowed her eyes at her brother. Shining Armor groaned.

“Fine, but we’ll stay here just in case,” Shining Armor said.

“I figured you’d be out of the whole guard thing,” Jason said. “Especially after getting your ass whooped by yours truly.”

“While I was…punished, I managed to still keep my rank. And my men still trust me as their leader. The Princesses still see value in me due to my skill, leadership, and experience despite any past transgressions towards you,” Shining Armor said, his tone clearly showed that he held a massive grudge towards Jason.

“Duly warned, now do you jerkwads mind moving? I’m down to my last beer.” Bender brings out a bottle from his chest and chugs it down. When it was empty, he let out another flaming burp, this one bigger than the first, and the guards had to duck to avoid getting burnt.

“Oh for the love of… Why is it that ever since you showed up, we got all these crazy things start to happen around here? I swear, you’re like a magnet for trouble,” Shining Armor spat at Jason but Jason just gave him the double bird. A loud burp was heard as Spike burped up a message.

“Jason! The Princesses have requested your presence. It sounds urgent,” Spike said. Jason nodded and quickly used his key to open a portal to Canterlot.

“Scootaloo, Spike, be good to your moms and be on your best behavior. Daddy’s gonna go to work,” Jason said as he, Batman, and the others all walked through the portal.

“Wait a minute. Princesses? Fancy booze!” Bender then ran through the portal.

Once they were through, Bender started looking around the place. He then managed to spot a liquor cabinet. “Come to papa!” He then ran over and raided the cabinet.

“Damnit, no!” Jason grabbed Bender and pulled him away from the cabinets. “Why the hell did we even appear in the kitchen?”

“We need to move, hurry and bring the robot,” Batman ordered as they walked out of the kitchen.

Jason dragged Bender away and towards the throne room. Bender went with them, but not before using his extendable arm to grab one of the bottles and store it in his chest. The group then entered the throne room and saw Princess Celestia and Princess Luna on their thrones, they could already tell that something was wrong.

“What happened?” Batman asked.

“There has…been another attack on a hospital in Balitmare. A bomb was set off,” Celestia said as she remained strong, but they could hear the pain in her voice as she said this.

“What? But who could…no.” Nightwing turned to the others and they could tell who it was that was behind the attack.

“Who was it that attacked our…I’m sorry, what is that?” Luna pointed at the Robot who was chugging down a bottle of champagne. Bender finished off the incredibly expensive champagne before letting out another flaming burp.

“Hey, Chumpettes. You can call me Bender. I’m best buds with this guy.” Bender grabbed Jason by his shoulder and brought him in a hug.

“He’s a robot from the Edge, I think. Why he hasn’t gone back, or wants to go back, are reasons that I don’t know.” Jason explained as best he could. The Princesses looked at each other in mild confusion but brushed it off.

“Back to the matter at hand, who is the one that caused all this destruction?” Luna asked.

“The Joker. My greatest foe and the most dangerous and unpredictable criminal in the world. He did this to call us out,” Batman told them.

“Joker? Is he…” Luna looked over at Jason, not needing to see his face to see the anger and pain and rage he had.

“We need to get to the hospital and start looking for clues. Are there any survivors?” Jason asked

“One. They’re in the King Solar hospital,” Celestia told them.

“We’ll need to get there fast,” Batman said.

“That’s not all. In Trottingham, a major snowstorm has appeared, but there were now records of such a storm being scheduled. Guards that were sent there have not reported back,” Celestia said.

“That has to be Dr. Freeze,” Red Robin said.

“We must put a stop to them, and they will be served the harshest punishment befitting the crime that they have done,” Celestia said.

“They are our problem, we’ll be the ones who take them in. They’ll see punishment, but in our world, not yours,” Batman told the two rulers of Equestria.

“Batman, with all due respect, this is our land. our subjects that they have killed. So we will punish them as we see fit,” Luna said, staring down at The Dark Knight.

“They will be punished under our laws. Princess.” Batman stared back at the two. The tension in the air was so thick that it was almost suffocating.

“You guys are fretting over a clown and a human popsicle? And I thought you guys were heroes,” Bender commented before swiping a jewel-encrusted vase.

Batman grabbed Bender’s arm before placing the vase back on the pedestal. “Don’t let me catch you doing that again,” he said with his signature bat glare.

“Better mascots than you have tried,” Bender responded before retracting his arm. “So, where do we head first?”

“We should split up, I’ll take-”

“No. We stick together. First we’ll head to Baltimare and pick up any clues we can find. Then we’ll go deal with Freeze,” Batman said, before anyone else could speak he was already on his way out. The others looked at each and just had to go along with it.

“You have something fast we could use? Time isn’t exactly on our side,” Jason asked.

“You can take our personal airship,” Celestia said as she and Luna stood up.

Both princesses led them down the halls. After a while the two sisters stopped in front of a wall and their horns lit up. Lines on the wall then glowed as a door was revealed. Leading them inside the two sisters walked inside and soon they entered a large hanger.

“We use this in case of emergencies,” Luna said as they were soon met with a fairly large airship. It was made of wood and reinforced with gold, it had sails with the mark of both sisters and at the bow was an alicorn that doubled as a battering ram. “It uses magic to help soar, we would use this during wartime and other states of emergencies.”

“I remember trying to take it for a joyride,” Celestia giggled.

“What a complete piece of crap. I’ve seen hover cycles that looked better than this junk heap,” Bender said examining the ship. Jason swiped Nightwing’s baton and then electrocuted Bender. Instead of a yelp or a scream, Bender seemed to like it. “Don’t mind if I take another hit.” He swiped the baton before pressing it against his chest for a continuous arc of electricity. “Awwwwwwwwww, yeah.”

“Give me that!” Nightwing snatched his baton back but grimaced in disgust. “Ew ew ew. I feel dirty just touching it.”

“Let’s go. Try anything, and I’ll throw you off the airship,” Jason said as he dragged Bender on board.

“Be safe, my love,” Celestia said to Jason with worry.

“Thou had better return safely,” Luna said, equally worried for their stallion.

“I’ll try my best.” Jason waved to them as he and the others got on board.

Batman took the helm of the ship and suddenly it powered up. A large set of doors opened up and Batman flew the ship out. They flew out from the mountain and flew through the skies. The inside of the ship was surprisingly fairly advanced, having some form of technology on board, even for pony standards, this ship was advanced. Red Robin got to work and started putting in a route for Baltimare. While Tim was planning a route, Bender had taken one of the control panels off and started pushing buttons, tickling the wires, and even giving it a smack.

“Oh, yeah. You’re a bad girl~,” Bender said in a perverted tone.

“Perfect. The robot is also perverted,” Damian said before forcing the panel back into place.

Bender grumbled before walking toward the helm. “Remind me to walk in when you're trying to score with a floozy,” He told the latest Robin. “Hey, what’s with the chump?” Bender asked Batman.

“My son. And he knows how to use that sword. Be careful with what you say and do next around him,” Batman told Bender.

“Sword my ass.” Bender began to laugh before Damian obliged with the threat and stuck his sword in Bender’s shiny metal ass. “Aahh!!" He shouted before hopping around the ship with the weapon in his ass.

“Come here so I can turn you into a pencil holder!” Damian then gave chase after Bender. Jason laughed and started recording.

Bite My Shining Metal Ass Part 2

View Online

Baltimare Hospital

Batman has hovered the airship just above the destroyed hospital as they all then used their grappling hooks to get down. They saw multiple guards all over the place and ponies mourning their lost loved ones.

“Who’s in charge here?” Jason asked. A guard came up and saluted.

“I am. You must be Red Hood. I’m Lieutenant Strong Hook, we have been gathering any information we can. But there was only one survivor,” the soldier said.

“Who?” Jason wondered.

“A young colt named French Toast. He is in the hospital not too far from here. We can take a cab there,” Strong Hook said as they got in a taxi. The driver then ran off towards the other hospital.

“Come on, move this piece of junk!” Bender yelled at the driver pulling the cab.

“Hey, keep that trashcan quiet or get out!” The driver told the group.

“Trashcan?! That’s it, you’re impending for a bending!” Bender jumped behind the driver and grabbed the poles and bent them up in a forty-degree angle, sending the driver in the air.

“Get me down you jackass!” The driver yelled at Bender as he took over driving the cab at a quicker pace.

“I’ll let you down when we get there…which way is it?” Bender asked after realizing he has no idea where the hospital is.

“For the love of…go straight, take a left. Go straight again, then take the second right,” the cab driver groaned. Jason and the others groaned as well but just had to deal with it for now. After a bit they reached the hospital.

“Bender, put him down,” Jason told him as Bender put the cab driver back down.

Jason tossed the stallion a few bits for the trouble and they headed into the hospital. Everypony gasped as they saw humans and a robot walk in. Batman stepped forward to the front desk.

We’re looking for a child that survived an explosion recently, he may have clues that will help us in finding the ones responsible for this chaos.” Batman said. The nurse gulped and nodded.

“R-Room F-3,” The nurse said. Batman nodded and they all walked over to the elevator.

“Bender, be nice, got it? The kid has been through a lot so try to not say anything rude,” Nightwing told Bender.

“Cram it, Meatbag. I can be very sensitive,” Bender said as they went to the directed floor. After a quick walk, they made it to the room. “Alright, where’s the little-”

Bender’s words were cut short when he saw the colt. He was an earth pony colt with a tan coat that was burnt in places where the bomb hit him, but what really caught his attention, was his hair. It was orange and styled with a cowlick at the front that was slightly singed.

“Fry?” He asked in disbelief.

“Mm…W-Wha…?” The colt stirred awake and rubbed his eyes, he looked up to see Jason and the others there as well. The colt got scared until they took off their masks, except batman, as a way to ease the colt.

“Hey there, kid. My name is Jason, what’s your name?” Jason asked the colt with a soft tone.

“I-I’m French Toast…what are you doing here?” French Toast asked, he then looked over at Bender and smiled. “Whoa! Is that a robot? That’s sooo cool!” Bender fought back his emotions before smiling at the kid.

“That’s right, kid. Here, I hope this helps you feel better.” Bender then puts on a little show for the colt by whistling the Globetrotters theme and spinning his head. He then took his head off while it kept spinning and did a few tricks with it. He threw his head in the air where it landed on the neck hole and he posed.

“Wow, that-cough cough-was so cool,” French Toast said to the metal man.

“Huh, you actually do have something of a heart,” Damian said, clearly impressed that Bender showed some levels of compassion.

“French Toast, can you please tell us about what happened? We’re trying to catch the ones that did this,” Batman said.

“O-Oh…w-well, I was being taken back to my room. I-I was born with weak bones, so I can’t walk around for too long. As the nurse was wheeling me back, I-I saw this clown lady. She had blonde hair and blue eyes and white skin, like really white, almost like snow. She was bringing this really big cake to…t-to…” French Toast sniffled as tears built up in his eyes.”M-My best friend…”

Bender frowned before coming up beside the bed. “Hey, hey, It’ll be alright, kid. These guys are gonna make them pay.” He then pulled out a costume from his chest and put on a kingly attire with a mask going over his eyes. “And Super King will lead the charge!” He said in a dramatic fashion, making the kid laugh a little, making him forget about the incident for a bit.

“Super King?” Damian whispered to the others, but they just shrugged. They were glad to see that Bender was able to bring a smile to the colt.

“Is there anything else?” Batman asked the colt.

“Um…I saw another clown, he had green hair, a red, creepy smile, and white skin just like the lady. I think he was heading to that meanies room. Blueballs or whatever,” The colt told them.

“Blueblood?” Jason asked.

“Yeah, him. He’s a jerk,” French Toast nodded.

“Yeah, trust me, I know. Thanks, French Toast. You’ve been a great help.” Jason smiled at the colt. As the Bat family left, Bender patted the colt’s shoulder.

“Get better, buddy, we’ll stop those jerks,” Bender reassured the colt.

“Thank you, Super King,” French Toast said before lying down for a nap.

As Bender left the room, Damian was waiting for him with a smirk. “What do you want, meatbag?”

“Got a soft spot for kids, tin man?” Damian teased.

“Hey, I’m only forty percent tin.” Bender then banged on his chest. “Anyway, no. It’s just, that kid back there reminded me of my best friend.” He then starts crying dramatically before opening his chest and points to a picture that had him, and a guy with the same hairstyle as French Toast, getting drunk in front of a peace rally. The Bat family kinda just stood there awkwardly as Bender cried. Jason walked up and patted his back.

“Uh…well, it’s good you aren’t a total ass. I’m sure your friend would be proud of you.” Jason smiled at Bender. He, in a very small way, reminded Jason of himself a bit.

“Sniff, thanks.” Bender pulls out a gun that opened at the barrel and sparked with electricity. “Now come on! We got a couple of clowns that need a punchin’!”

“Without any leads, the trail runs cold, but if Joker went after Blueblood then that’s bad news for us,” Jason said.

“How so?” Dick asked.

“Before, Blueblood hired a band of mercenaries to come after me and nearly killed Twilight and the others. Blueblood has all sorts of connections, no doubt many of them do things like that too. Joker probably got him to join after I sent Blueblood to the hospital,” Jason explained.

“I see. For now we need to handle Freeze first. Let’s go,” Batman told them as they headed out of the hospital. They took out their grappling guns and used it to scale up the rooftops, Jason carried Bender. They soon made their way back to the airship.

“Next stop, Trottingham!” Tim said as he put in the coordinates.

“Onward, ye salty scallywags!” Bender ordered while pointing in the wrong direction. Jason grabbed Bender and turned him to point in the actual direction.

“Still amazed by this airship, the Princesses must’ve had a lot of time to build this, not to mention the ones who helped build this thing. If they showed us this before, I would have thought it came from our world,” Tim said while tinkering with the ship.

“Oh, the things I can do with this,” Jason said as he was having some pretty naughty thoughts involving the ship and his herd.

Trottingham

After two hours of flying, the Bat family and Bender were nearing Trottingham, or what they thought was Trottingham. The whole area looked more like they entered the North Pole during a blizzard. The sky was covered in dark clouds as snow fell down like rain, Tim let out a sigh and could see his own breath.

“Should’ve brought my sweater. Achoo!” Dick sneezed and sniffled while rubbing his arms to try and keep warm.

“You’re the one who decided to dress in what can be considered an armored gimp suit,” Jason laughed until Dick slapped him, the two then engaged in a slap fight.

“Ah, quit bellyaching. This is no different than Santa’s workshop on Neptune,” Bender told the two before separating them with his extendo arms to opposite sides of the ship.

“Wait…Santa lives on Neptune, not the North Pole?” Damian asked. “Is that why I never get my new weapons?” He muttered under his breath. Jason and Dick swung their arms and legs as they tried to reach each other in a futile attempt to attack the other.

“Enough.” Batman told them as the ship began to shake, Batman struggled with steering as he tried to keep them in the air.

“Frost is building up on the engines! The wind pressure is too strong for us to steer clearly!” Tim said as he tried to help keep the ship in the air.

“You all go and take care of Freeze! I’ll keep my distance!” Batman ordered them as he steered the ship closer down to some frozen buildings. Bender used his arms to wrap around Jason and the others.

“Jump in 3…2…1!” Batman shouted.

Bender ran out and jumped off the ship, sliding down a large ice pillar and rolling on the snow covered roof. Batman flew the ship away from the blizzard to make sure they all had an escape plan for later.

“Pinkie would’ve loved that,” Jason said as he got up.

“Find Freeze and subdue him. Call me when you need an evac,” Batman told them through their comms. The team looked over at one of the buildings that seemed to be the root cause of the weather and looked more like a palace made of ice.

“Gee guys, you think that’s where Freeze is?” Dick asked sarcastically. The others all chuckled in agreement at the obvious sign of that being Freeze’s main base.

“Let’s just hurry and stop him before we freeze,” Damian said while pushing forward.

“What do you mean we, mammal?” Bender asked before pushing forward.

“Keep talking, and I’ll turn you into a chew toy for Ace,” Damian warned him.

“Hold up.” Jason looked down and used his helmet to see about a few dozen men patrolling the streets. “Not surprised that this place is heavily guarded. I count at least forty-eight men, all armed with assault rifles and shotguns. I don’t see any civilians though,” ason briefed them on the current situation.

“You mean those frozen popsicles are just ice sculptures?” Bender asks while pointing. The team looked at what he was pointing at and saw frozen ponies all over the roads, many all tried running and screaming as they were frozen solid.

“We need to end this. Fast,” Jason said as they started to run across the rooftops, sliding on the ice that formed around them like giant slides.

Bender tried following their lead by sliding on the ice, but he tripped and landed on his face and rolled on the ice like a can rolling down a hill. The Bat brothers landed on the ground safely. Bender, however, ended up rolling and crashing into a pile of snow.

“I fuckin’ hate winter,” Bender groaned. Damian grabbed Bender and pulled him into an alleyway. “Hey! What’s the-!”

“Shut up!” Damian whispered as he hid behind a dumpster, turning the corner there were four men armed with assault rifles looking around.

“I could’ve sworn I heard something!”

“Ah, you’re just paranoid. You’ve been living in Gotham too long.”

“Hey, the boss said that the Bat and those brats of his are also here. I have a good reason to be paranoid.”

“Yeah, yeah, sure, come on. I’m freezing my ass out here.”

The guards soon turned and walked away. The vigilantes came out of their hiding spots and looked over to make sure the guards were truly leaving. Red Robin pressed a button on his belt and suddenly a small winged machine flew up to eye level with Red Robin.

“Red Wing, go and scout ahead.” Red Robin told the little machine as it flew off.

“Red Wing? Really?” Jason asked

“Even I’m not impressed with that name. And my name is Bender,” Bedner said.

“Shut up,” Red Robin said.

His mask was linked up to Red Wing as it flew towards the building that Freeze was using as his base. Red Wing flew in through a window and was scouting inside the building, seeing armed guards and a few bots patrolling the area. Red Wing flew through the hallways, staying high up near the ceiling to avoid being caught. Scanning the rooms it seemed to be a school, but where are the students?

“This seemed to be a school of some kind, and it’s heavily fortified. Not just humans, either, I counted at least a dozen bots from Lex,” Red Robin said.

“You said this is a school, but where are the students?” Nightwing asked.

“I'm not sure, but…if what we saw on the street is any indication…”

“Frozen,” Red Hood said grimly.

The group looked at each other as they knew that they needed to save them, at least, the ones that can still be saved.

“Okay, try and find any hostages. We can’t risk any innocent lives,” Red Hood told Red Robin.

“Got it,” Bender reached into his chest and pulled out a flamethrower. “Who wants barbecue?!”

“No!” Red Hood snatched the flamethrower out from Bender’s hands “We’re trying to save people, not roast them alive.”

“Keep it handy for now. Once we stop Freeze, we can start freeing the ponies,” Red Robin said as Red Wing soon came into a large gymnasium. “Found them! The hostages are held up in the gym. Some are half frozen, but they all seem to be fine.”

“Okay, here’s the plan. Robin, Nightwing, you two go and free the hostages. Me, Red Robin, and Bender will create a distraction. Once we got the guards on us, you two save the hostages. Once we evacuate the civilians, we take down Freeze,” Red Hood explained the plan.

“I’ll handle the distraction.” Bender charged out the door and started singing.

“B-E-N-D-E-R! Beeeeender! B-E-N-D-E-R! Beeeeender!” He sang through the streets while dancing, gaining the attention of every henchman out there. The Bat brothers all watched and groaned as they all shared the same thought.

“We’re screwed.”

However, when they looked back they were stunned to see that it was…working. Sort of. The human guards all started coming out and inspecting the source of the noise. The guards were laughing and joking as they watched Bender dance and sing.

“Is this one of Luthor’s bots?”

“I mean, who else would have robots here?”

“Yeah, but I didn’t think baldly would have a sense of humor.”

The guards all put down their weapons and enjoyed the entertainment of the dancing, singing robot.

The Bat brothers all shrugged and started moving to put their plan into action. Nightwing and Robin slid down the ice and found a window to slip inside the university, Red Hood and Red Robin then jumped down and threw down smoke bombs. The sudden shock gave Hood and Red the chance to take down half the guards. Red Hood hit a guard in the adam’s apple and roundhouse kicked another in the face, taking out his pistols he fired his stun rounds at a few. Red Robin smacked two guards in the face with his staff and vaulted over another guard before kicking him in the family jewels. While Red Hood and Red Robin deal with the guards outside, Nightwing and Robin were making their way inside and wandered through the halls, searching through empty, or frozen corpse-filled, classrooms.

“These poor people,” Nightwing said softly, his heart breaking at the sight of the innocence caught in their problems.

“Nightwing…this isn’t Gotham. Not our home. These people deserve justice.” Robin said.

“No! This is our problem and we will deal with it our way, the way we always handled it.” Nightwing told Robin.

“And how many times have we done this song and dance and have seen so many people get caught in the crossfire?” Robin retorted back. Nightwing turned back to face Robin and knelt down.

“We do not turn on our code. Not now, not ever.” Nightwing told him seriously. “Now come on.” Robin scoffed and followed behind Nightwing as they hid inside a classroom as they heard footsteps running down the hall.

“Intruders at the main gate! It’s the Bat’s brats!" One guard said over the radio as a whole group ran down halls to handle the situation.

Once the coast was clear Nightwing and Robin left the classroom and headed out until they found the gymnasium, they peeked through the door window to see that four Lex bots were in charge of watching some of the hostages. Many of them seemed to be students with a few professors.

“We gotta find a way to take out the bots without putting the hostages at risk,” Nightwing whispered. The two looked around for anything they could use and saw the lights hanging on the ceilings.

“If we can knock those down, it can give us an edge,” Robin said. “I’ll go in and distract them, you cut down the lights. You’re the most athletic out of all of us so you can do it."

“Sounds good, you be careful, okay? I’ll sneak around back through the backdoors. Once I’m in position, I’ll radio you in and we’ll hit them hard,” Nightwing said, Robin nodded and Nightwing ran off to get through the backdoors.

“In position. On three. One…two…three!” Robin burst through the backdoors and threw four batarangs at the four bots.

They hit their arms but did nothing. The bots then turned to Robin and started firing at him as he flipped around avoiding the blaster fire. Nightwing silently opened the backdoors and used his grappling hook to get to the ceiling using the beams up high. Robin looked up to see Nightwing and ran towards the bots, dodging their attacks. He slid between two bots and jumped.

‘Now!” Robin shouted as Nightwing cut the lights as they fell down.

Crashing down on the bots’ heads, Robin and Nightwing both threw batarangs and wing-dings at them. Soon a powerful blast of magic hit the bots, sending flying and crashing through a wall. Nightwing and Robin turned to see a stallion unicorn with an orange coat, orange mane, glasses, a long thin beard, and wore what was pretty much a wizardry cloak.

“Are you all okay?’ Nightwing asked the hostages.

“W-We’re fine, they kept us here to keep the others working or else…” The unicorn said as he shivered at the images of the frozen corpses.

“Working? On what?” Robin asked.

“The one in charge, uh, Freeze, he called himself, had the top students and professors work on some sort of cure,” the stallion said.

“Where?” Nightwing asked.

“In the basement. They also have this strange device on the roof. It’s what created that massive snowstorm,” The unicorn explained.

“I see. One second.” Nightwing stepped back and radioed Red Hood. “Red Hood, do you read?”

“Yeah, I’m here. We took out the guards,” Red Hood said.

“Good. Listen, we rescued the hostages. The machine creating the snowstorm is on the roof and Freeze is in the basement. He’s been forcing others to find a cure for his wife,” Nightwing informed Red Hood. “You, Robin, Red Robin, and Bender go and take care of the machine, I’ll handle Freeze.”

“I got a better idea. You three go handle the popsicle. I’ll handle the machine,” Bender said over the radio.

As the radio clicked off, the Bat family wondered what the alcoholic robot had in mind for stopping the machine.

On the rooftop, Bender used his extendo arms to reach up the roof, where a cadre of five guards was waiting for the Bat, only to face a robot.

“Hey, it’s that dancing robot Lex made,” One of the guards said, getting the rest to drop their guard.

“That’s right. And now, for a magic trick.” Bender reached into his chest drawer and brought out a balloon.

He then blows it up and twists it around and makes it into a black dog with what looks like an extra eye. The guards were mildly impressed until he put the balloon in his chest and brought out a cute-looking creature with a third eye and wearing a diaper and red cape, getting the guards to cheer.

“That was awesome! What can it do?”

“This. Catch!” Bender threw the small alien at the guards.

When one tried to catch it, the creature’s jaws hyper-extended and swallowed the guard whole. The guards screamed out in horror and picked up their guns to start shooting but the small black alien creature just started swallowing them whole one by one. Some guards just dropped their guns and tried to run but it was futile as they soon met their demise inside the small creature’s stomach. Once all the guards were gone, the little alien plopped down on the frozen ground and burped out one of the guns. “Good job, Nibbler. I owe you a gazelle when we get back.”

“That would be most satisfactory, old friend.” The little alien said in a sophisticated manner. “Ah, here come a few of our companions now. Best to hide me away,” Nibbler said before going back into Bender’s chest, just as Robin and Red Robin made their way to the roof.

“Bender! We’re here to…help?” Red Robin looked puzzled as he saw no guards around, hell not even any automated turrets.

“Huh. Nice job. Now let’s get rid of this-” Robin was cut off when an explosion came from the ground.

A 10ft tall robot appeared from the explosion. It had four blue robotic eyes, a silver and light blue armor and two large cannons for arms, in its chest there was a small orb inside with an image of a Wendigo inside.

Bite My Shining Metal Ass Part 3

View Online

As the two caped crusaders backed away from the robot, Bender’s eyes bugged out while making excited noises.

“Hellooo, sexy mama.” He went over and leaned on the robot’s leg. “Hey, baby. Name’s Bender, but you can call me anytime~.” The robot looked down at Bender, as if…actually considering his attempted flirting. Until it then kicked him away, having him crash against the machine. The Robot turned its attention on the two vigilantes and aimed its cannons at them, firing a massive wave of ice at them. The two dodged the wave of ice as Bender got back up. “Wooo, I love me a Fembot with an attitude.”

“Bender! Take out the machine! We’ll hold off the bot!” Red Robin said as he used the sonic weapon in his staff to shatter a wall of ice.

The robot fired another wall of ice at Robin, but Robin quickly rolled away from the blast, groaning as his foot was now frozen. Robin gasped as the robot aimed at him but suddenly multiple batarangs were soaring through the air and exploded upon impact. Red Robin grabbed Robin and ran off behind some ice pillars

“Hold still.” Red Robin pulled out a small laser and used it to try and melt the ice around Robin’s foot. The ice bot staggered a bit before looking around, stomping around searching for the two.

While the big robot was searching for the two, Bender went up to the machine that was responsible for this ice storm and opened up the control panel.

“Hmm, this will take all my technological knowledge to properly shut this machine down. But first, the proper tool.” Bender reached in his chest before bringing out a crowbar. “Take this!” Bender started beating the control panel. On the last hit, the machine lets off an electrical discharge that went right into Bender. “Awwwwwww yeeeeeeahhh.”

Sparks of electricity flew as Bender whacked the controls. The robot turned back to see Bender by the machine and aimed its cannons at him but was suddenly attacked by exploding batarangs. Red Robin and Robin both charged at the robot from behind, Red Robin used his staff to jump up as Robin threw his sword into the robot’s back. Red Robin landed on the Robot’s back and tossed Robin back his sword. Using his staff, Red Robin sent a powerful voltage of electricity through the opening from the sword to electrocute the robot. The Robot let out an automatic scream as it staggered. Robin grabbed his sword and slashed at the cannons, mist and frost covered the robot's arms. Red Robin soon jumped back and aimed his staff at the robot.

“Bender! Try to override the machine! Hurry!” Red Robin shouted at Bender.

“Bender. Try to override the machine,” Bender repeated in a sarcastic tone before reaching inside his chest and bringing out a few cables attached to him. He then plugged the wires into the machine causing all the freezing weather. “Alright, keep that giant floozy off my back and we should be good to go in a few minutes.”

“We don’t have a few minutes!” Robin shouted as he used his grappling hook to scale up a large pillar of ice while the robot fired giant ice balls at the two vigilantes. Robin jumped off the ice pillar as it was knocked down by the ice balls and rolled to the ground.

"I got an idea! Push the robot into the machine!” Red Robin shouted.

His eyes widened as he saw the robot aiming at Damian and fired. Red Robin ran forward and threw Robin out of the way but was caught in the blast, his body except his face and hands were encased in ice. Red Robin shivered and gasped as his teeths clattered from the cold. The Robot aimed once more at the duo as Robin tried breaking Red Robin free.

“Aw, crap.” Bender went and destroyed the machine before rushing over and downing a whole six-pack. Once he was in front of the Robins and facing the robot, he bent down, turned around, and opened his crotch plate. “Bite my flaming ass!” He then lets out what most would consider a fart and a continuous flame hit the robot and the machine behind it, melting the two.

“…We can never let anyone know that we were saved by a fire farting robot,” Robin said and cringed.

“A-A-Agreed-d-d,” Red Robin shivered from the cold as the machine and robot melted together and was now becoming an ugly piece of artwork. The robot’s lights shut off and then its arm cannons exploded and was closed in ice. Robin walked up to Bender and patted his leg.

“…Never speak of this,” Robin said as he and Bender then started to free Red Robin from the ice.

“Oh, like anyone’s gonna believe that. What they will believe is this.” Bender went and projected the scene that just happened to the two vigilantes. “Now, no one needs to see that, but uh, I’ll need a little help finding the delete button,” Bender said while looking away and holding out his hand toward Robin. Both Robins rolled their eyes before handing Bender a few hundred dollars. They kept some cash on them in case they ever needed it while still in their uniform.

“You better not tell anyone. Especially Todd,” Robin said.

“Yeah, sure, whatever,” Bender chuckled as he counted the cash.

Red Hood and Nightwing were making their way to the basement of the school, noticing it was getting more and more colder the further they went. Seeing frost and ice cover the walls and ceiling.

“We must be getting close,” Nightwing said, following some pipes and soon heard voices coming down the hall. The two crouched down and moved quietly as they peeked behind the corner, seeing a large lab with Dr. Freeze and over a dozen armed guards with the hostages. They seemed to be working on some sort of formula.

“Why is it not done yet?” Dr. Freeze demanded while talking down to an older professor.

“I-I-I’m sorry, D-Dr. Freeze, but this just doesn’t-!” The professor gagged as Freeze grabbed his throat.

“I don’t want excuses! I want answers!” Freeze said, his chilling voice filled the hostages with dread as they feared what he would do to them and worked harder. As Freeze paced among the hostages, he let out a dark chuckle. “You can come out of the shadows, boy wonders. You cannot hide from my infrared.” The guards turned their guns away from the hostages and aimed them at Red Hood and Nightwing.

“Just wanted to see if it’s too late for extra credit,” Nightwing said as Red Hood dropped some smoke bombs and the two jumped through the smoke.

Red Hood used his pistols to shoot the guns out of the guards hands while Nightwing lept at them. Moving elegantly through the air as he smacked them across the face with his batons. Taking down the guards in under a minute before the two vigilantes stared down at Freeze.

“You can stop this, Victor. Just put down the ice gun,” Red Hood said. Nightwing was surprised by this as Red Hood rarely, if ever, told someone to give up without shooting their kneecaps off first or beating them into submission.

‘I can’t stop. You know I can’t stop, not while Nora’s life is on the line.” Freeze aimed his gun at the two with a cold expression. “Now leave, or I’ll have no choice but to kill you.”

“Freeze, just wait-,” Red Hood didn’t finish as he and Nightwing both had to dodge a blast of ice from Freeze. “Get the people out of here, I’ll hold him off!” Red Hood told Nightwing as he fired at Freeze. Nightwing began evacuating the hostages while Red Hood and Dr. Freeze fired at one another.

“Victor, listen to me! I know what you’re-!” Red Hood stopped as he rolled behind a table just as Dr. Freeze threw an ice bomb near him. Seeing the small area now covered in ice. Red Hood gritted his teeth and jumped from behind the table.

“Hot shot!” Red Hood shouted, firing a small flare at Freeze’s ice blast. The two blasts hit and resulted in a large cloud of frost and smoke.

“I know what it’s like, Freeze, to have a loved one taken from you and the will to do whatever it takes for the ones you love,” Red Hood tried to reason with Dr. Freeze.

“What could you possibly know, Red Hood?! Your heart is colder than even mine!” Freeze spat before throwing another ice bomb at the ceiling above Jason, causing it to come crashing down toward him.

Red Hood gasped and tried to jump out of the way until he slipped on the icy floor, looking up as he saw ice shards about to pierce him. He outstretched his hand in a feeble attempt to stop it, until suddenly, a black tentacle appeared forth from his hand and shattered the ice shards to bits. Jason looked down at his hand with shock and great confusion, wondering just how he did that and what it was. He didn’t have much time to question it as Dr. Freeze fired another stream of ice at him but Jason managed to jump out of the way in the nick of time.

“You’re right, my heart was black and cold as the ice that surrounds us! I didn’t give a damn about others and pushed away everyone that tried to help me because I was afraid! But now…I have a family, women who love me, a child and more on the way! I know the feeling of wanting to do whatever it takes to protect them. My lovers, they are some of the most powerful magic users and rulers of this land. If you give up, I give you my word that we WILL help find a cure for your wife. Please. Do it for Nora,” Jason pleaded as he got up from behind cover and held out his hand, showing Dr. Freeze to trust him.

Freeze kept his aim on Jason, wondering whether or not to fire or trust the one who led an army into Gotham. But the thought of any true help for his wife weighed heavily on him. Finally, Freeze lowered his gun and took a step forward.

“I have no reason to trust the words of a man who’s taken the lives of many,” Freeze said coldly. “However, considering you would go through such great lengths to convince someone like me, who was supposed to be your enemy, I shall choose to give you the benefit of the doubt. However, I warn you, Red Hood, if you’re lying, then Hell freezing over won’t be a metaphor to you.” Freeze handed him the weapon and nodded. “I’m at your mercy, for Nora. I surrender.”

“I promise you that we will do everything we can to save your wife,” Jason said, taking Freeze’s weapon. He then called the others.

“Freeze surrendered,” Jason told them. As both the Robins, Nightwing, and Bender entered the room, Jason was putting Freeze in handcuffs.

“I wasn’t aware the Bat was building his wards these days,” Freeze commented over at Bender.

“Lick my frozen metal ass.” Bender then lifts Freeze from the ground and proceeds to carry him out.

“It would seem I was mistaken. The Bat would never construct something like this,” Freeze said while being carried back to the ship.

“Are the hostages secure?” Batman asked over the comms

“Don’t worry, I took them back to the gym,” Nightwing said.

“Good, I was able to radio back the Princesses about sending-,”

SCREECH!

A loud shriek was heard and the group looked up to see…griffons? Their feathers were white with a mix of green, their eyes a sickly glowing green, and they had unusually large grins on their faces. There were about a dozen of them and they flew down towards Red Hood and the others, bearing their sharp talons.

“Hey! What’s with the flying jerks?” Bender asked before bringing out an electric gun.

“It would seem the clown has been busy,” Freeze noted while watching the flock gather over the ship.

“Did you know about this?!” Robin asked as the flock of infected Griffons swooped down, their talons aiming for their heads and throats. Red Hood pulled out his pistols and took aim.

“Stun!” He fired and was able to stun four of them but they didn’t stop. They just took the pain and swooped down. One tackled Red Robin to the ground.

“Hahahahaha!” The Griffon laughed hysterically as it tried clawing Red Robin’s throat out.

Red Robin kicked off the Griffon and whacked it over the head with his staff, but like with Jason’s pistols it didn’t stop. The others were now fighting off the Griffons and trying to keep them at bay, but nothing they did was able to keep them down.

“We gotta restrain them somehow!” Nightwing said as he dodged a few swipes from a Griffon.

“Why don’t we just use this?” Bender brought out Freeze’s gun and aimed it at the flock. “Who wants cold chicken?!” He said before firing the gun and froze a few of the attacking buzzards.

“That works!” Jason said before getting tackled by a Griffon.

Nightwing and Robin were fighting against a few other Griffons until one grabbed Damian and lifted him up high into the air, making Damian drop his sword and grappling hook. Bender froze the Griffon but it still held on to Damian. The frozen Griffon and Damian began falling.

“No!” Batman and the others all shouted as they tried to rescue Damian but were halted by the other Griffons.

Bender threw down the gun and charged past the griffons using his robot strength and stopped under where Damian was falling. He used his extendable legs and arms to stretch higher and catch Damian and the griffon he was frozen to. Once he caught him, Bender brought Damian close to his cheek.

“Aww. I couldn’t let you splatter on the ground, little meatbag,” Bender teased.

Damian growled and glared at Bender. “Put. Me. Down.” He demanded.

Click.

Damian turned to see Nightwing holding a Griffon back with his foot and a phone in his hand.

“I’m gonna kill you!” Damian shouted while struggling to get free from Bender’s hold and the frozen Griffon.

Nightwing laughed before shouting as the Griffon tackled him. Nightwing grabbed his head and slammed him into the ground, punching him over and over, but it did nothing as it kept fighting back.

Red Hood jumped over and kicked a Griffon off the roof, but it flew up and charged at him. Bender tossed Damian to the side and started grabbing Griffons.

“C’mon you overgrown chickens! Time for the chef to start cooking!” Bender said.

He started grabbing them by their wings and throwing them down to the ground and placing them in his chest. After a few minutes, Bender had captured them all. When he felt them try to get out, he turned to Nightwing.

“Hey, Tricky Dicky. How about giving me another jolt?” Bedner asked.

Nightwing figured out what Bender was planning and smirked as he charged up the voltage in his batons and electrocuted Bender. The Griffons couldn’t feel pain, but that didn’t make them invincible. Their bodies eventually gave out from the pain and finally ceased their attacks.Bender opened up his chest and the Joker-Griffons fell out into a smoking pile of twitching bodies. He then took out a chef hat, a carving knife, and a carving fork.

“Alright, who wants the dark meat?” Bender offered. Red Robin smacked the utensils out of his hands and shook his head.

“We need to restrain them. Red Hood,” Red Robin said.

“On it.” Jason used some rope and tied up their wings and each other to keep them from escaping. Once that was done they carried them onto the ship that waited for them. That was when they saw Wonderbolts and other Pegasus guards beginning to fly into the city.

“Guess they can finally come in,” Nightwing said.

“Ain’t that how it is? The guys without the badge do all the work, while the ones with the badge take all the credit. What a croc,” Bender complained.

“Meh, you get used to it,” Nightwing said as they saw the guards swoop in and start to tend to the citizens, at least the ones that could be saved. Two Wonderbolts landed down in front of them. One was the one that attacked Jason back in the Crystal Empire, Spitfire, and the other was a stallion with a light cyan colored coat and a dark blue mane.

“Whoa. There are more of you?” Spitfire asked while looking at Batman and the others.

“We’ll take Freeze into custody, we’ve subdued the guards and taken down the weather machine that was causing the blizzard,” Batman said as they headed up to the ship.

“Wait, wait, wait. You mean to tell us that just you six freed this entire place? Alone?” The pegasus stallion was shocked to see that they had done this single handedly.

“You know it, Clipper. We’re large and in charge,” Bender said while bringing Nightwing and Red Robin in for a double headlock.

“Don’t push it,” Red Robin said while getting out of Bender’s grip.

“This feels like he’s overstaying his welcome,” Nightwing muttered.

“And who are you?” Damian asked, crossing his arms.

“I’m Soarin, vice-captain of the Wonderbolts,” Soarin answered.

“Well, anyways, we’re here to help with the civilians,” Soarin said as he then walked up to Red Hood. “By the way, I saw your fight back at the Crystal Empire against Shining Armor. You are amazing!” Red Hood took off his helmet and smiled.

“Thanks, nice to meet a fan,” Jason said with a chuckle.

“Woah, mama. Get a room, you two, haha haha!” Bender laughed before getting back on the ship.

“Uh…not sure why you guys have a talking trashcan, but he’s got a point,” Soarin said with a red tint to his cheeks.

“He’s not with us, he was dropped on us. But if you want a room, you gotta take a guy to dinner first.” Jason gave a playful wink at Soarin. Soarin stood stock still and his wings nearly sprung out. He then shook his head and chuckled. “Haha, good one.” Soarin went with the rest of the guards and Spitfire while looking back at Jason’s ass.

“Wow, that guy’s so far back in the closet, he broke through another room,” Bender remarked.

“I am the desire of women and men,” Jason laughed as he headed back up the ship, glancing back at Soarin and caught him staring. Jason smirked at Soarin before heading up to the ship.

“Hey, Bender, quick question. How can you tell a person’s sexual preference when you yourself don’t even have genitals?” Tim asked Bender while walking up the gangplank.

“First off, I do have a way to tell if I’m a dude.” Bender went and flicked his antenna. “And second, I have what you might call, gaydar.” Bender reached into his chest and pulled out what looked like a small mobile radar device. He points it at Soarin and the machine starts beeping rapidly before giving off a ding. “Yep, he’s gay.”

“I’m not gonna even begin to ask how and why the fuck you have that,” Jason said as Batman took control of the ship and started to fly back to Canterlot.

Bite My Shining Metal Ass Part 4

View Online

Canterlot

Batman escorted Freeze to a dungeon cell and put Freeze inside. Dr. Freeze turned back at Batman and spoke.

“Remind Red Hood of our deal,” Freeze said.

“I promise,” was all Batman said as he walked away. They had also stored the Joker-infected Griffons inside the cells and restrained them.

Up in the throne room, Bender was finishing up a story from his past to the Princesses.

“And so, that’s how I became a gold medal-winning Fembot, dated Calculon, and broke off the engagement with a half-assed scheme,” Bender said. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna both glanced at each other with a confused expression on their faces and smiled awkwardly at Bender.

“Uh…how wonderful?” Celestia said with a forced smile. The doors opened and Batman came inside.

“Freeze has agreed to help with tracking down the other villains as long as we keep our end of the bargain,” Batman informed everyone.

“Batman. May we have a word with you?” Celestia asked. “In private.” Batman looked at his sons and nodded at them to leave. Once gone, Celestia looked down at Batman from her throne.

“Explain to me why I shouldn’t have this Dr. Freeze, as you call him, on trial for his crimes?” Celestia asked with authority in her voice.

“Victor isn’t a man who takes joy in senseless murder, nor does he find pleasure in the suffering of others. He is a broken man doing whatever it takes to desperately save the one he loves.” Batman explained. “There is a chance for redemption for him, a chance to be better. I won’t forgive myself if I take that chance away from him. Too many times have I chosen the easy method of locking him away in Arkham during our past encounters. I should’ve been more patient with him and tried harder to convince him that I could help him. I won’t waste this opportunity Jason provided for us.”

"What exactly do you mean by that? That this Dr. Freeze is doing this for a loved one?" Luna asked.

"His wife, Nora, was stricken with a deadly disease that was killing her. Victor couldn't find a cure fast enough to save her in time, so he froze her in order to keep her alive until he can find a cure. He worked at a company to try and save his wife, however, due to altercation Victor was covered in a specialized cryogenics gas that altered him. Turning his skin blue and he can only survive in low temperatures."

Celestia’s gaze soon turned soft after hearing Freeze’s reason for doing what he did. “You’re a good man for wanting to help him.” She and Luna rose from their thrones and walked down to speak with Batman directly. “We cannot condone what he has already done and the lives he’s taken. But if he truly wishes to help, then we shall welcome it.”

“But while Freeze may have a warranted excuse for his actions, we can’t help but notice this Joker character has none.” Luna crossed her arms and gave Bruce a furrowed brow. “So tell us, why have you not simply killed him and been done with such a menace? Especially after what he did to Jason?"

“Be very careful with the next thing you say,” Batman warned the princess of the night with a glare.

“I have seen Jason’s memories, all of us have, and while we love and accept him and are forever grateful for what you have done for him, I cannot see it. Why? Why do you continue to let that…that…monster live? According to what we know, he has killed countless people in your world, including our own ponies, even those you love. And countless more loved ones that he has ripped away, so tell me, why does he still live?” Luna demanded to know why Batman would let such a horrible monster to continue to roam free and kill more and more innocent people.

Batman glared at Luna as she said this, his fists clenching tightly at every word she spoke.

“You don’t understand,” Batman said in a low tone. “I don’t think you ever will.”

“What? That it is too hard to cross the line of killing somepony?” Luna argued.

“No! God almighty…! No…” Batman sneered. “It’d be too damned easy! All I’ve ever wanted to do is kill him. A day doesn’t go by when I don’t think about subjecting him through every heinous and horrific form of torture and pain he has put countless others through and then…end him.” Batman was silent and took a breath to compose himself. “But life isn’t a game, and death should never be a choice. To make it so would be my undoing. if I fall down that path, if I allow myself to go down into that place…I’ll never come back. I know what I am capable of, what I can do. Furthermore, if, god forbid, if I cross that line, it won’t be about killing just Joker. Soon, it will be just Two-Face, just Lex, just Shiva, and so many more. The bloodshed will never end. That is why I can’t kill him, why I teach my sons to not kill, because I fear what we may become after everything.” Celestia’s glare returned before stepping toward Batman.

“Even the kindest of creatures know that killing another can mean the difference between others living and dying. I understand the decision is a difficult one, one Luna and I have had to make countless times during our rule,” Celestia said.

“‘Tis true, it is difficult to stop, but only time and discipline can quell the urge to make the final judgment,” Luna chimed in.

“If you two dare to cross that line while I’m still here, I promise you this. I won’t hesitate to bring you both down. So for both your sakes, don’t let that happen,” Batman said before turning away. “Oh, and be sure you keep your end of the bargain with Freeze.” As Batman left, Celestia and Luna gave out a heavy sigh before slumping on the stairs to their thrones.

“How did Jason ever survive that man’s gaze all these years?” Celestia asked her sister.

“However he did, he better teach us.” Luna went and fanned herself with her hand. “That glare was worse than any nightmare I have ever stopped.”

“We will help them, but our subjects must have justice for those lost,” Celestia said, remembering the outrage her subjects had when they discovered the hospital bombing.

“Yes, Tia, but for now we must work together,” Luna said as she placed a comforting hand on Celestia’s shoulder. Celestia smiled at her sister and nodded.

“You’re right. For our ponies. And our family.” Celestia smiled as the two stood up and looked out the window. Fearful of what is to come, but will be brave in the face of it.

Ponyville

The Bat family returned to Ponyville with Bender and they were just about fed up with him.

“This was great. Kicking ass and traveling with my new best friends,” Bender said while draping an arm around Jason. “Makes me not even want to leave.” Just as Bender said that a portal opened and Joe stepped through the portal.

“Please tell me you’re here for him?” Damian asked Joe while pointing at Bender.

“Uh, yeah. He wasn’t too much trouble, was he?” Joe asked.

“Gasp! What, me? trouble? When have I ever-?” Bender tried to say.

“You stole Ash’s family jewels, Kai’s helmet, and my airship, and used all three of those things to throw a party with seventy Fembots. And you didn’t even invite us!” Joe snapped.

“…Did you make that robot off of Todd? Because that sounds like something he would do,” Damian inquired.

“Hey!…Actually, no, he’s kinda right,” Jason said, “But are you taking him back? Things are getting a little hectic here.”

“Yeah. It’s nice to see you again, Jason,” Joe said before heading back through the portal with Bender.

Before Bender could leave completely, he turned back to the Bat family. “So long, meatbags. Remember everything I’ve taught you.”

“Hey, Tincan!” Damian called out, Bender turned back and caught a bottle of one of Celestia’s personal wine. Bender gasped and smiled at Damian. “For your troubles.”

“You’re alright, little meatbag,” Bender said as he followed Joe through the portal. Jason and the others smiled as they watched him leave and the portal closed.

“You know something? Despite everything, he actually seemed like a nice guy,” Dick said.

“Yeah,” Jason admitted. Suddenly Scootaloo came up to Jason and held up a little plushie that looked like Bender.

“Dad! Look what the robot gave me!” Scootaloo tickled the little plushie and made it laugh.

“Quit touchin’ my junk, ya pervert!” The plushie shouted.

“BENDER!!!” Jason and his family screamed in anger

Primal Instinct Part 1

View Online

No POV. Ponyville

It has been a few days since the battle with Dr. Freeze and things have been changing. While Freeze cooperated with Batman and the others on providing information on the other villains Batman, Red Robin, and Twilight have been working in the labs of Canterlot to search for a cure for Freeze’s wife and himself as part of their deal. With Batman occupied with creating a cure, it was up to Red Hood, Nightwing, and Robin to figure out a plan on how to take down the other villains. Red Hood was back in Ponyville with the others as he wanted to make sure Ponyville stayed safe just in case, assuming that the villains may know about this town being his new home now.

Currently, Red Hood was in Twilight’s Library with Nightwing, Robin, Avril, and Rainbow Dash.

“We can’t just sit here and wait, we have to search for them,” Robin said.

“We know, we just gotta wait for some information from Freeze or any news on them,” Nightwing told him.

“And it’s not like we can just split up and scour all of Equestria hoping to find something. There’s too much ground to cover,” Red Hood said as he drank some coffee.

“What if we enlist the help of the Wonderbolts?” Rainbow Dash suggested. “They’re the fastest flyers in all of Equestria and they’re also another branch of the military. They could help us with covering more ground.”

“That could work,” Nightwing agreed.

“Maybe, they would also have more motivation to help to avenge the ones that were killed by Bane,” Red added.

“We could go and talk with them, I know where Twilight keeps a cloud-walking potion in the basement,” Spike said.

“That’s not a bad idea, go and grab it for us.” Jason said as he gently rubbed Spike’s head, making the small dragon smile proudly as he happily ran off to fetch the potion. Spike soon returned with a few bottles of cloud-walking potions and handed them to the vigilantes. Nightwing and Robin both opened the bottle and took a sniff of it, the two looking over at Red Hood who was already drinking the potion.

“Bottoms up,” Nightwing said as he soon drank the potion. Robin took a deep breath and followed his lead, the two finished the bottles and looked down at themselves.

“Uh…did it work?” Nightwing asked.

“You’ll know soon enough, now we just gotta get up to cloudsdale,” Red Hood said.

“We can take Twilight’s air balloon, she always makes sure to keep it handy,” Spike said, “Follow me, I’m sure Twilight won’t mind us using it.”

As the group followed after Spike, Avril grabbed Red’s hand and pulled him close. “Can I talk to you for a moment? Alone?” Red Hood looked at the others as they nodded and continued on.

“We’ll wait outside,” Nightwing said as he patted Red Hood’s back.

Avril and Red were soon left alone so they could speak.

“Look, I…I know you have a job to do and that this is very important to you. Because of your life and now because of us you have to do this, but…” Avril spoke as she gently pulled his hand down to her stomach. “Remember to come back home, safely.” Avril then leaned in and rested her head on his chest. Removing his helmet, Jason leaned down and kissed Avril’s cheek.

“I promise to come home, Avril,” Jason told her.

“You better. Besides, you still owe all of us an actual date.” Avril smiled as she gave him a quick peck on the nose. Jason chuckled a bit and nodded.

“I’ll be sure to give you all a proper date.” Jason told her as he put his helmet back on and prepared to leave with the others.

CLOUDSDALE. WONDERBOLT ACADEMY

Jason, Grayson, Damian, and Spike landed the air balloon down on a landing bay and stepped off, Grayson and Damian were a little cautious about stepping on the cloud until Jason showed them they were fine by walking on the clouds.

“Whoa. It feels…weird,” Damian said as he jumped a little bit on the cloud.

“You get used to it,” Jason chuckled.

“Beats falling to the ground,” Grayson joked as they all turned to see two stallions wearing what appear to be officers’ uniforms and sunglasses.

“This is a restricted area, this is no place for civilians. Turn back now,” One of the officers ordered them

“Easy flyboy, need to talk with Spitfire,” Jason said as he tried to avoid any conflict.

“Return to your air balloon now, sir.” Unfortunately, the officers refused to let them in.

“It’s information regarding the dead Wonderbolts.” Hearing this the two officers froze and looked at each other, having heard and even held a funeral for their fallen comrades. The two officers stared at each other for a moment before turning back to Jason and the group.

“Follow us,” one pegasus said.

“Friendly bunch, aren’t they?” Dick asked rhetorically.

“Can’t blame them,” Jason said, pointing his thumb at what looked like a memorial. Several Pegasus ponies had scattered dozens of flowers around some pictures. “Seems like a funeral was held recently.”

“It was,” one of the officers said. “From what I heard. you seem to know who it was.’

“If you’re insinuating that we’re with the people that killed them, you’re wrong. We’re the ones who are trying to stop them,” Jason cleared up. The officers both looked at each other again before speaking.

“Then make sure you beat that bastard to a bloody pulp,” They said as they escorted them towards Spitfire’s office. “Wait here.” Jason and the group waited outside for a few minutes before the door opened back up.

“Come in,” Spitfire told them, stepping inside they saw Spitfire in her officer’s uniform. It was a dark blue color and it was a full suit, not a dress skirt. She had a few ribbons on her right breast and wore a pair of dark orange sunglasses.

“I take it this isn’t a friendly visit?” Spitfire asked as she sat back down behind her desk.

“Fraid not,” Jason said. “Let’s cut to the chase. We need any intel you got on Bane or anyone else wreaking havoc across Equestria.”

“Oh, and what makes you think I’ll just willingly tell you what I know?” Spitfire said dismissively. “You may be tossing bed sheets with the princesses, but I don’t answer to you.”

“Ooh, busted." Jason heard Damian’s snide comment before giving the little shit the bird.

“Look, what matters is that we stop them. Any info you can give us to speed it along saves time for us, and guarantees no one else gets killed or hurt by that monster,” Nightwing argued while leaning his hands on the captain’s desk.

“I’m not stupid enough to deny you have a lot of skill, since I saw you fight back in the arena at the Crystal Empire. In fact, you are arguably, by far, one of the most skilled fighters I’ve ever seen. But that still doesn’t mean I can just disclose private information to civilians,” Spitfire told them.

“If you don’t let us help them, more people will die. You know what happened to the ship and what happened in Trottingham. This isn’t a matter of rank or protocol, it’s a matter of life and death. Our best chance at stopping them is by working together,” Jason said as he slammed his hands on Spitfire’s desk, taking off his helmet as he looked at her with his own eyes. “We fought these people before and I guarantee you that if you don't let us help a LOT more people will die, our best chance at stopping them is by working together.” Spitfire stared into Jason”s eyes as she listened to every word he said, trying to find any hint of hesitation, deception, anything to give her a reason not to trust him.

“…I’ve sent a few teams out to search throughout Equestria to find any clues on strange activities. Radio checking in to keep us updated,” Spitfire said.

“But?” Spike asked.

“But one of my teams didn’t report in,” Spitfire said, resting her chin on her hands.

“Where was their last location?” Dick asked.

“The last known location was down southeast, deep in the jungle. They claimed they saw massive gorillas wearing armor,” Spitfire briefed them.

“Grodd.” Jason said before putting his helmet back on. “We’ll take care of it.”

“I’m coming with you,” Spitfire said as she stood up. “My best friend, Soarin, was a part of that squad. I’m not going to sit on my flank while he’s in danger.” Her tone was clear that she wasn’t asking nor was she going to accept a no from them.

“Then we’ll have to move fast,” Dick said.

“You could use your car, Jason,’ Spike suggested.

“You have a car?’ Dick and Damian asked while looking at Jason.

“I do,” Jason nodded. “Long story, met some people, I’ll tell you all about it later. We can swing by Ponyville and take it.”

“Whatever you plan to do, just do it fast. I can fly there with a squad and meet you guys there. We’ll have to keep in contact.” Spitfire said while putting on an earpiece. Jason and the others all used their links to find Spitfire’s frequency and spoke, checking to see if they could talk to one another.

“Red? A word?” Nightwing asked.

He and Jason stepped out of the office and walked down the hall a little to talk in private.

“What’s up?” Jason asked.

“Are you good?” Nightwing asked.

“Good? Define good,” Jason said.

“I mean, are you good enough to go on this mission? We both have had our experiences with Grodd,” Nightwing said.

“You’re still paranoid I’ll kill him, aren’t you?” Jason said.

“Rightfully so,” Nightwing said, crossing his arms. “Every baddie who’s here has some kind of personal vendetta against us, especially you. I would even go as far to say their grudge against you is almost as big as Batman himself. I just want to make sure you don’t do anything that might jeopardize the life you’ve chosen.”

“This is my home now, the women I love and my soon-to-be-born children are all here. I will do what I have to to keep them safe,” Jason firmly said.

“And by that you mean?” Dick pressed.

“I won't kill them…unless it’s necessary,” Jason replied.

“No, Jason, we don’t kill.” Nightwing tried to plead with his brother to not go against their code, the code that kept them separated from the people they fight against.

“Remember, Dick, I honored that code most of the time back in Gotham. Back then, I only had you, Bruce, and the others. You’re the family I always wanted, aside from my late parents. But now I have my own family, and I will do whatever it takes to protect them.” Nightwing looked at Jason and with a heavy sigh he nodded

“I…I know…just don’t lose yourself in doing so,” Nightwing said as they all prepared to head back to Ponyville to ride in Jason’s car.

“I’m coming too,” Spike told them. “T-This is my home too, and I wanna do my part to protect it.”

“Spike-” Jason tried to say.

“No! I don’t want to be the scared little kid anymore!” Spike said as he puffed out his chest and crossed his arms, before any of them could argue Jason sighed and spoke up.

“…Fine. But you will STAY near us the whole time and do EXACTLY what we say, got it?’ Jason ordered him.

“Yes, sir!” With a nod they all headed back out and got in the air balloon, heading back to Ponyville.

“So, what’s the play?” Damian asked. “Sounds like Grodd is trying to set up some kind of base in the jungle.”

“Due to our lack of information we’re going in blind, the best we can do is go to their last sighting, find the lost scout team, and save them. But we need to take Grodd and his men down as soon as possible,” Jason said.

“Should we bring Batman and Red Robin?” Nightwing asked.

“No, they’re too busy working on a cure for Freeze and his wife and I don’t think Freeze will take too kindly if we make him wait even longer. We’ll have to handle it ourselves, otherwise there’s no telling just how dangerous Grodd will become.” The others didn’t feel all too sure about it but knew that Jason was right. They couldn’t afford to wait too long in fear of how many lives may be lost.

“So, what’s so bad about this Grodd guy?” Spike asked.

“Grodd is one of the most intelligent beings on Earth, his telekinesis ability is troubling. Not to mention that his strength is double that of a normal gorilla, able to lift cars with ease and smash through brick walls,’ Robin briefed Spike.

“His main goal is to turn all of humanity into apes or to enslave them for the better race of gorillas,” Jason explained. “Knowing him, he must’ve brought a small army of his kind over here.”

“So…now that he’s here, what would be his goal? Or is he doing a favor for someone?” Spike continued to question.

“Grodd is part of the Legion of Doom, the biggest alliance of supervillains in our world. Most likely it’s part of Lex Luthor’s plan but my best bet is that Grodd plans to double-cross Lex and the Legion for his own goals. Is there any type of powerful magic or artifacts that he could be after?” Nightwing asked.

“Not at the top of my head. But I bet you my entire sack of gems that Twilight would know,” Spike proclaimed.

“True, but she’s too busy with Batman and Red Robin to help us, we can’t afford to have Freeze work against us… That’s it! We can ask Dr. Freeze!” Jason said. “Spike I want you to send a letter to the Princesses and tell them to ask Freeze what he knows, in the meantime let’s get moving.”

The group landed back in Ponyville and Jason led them to the car that his friends made for him

“Can I drive?” Spike asked innocently.

“Spike, you’re still a kid. I don’t think-” Grayson was cut off by Jason speaking up.

“Send the letter, and it's a deal,” Jason said.

“Woohoo!” Spike cheered as he immediately grabbed a pen and paper and wrote a letter to the princess, using his flames to send the letter. Jason took out his keys and unlocked the car, Damian went to the backseat and Grayson rode up in the passenger seat. Jason sat down and had Spike jump up on his lap, turning on the car Jason held the bottom of the steering wheel.

“Not too hard, just turn the wheel wherever you wanna go.” Jason told Spike as the young dragon felt a huge wave of pride and excitement building up inside him. Finally, this would be his chance to show Jason that he can be a great fighter and prove himself in Jason’s eyes.

“Let’s go kick some gorilla butt!” Spike cheered.

Deep within the jungle, an ancient temple stood that looked untouched at first glance. However, large groups of armored gorillas paced about the area as they kept their eyes peeled for intruders. Within the temple, a group of ponies were chained up against the wall, all beaten to near death. Standing by them were a couple of local apes, each seemed to have a glazed daze in their stare. The ponies were too weak from blood loss or their injuries to even be able to lift their heads as another much larger gorilla stomped toward them. He wore armor and a headpiece that signified his position as leader. Following him were two more gorillas that had the same dazed gaze in their eyes.

“I hope you pathetic ponies are still conscious,” the gorilla mocked. “I still have questions I desire to be answered.”

One of the ponies was Soarin, he had a black eye that was so swollen that he was blind in his left eye, his right wing was bent unnaturally and painfully that flying would be out of the question for him, and he had multiple cuts along his body and his suit was torn, blood dripping down his wounds

“W-What do you…want…h-hairball?” Soarin asked, his voice raspy and sounded like he was in great pain. Grodd blinked and looked at the ape next to him. The ape acted like a puppet as it grabbed Soarin’s hand and bent it back all the way.

SNAP!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!” Soarin screamed out in agony as his wrist snapped like a twig and felt his hand go completely limp, Soarin looked down and saw a bone sticking out as he cried out in pain.

“Your treatment thus far was only the beginning,” the lead gorilla said calmly as he paced along the captured group. He then glared and snarled at Soarin. “What just happened now is a warning to speak out of turn against Grodd, welp.” Soarin panted and groaned in pain, trying to feel anything in his hand but could feel nothing but agonizing pain

“W-What do you want? Why the buck are you even here?’ Another pony asked, a pegasus stallion with black fur, white and silver mane, autumn eyes, and a lean muscular build. Thunderlane was in a similar state except his left leg was broken and the fingers on his left hand were all snapped in all sorts of unnatural positions.

“I’ve only been in this unnatural world for a short while, but my new ears have informed me of something that has intrigued me,” Grodd said. “An artifact from this world’s history lays dormant somewhere that is said to enhance one’s telekinetic capabilities. I want to know what it is and where I can get it.”

“Why are you asking us? We’re both just soldiers. You’re better off asking a history major,” Soarin said through both pain and blood.

Grodd considered this. “Hmm, sound advice. Perhaps you ponies aren’t as useless as I had originally thought.” Grodd glanced over his shoulder to one of the gorillas.

“Kill the weakest one,” he ordered. One of the gorillas nodded and marched up to the group of ponies, inspecting them all to pick which one should die first. Then he picked one. A young stallion with white fur, white mane, and light blue eyes. From the looks of it, he was fairly young, no older than twenty at best. The gorilla grabbed him and pulled him down.

“Wait! Wait wait wait! No, please Celestia no!” The stallion cried out.

"Nooo! Take me, damn it!” Soarin yelled, pulling on his chains.

“You bastards, leave the kid alone!" Thunderlane and Soarin both tried to plead for the rookie’s life, but it was all in vain as the gorilla pushed the rookie down to his knees and roared, bringing both of his massive fists down on the poor young stallion’s head. A loud, sickening crack was heard as blood and brain matter flew out. The rookie’s body twitched a bit before going completely limp.

“Don’t worry.” Grodd smirked with a sadistic chortle ”Soon you’ll be reunited with him.”

“YOU BUCKING MONSTER!!!” Soarin screamed as Grodd walked away, now laughing out loud. “I’LL KILL YOU!!! I’LL BUCKING KILL YOU ALL!!!”

Primal Instinct Part 2

View Online

Meanwhile

Jason was stepping on the gas pedal while Spike steered the car, Jason also helped too but wanted Spike to learn more.

“This is awesome!” Spike cheered as he laughed, Jason chuckled and smiled as he saw how happy Spike seemed.

“Remember, always keep your eyes on the road,” Jason told him the group had been driving for about a day now and thanks to the speed of the car they were closing in on their destination. Spitfire had called them earlier and told them where to find her.

“This is too easy,” Nightwing said. “A day of driving and we haven’t had any contact with the enemy.”

“Don’t get cocky, Grayson. Grodd is a clever foe, no doubt that he must already have his troops well organized,” Robin said.

“Hate to say it, but I gotta agree with Robin,” Red Hood said. We can’t afford to rush into this blindly. From the letter Celestia gave me, Freeze said that Grodd is searching for some sort of artifact in a temple that will increase his power. He also said that Enchantress is with him.”

“Who’s Enchantress?” Spike asked while keeping his eyes on the road.

“Enchantress is a powerful sorceress from our world who dabbles in dark magic. The lady is like a magical demon. If she’s with Grodd, then this could be more dangerous than we anticipated. So I want you to stay by my side the whole time,” Red Hood told Spike, not wanting to see him get hurt.

“She doesn’t scare me…” Spike said, but Jason could tell he was just trying to act tough. Jason smiled and tousled Spike’s head in a fatherly manner.

“Still, stay by me,” Jason said, he then used the comms in his helmet to try and reach Spitfire. “Spitfire? Do you read me? We’re pulling up to the outskirts of a jungle.”

“Copy that. My team and I are already here in another part of the jungle. So far, there’s been no contact yet,” Spitfire said. “By the way, I want you to keep a lookout for a rookie by the name of Arctic Gale. He was part of Soarin’s unit and a friend of mine’s nephew. Bring him home safe, okay?”

“We’ll keep a lookout, should we regroup with you or start venturing into the jungle?” Red Hood asked.

“I’d rather you infiltrate the jungle on your end ASAP,” Spitfire said. “I have enough reinforcements to surround the whole jungle. Your main objective is to rescue the captives. Once you do, we’ll immediately head over to your location.”

“On it, we’ll try to keep radio contact and update you in case we find them. See you soon,” Jason said as the group eventually arrived at the jungle and stopped the car just outside the tree line. Red Hood got out of the car while Nightwing and Robin both made sure that they still had all of their gear ready for the battle ahead.

“We’re not sure what we’re getting into, but we need to move fast.” Red Hood put on his helmet and activated the HUD. He then switched on his helmet’s landscape feature to map out the jungle properly. When the scan was complete, the map showed the entirety of the jungle, and saw an outline of a structure deeper in the forest.

“There’s a building approximately 100 kliks northeast of our position,” Jason relayed. “Keep your heads on a swivel. Spike, stay close to me.” Nightwing, Robin, and Spike nodded as they all raced through the thick jungle, having no time to waste as they needed to deal with Grodd as quickly as possible.

About two hours of trekking through the jungle the group crouched down and hid behind some thick bushes as they heard voices and footsteps ahead. Peeking through the bushes the group saw a patrol of gorillas marching around. The gorillas wore silver armor and carried large, advanced-looking weaponry.

“Lex must’ve supplied Grodd with some weapons,” Nightwing said.

“Looks like it, they seem to be a patrol but we must be close to where their base is,’ Robin hypothesized.

“Stay low, keep quiet, and keep a lookout for the hostages,” Red Hood said.

The others nodded and silently followed behind the patrol until they reached what appeared to be some sort of temple. They could see blast marks, arrows stuck to the ground and walls, and a few bodies of ponies scattered about. From the looks of it, there must’ve been a battle here and the ponies were dressed in some sort of Aztec-looking tribal clothing.

“Damnit…that Grodd never has any mercy,” Red Hood snarled, unholstering his gun. “When I get my hands on him-!”

“Red,” Nightwing warned.

“Yeah, yeah, I know…” Red Hood grumbled. “Spread out. Free the hostages and incapacitate the apes. Aim for the neck just on the side of the chin. There’s a nerve that’ll make them pass out when struck. Spike, climb on.” Red Hood said as he let Spike climb on his back to hold on. The two watched as there were about seven guards posted outside.

“How you wanna play this?” Nightwing asked.

“Hmm…we can’t risk setting off any alarms or getting caught. Robin, you head over to those trees and make some noise to draw some guards in. Nightwing and I will move around and flank them, knocking them out.” Red Hood briefed their plan as they all moved to get into position.

Robin climbed up one of the large trees and started shaking one of the branches which caused some of the guards to jump and walk towards it. The other guards watched but didn’t move from their posts. Red Hood and Nightwing then quietly snuck out from the bushes and walked behind two of the gorillas. They lunged on them and before the gorillas could make a sound Red and Nightwing pressed two fingers onto the gorillas’ necks. Their bodies tensed up, their eyes rolled back, and their bodies went limp before collapsing to the ground. The two carefully caught and set the large apes down and moved on to the others. They took the rest down as well until there were only two left. They hit the tree with their guns and Robin leaped out from the tree, falling between the two and hitting the pressure points on their necks, making them drop.

“Whoa…” Spike gasped in amazement.

“Focus up, Spike,” Red said strictly. “You’re in the front lines, now. That means not getting distracted for even a second. Any form of your guard being dropped could mean your end.”

“Red, you can lighten up a bit. It’s his first mission,” Nightwing said with a smile.

“This isn’t his first mission. Just a ride along.” Red Hood snapped at Nightwing as they soon ran over to the entrance. Spike looked at Red Hood with a downed look on his face.

“I-I can be useful,” Spike said softly as they stuck to the walls, they tried using the detective vision in their masks and helmet but something was interfering with them.

“Guess we’ll do this the old fashion way,” Nightwing said.

Nightwing pulled out his batons while Jason led the group through the temple. Jason glanced behind him at Spike and gestured for his silence, to which he nodded. As the group traversed deeper into the temple, the sounds of ape calls and screams echoed throughout the halls. Spike trembled a little from fear but kept his nerves as best he could while in Jason’s presence. Jason took note of the hieroglyphs along the walls and noticed they told some kind of story from days gone by. Quickly using his helmet to record all of the hieroglyphics on the wall, Red Hood and the others all ran down the hall, the screaming getting louder as they saw a steel door up ahead and two guards. Red Hood didn’t waste any time as he charged forward, drawing his pistols.

The two guards roared and went to grab their blasters until Red Hood started firing, their muscular arms took the brunt of the bullets but it still caused them pain as they couldn’t hold their blasters. Nightwing leaped off the walls and twirled in the air, kicking one of the gorillas in the face before banging his batons across his head and finishing him with over 70,000 volts to the head. The gorilla shook before falling back to the ground.

Red Hood fired at the other gorilla and jumped up, smacking the gorilla in the eye with his pistol and then lifting the gorilla, slamming him hard into the ground. Red Hood then jumped up and slammed his foot into his head, cracking the ground as the gorilla went limp. Red Hood quickly grabbed the steel door and started to pull it out. He grunted loudly as his newfound strength allowed him to tear the steel door right off. When the group entered the cell, Spike gagged when a foul scent wafted into his nostrils. It smelled like rotten flesh, but they were unprepared for what they saw once they reached the inner sanctum.

Time froze for the group as their eyes widened. Hanging on the wall were the missing they had been searching for, but there lay another dead in front of them. The ones hanging off the wall were beaten to a pulp, unresponsive when the group made their appearance. Jason, however, couldn’t tear his eyes from the mutilated corpse that lay in front of them. Though his head was crushed, his dried blood leaked along the floor, and his brains exposed, Jason regrettably theorized who this poor young soul was. To make matters worse, his eye caught a name patch on the uniform that read Arctic Gale.

“Oh…sweet merciful lord,” Nightwing said with a voice full of sorrow.

“Spike, cover your eyes,” Jason told him as he pulled Spike off and handed him to Damian. Spike clung to Damian and buried his head in his chest as a way to block off the smell and avoid looking at the horrific sight. Jason walked over and leaned down on the body of Arctic, putting his head down as he balled his fists in rage.

"Dammit! I should’ve gotten here faster!" Jason thought to himself as he then looked up to see the strung-up captives, using his helmet to check their vital signs.

“They’re still alive!” Jason said as he immediately ran over and began to take off the chains. He reached up to one pegasus he remembered from Baltimare and freed him, holding him in his arms. “Hey hey, can you hear me?” He tried to get a response out of Soarin, hoping that they still had time to save them.

Slowly but surely, a cold and unnatural feeling began boiling in Jason’s heart. The rage he felt was beginning to consume him the more he gazed at the corpse of the pony. He could almost hear Grodd’s sick laugh echo in his mind as the noises around him became mute. When Spike and Nightwing looked up at Jason, they saw something that made their blood run cold. From the eye sockets of Jason’s mask, dark purple wisps billowed from the sides. Spike also noticed Jason’s eyes glowed a sickly green and could hear his breathing become heavy.

“Jason…?” Spike called out, but Jason ignored his voice as the wisps from his eyes became more thick.

"Kill them…" A faint voice whispered. "Slaughter them all…"

Jason held up Soarin’s body and stood up. “Take the rest of them and head out of here, we’re not leaving any of them,” Jason said as he carried Soarin in his arms. Nightwing went to cut down the other hostage before looking over at Jason, for a split second he could’ve sworn he saw the shadows move around Jason like a hurricane. They quickly carried the hostages out of the temple and laid them down

“Stay here with them, apply as much first aid as you can. I’m going after Grodd,” Jason said as he turned to march back into the temple until Nightwing grabbed his arm to stop him.

“Jason, I-”

“Not. One. Word.” Jason hissed venomously “You saw what they did to him, he is NOT getting away with it.”

“Are you going to kill them all? What about Spike? He’s just a kid!” Nightwing said in a hushed tone “It’s horrible what happened, but-”

“But what? Just beat him up and lock him away? Oh yeah, because that worked the last hundred times!” Red Hood snapped.

“There’s always a better alternative than killing,” Nightwing said sternly. “And need I remind you that you promised us you would be better than this.”

“And need I remind you that I have a family now? I have kids on the way, they are MY responsibility now! And I won’t let anyone put them in danger!” Red Hood said as his eyes flashed green. “…But fine, I’ll do this Batman’s way. But I want you to do something for me.”

“Anything,” Nightwing said.

“…Tell the grieving mother and aunt what happened to that kid." Red Hood said as he turned and started running back into the temple.

Red Hood did his best to quell his rage, but the image of the mutilated young pony was still fresh in his mind. As soon as he entered the temple again, he once again noticed the hieroglyphics on the wall. Red Hood began scanning the markings again and tried transcribing them to see if they meant anything. According to the glyphs, there was once an ancient tribe led by a chieftain who wielded a special artifact. It is said that he was able to control the masses with his mind with the artifact and almost enslaved the other surrounding tribes. However, his plans were cut short when one of his own betrayed him and killed him in his sleep. The elders of the tribe feared someone else would replace him and threaten the balance, so they hid the artifact away to never be seen again.

"So that’s why Grodd chose this place? He must’ve been searching for this artifact to enhance his telekinetic powers. If he gains that power, there’s no telling what he may do," Red Hood thought to himself as he followed down the halls of the temple. Unaware that someone was watching him.

Enchantress, a powerful sorceress from Earth, was watching Red Hood through her magic from the shadows with a devilish smile.

“Yes, that rage, that power brewing within you. It will be perfect, but you still need to grow,” Enchantress said, cackling while behind stood three shadowy silhouettes, all of them had red eyes and wings as well as a tail. Jason made his way down the halls until suddenly coming into a large room that housed multiple skeletons of the ancient tribe. In the center of the room, there was a pedestal with a single light shining down on it, but there was nothing there.

“I see that you came alone. Foolish human.” Red Hood looked up and saw Grodd walking out from a door that overlooked the room, soon about thirty of his gorilla soldiers stormed in armed with blasters. Jason clenched his fists as his anger was at the tipping point after seeing the smug look on Grodd’s face.

“You have a lot to answer for, you fat fucking monster…” Red Hood growled as his eyes glowed more greener.

“I take it you saw my handy work?” Grodd smirked as he chuckled. “A shame, these ponies are more useful than you humans, yet they lack the intelligence to see who is the victor. Just as you.” The other gorillas laughed and pounded their chest as a sign of their superiority. “But let it not be said I am not one of good sportsmanship. I will allow you to speak your last words before my brothers end you.”

Red Hood lowered his head as emotions swirled within him like a storm. One part of his mind told him to keep his composure, another said to let loose and tear them all apart, and another said to play it cool and buy time until the others get here. However, the image of the young pony’s corpse flashed in his mind again, and the fact that Grodd and his gorillas were laughing about it made him all the more emotionally unstable.

“I try and try and try to follow my family’s code, to show that there is another way that people can change… But I have seen true evil. I know that not everyone can change for the better. And those that refuse to change their ways must be put down like the filthy animals that they are.” Red Hood took out his pistols and took aim at the gorillas.

“SO COME HERE SO I CAN SEND YOU DAMN DIRTY APES TO HELL!!” Red Hood shouted as he charged at the small army of gorillas and started shooting. The gorillas roared in anger and charged as well, firing their blasters at Red Hood but due to his athletic skills he was able to dodge the hail of blaster fire and fire off some shots. Some of the gorillas’ armor held but Red Hood fired at weak points in their armor or shot them clean through their eyes and their heads. Red Hood jumped up high and threw down smoke bombs, diving into the crowd of gorillas. Landing down he fired three rounds into a gorilla’s knees and rammed his knee into his head. Not wasting a second, Red Hood ducked under a blast and kicked the blaster out of the gorilla’s hands before punching him in the throat and firing into his mouth. One gorilla tried rushing Red Hood from behind but Jason quickly flipped over the gorilla and slammed both of his feet down on his head, stomping his head to the ground so hard it made a crack in the stone floor. Red Hood was quickly shot in the chest and sent flying back, the blast made Jason crash into a wall but luckily his armor held up.

“Impressive armor,” Grodd said. “I will enjoy peeling it off your corpse for study.”

“Go peel a banana, you fugly monkey!” Red Hood shouted in defiance.

Red Hood jumped back to his feet he quickly rolled away as blaster fire was hurling towards him, he threw two batarangs that stabbed two gorillas in the eye, making them roar out in agony. Red Hood then ran up the wall and kicked off, spinning through the air as he fired, shooting gorillas in their arms or heads. Red Hood rolled on the ground and punched a gorilla in the groin and grabbed his arm, flipping him over his shoulder. From behind, a Gorilla grabbed Red Hood’s leg and slammed him down to the ground as the other gorillas ganged up on him, repeatedly slamming their large fists down on him. Red Hood groaned as his armor held but it didn’t completely dull the pain. Suddenly, Red Hood was lifted in the air by an invisible force, he groaned out in pain as he felt like he was being crushed by a massive hand.

“I must admit, I am impressed. You lasted far longer than I thought, far longer than those ponies,” Grodd taunted as he held Red Hood up using his powers, the artifact on his head glowed as Grodd then started throwing Jason across the room like a rag doll, crashing into the walls, ceilings, and floors. Grodd wasn’t finished as he broke off chunks of the ground and used them to hurl them at Red Hood, crushing him over and over again. Red Hood yelled in pain as he felt his body breaking, even with the venom serum in his body.

Grodd laughed triumphantly as he slammed Red Hood down into the ground and slid him across the floor before holding him up in the air and stretching out his limbs. With a sadistic look on his face, Grodd slowly began trying to tear Red Hood’s limbs off. Red Hood groaned and screamed in pain as he tried desperately to fight it. Grodd laughed as he prepared to tear Red Hood apart until he suddenly felt something crawl on his back and claw at his face. Losing concentration Grodd lost his hold on Jason as he fell to the ground. Red Hood grunted in pain and looked up to see what had happened, his eyes widening in shock and fear

“SPIKE!” The young dragon had snuck off to follow Jason and climbed up to where Grodd was and attacked him from behind. Grodd roared in pain as Spike clawed his face and managed to draw blood, leaving a small claw mark over his left eye. Grodd grabbed Spike with his hand and slammed Spike down, his hand now wrapped around his neck.

“Insolent creature! You dare attack Grodd?!” Grodd roared before looking down and smirking at Red Hood. “Before I end you, perhaps I’ll kill your little pet before your very eyes!”

“NO!” Red Hood tried to grab his pistols but was quickly held down by the gorillas as they forced his head up to watch. Grodd turned Spike to face Red Hood as Grodd then slowly proceeded to squash his head like an egg. Spike screamed out in pain as he struggled to get free.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!” Spike’s cry echoed throughout the temple as Grodd slowly added more and more pressure.

Snap!

Time stopped as Jason’s whole demeanor reached its limit. His vision turned completely red and a cold chill filled the area. Thick wisps of smoke-like shadows started to billow from his armor. His nails stretched out to razor-sharp claws that pierced through his gloves and they turned blood red. In his mouth, both sets of Jason’s canines became fangs that protruded from his lips. During his transformation, all he could think about was ripping everything and everyone to shreds for daring to harm the young dragon.

"Let loose, Jason," The voice whispered. "If you don’t, you will lose another family member. Just. Like. Your. Parents."

“NOOOOOOOOOO!!!” A demonic roar echoed out as suddenly a burst of black shadowy tendrils shot out and sent all the Gorillas that had pinned Red Hood flying back. Grodd looked down his eyes widened in shock as he saw Jason

“What…what trickery is this?! When did you acquire such power?!” Grodd demanded.

A gust of wind then blew by as Red Hood appeared in front of Grodd and grabbed his arms with his hands. His new claws dug into his arms, making Grodd roar out in pain and anger. Making him drop Spike but he was quickly grabbed by a tentacle made of shadows coming off of Red Hood. Red Hood then vanished back down and held Spike close to him as he gently set Spike down in a corner. Spike weakly opened his eyes and looked up.

“J…Jason?” Spike asked, as he wasn’t sure if this truly was Jason or not.

“…I won’t…lose what I love again…” Jason said, as he held his head in pain before letting out a deep growl. His voice was far deeper than before. He slowly turned around as he growled in anger while glaring at the other gorillas who all looked on with a mixture of fear, shock, and rage.

"Kill them all. Show no mercy. Show them fear." The voice urged Red Hood on as four tendrils appeared from his back with razor-sharp red tips.

“Never…again…never…AGAIN!!” Jason roared as he soon ran on all fours like a wild animal and lunged forward. Grodd had made a grave mistake. A mistake he may not walk away alive from.

Primal Instinct Part 3

View Online

“Destroy him!” Grodd ordered as his gorilla troops opened fire at Red Hood but they barely did anything as Red Hood lunged forward and dug his claws into one of the troop’s chests and tore it open like a tin can. His tendrils flew out and stabbed four more gorillas and lifted them up, tearing through their bodies like the blades of a chainsaw.

"They’ll keep coming after your family. They'll keep trying to hurt your loved ones." The unknown voice whispered. The voice continued to feed the darkness inside Jason as he went ballistic, tearing into the gorillas like a savage monster feasting on his prey. Grodd watched in awe and horror at the power Red Hood showed. One Gorilla tried to jump Red Hood from behind but the tendrils quickly shot up and wrapped around the gorilla;s throat, squeezing and snapping his neck in a flash. Spike was too frozen from fear to even blink as he watched Jason’s slaughter. During the blood massacre, Spike heard the distinct sounds from a little device on the floor. His eyes panned down to see what looked like an earpiece. With a shaky claw, Spike slowly picked it up and held it to his ear.

“Hello!? Jason!” Spike heard a familiar voice come through. After trying to think about it, he recognized the voice as one of the strangers Jason met and he spoke over the holo device from his car. “Jason! Talk to me! Your helmet readings are going off the fuckn’ chart! What the hell’s going on over there!?”

“RRRAAAAAGH!!!” Red Hood’s voice changed, becoming deeper and more…animalistic.

“I-Is this A-Axel?” Spike managed to ask.

“Spike?! That you?! What’s happening to Jason?!” Axel demanded.

“It’s Jason, something’s wrong! H-He…H-He lost control!” Spike called out to Axel.

Jason pounced on a gorilla and slammed his head repeatedly on the ground, cracking his skull open like an egg. Suddenly, a portal opened up right beside Spike, and Axel himself stepped through. One look at Jason was all he needed for him to summon his digital armor and unravel his chain.

“Jason…what happened to you?” Axel said. “Get back, kid, this is gonna get messy.”

“Never again, never again, never again, never again!” Was all Red Hood muttered as he turned and growled at Axel.

His hair stood up and blew in an unknown breeze as he roared. Using his tendrils to lift the corpses of four gorillas and hurled them at Axel. Axel used his Neon to easily dodge the flying corpses, only to be met with Jason’s boot mere inches away from his face. Axel barely had time to dodge as he wrapped his chain around his waist and swung him in the other direction. The force sent Jason hurdling right through a wall and he crashed into it. In the corner of his eye, he saw Grodd and the surviving gorillas trying to make a cowardly escape. Axel quickly flicked his hand to make several digital swords and pinned them all on the ground and floor.

“Not so fast, big guy,” Axel said with a glare. “You made your bed, and you’re sure as hell are gonna sleep in it.”

“Hehehehe.” Grodd chuckled as he looked at the newcomer. “A newcomer? I must admit your powers are quite fascinating. I will take great pleasure in studying you once Red Hood is finished tearing you and himself apart,” Grodd said. As Red Hood was collecting himself, Axel snapped his fingers to discharge a powerful shock through the swords holding Grodd and his minions down.

“Shut the fuck up and stay put,” Axel spat and readied himself for another charge from Jason. Suddenly, Axel was hit from behind by a powerful burst of energy sending him flying right into Red Hood’s fist as he punched him, slamming him hard into the ground.

“About time you made yourself useful,” Grodd said as he looked over at Enchantress, the woman had on ancient-looking robes with bits of armor while her hair was an oily black color that reached down to her shoulders and her eyes glowed green.

Axel shook his head and stood back up as Red Hood stood next to her and glared at Axel. Axel glanced between the two and immediately put together what was going on.

“Now I get it,” Axel said with a slight smirk. “The puppeteer makes her evil appearance. You got some nerve pulling on my buddy’s strings, bitch.”

“Such a foul mouth on you,” Enchantress giggled. “We saw your powers, but do you truly believe you can win this fight, boy?”

Enchantress formed two magic circles and summoned two creatures from the ground; they looked as if they were made of mashed flesh with glowing orange eyes that stood at 7’2” feet tall. Red Hood roared as he charged at Axel before suddenly getting blasted by two batarangs that sent him flying back. He skidded on the ground before looking up to see Nightwing and Robin running in and stood over two knocked-out Gorillas.

“Uh…can someone tell me what’s going on?” Nightwing asked as he looked over and saw Spike, the two vigilantes immediately running over to the small dragon.

“Small version, the witch screwed with Red Hood’s mind and now he’s gone feral,” Axel said. “First of all, hi, big fan. Second of all, you lot handle Enchantress. I’ll handle our possessed boy here.”

“It seems that the children have come to play, I’m going to enjoy sending Batman your corpses,” Enchantress said as she ordered her abominations to attack. They growled and started marching toward the vigilantes.

Jason roared as his body started convulsing, his eyes turning green as it looked like his body was turning black. His tendrils shot out towards Axel as Jason ripped apart a chunk of the ground and hurled it at him.

A bright flash blinded the room and the rock was instantly smashed to pieces. When the light died down, Axel dawned his digital power armor and stood his ground.

“Time to take a nap, bro,” Axel said in a digital voice.

The tendrils wrapped around Axel’s arms and lifted him up, slamming him through a wall as Jason charged after him to continue the fight

“And that leaves us,” Enchantress said as the two abominations attacked Nightwing and Robin. Nightwing looked at the mutilated gorilla bodies and sneered at Enchantress with a vengeance.

“It was you…” Nightwing snarled as he unsheathed his shock batons. “Red Hood may have his issues, but he’d never go this far. You bewitched him!” Enchantress laughed while looking over at the carnage created by Red Hood.

“Do you like it? As much as I would love to take credit, it wasn’t all me. He has a powerful darkness inside of him. A power I wish to…nurture,” Enchantress said sadistically.

“You’re gonna have to get through us first!” Robin barked.

“With pleasure!” The two abominations lunged at the two vigilantes, one of them raising both fists and aimed to crush Robin but he quickly slid under the abomination and sliced at its Achilles heels, but they just quickly regenerated.

“They have a healing factor!” Robin shouted as he ducked under a massive swing.

“It just couldn’t be easy, could it?” Nightwing said as he flipped back as the abomination tried punching him.

Each strike hit the ground and cracked the ground, leaving a large hole with every hit. Nightwing quickly dodged to the side and whacked the abomination in the jaw. The abomination stumbled as its jaw was practically dangling by a thread, but it quickly fixed itself and roared at Nightwing as it bashed into Nightwing, sending him flying back.

“Damnit! This has blown way outta proportion!” Nightwing grunted.

“How the hell are we supposed to put these things down?!” Damian yelled after narrowly avoiding a swipe from the abomination.

"Just keep fighting!" Nightwing said as he attacked the abomination.

Meanwhile, in the other room

POW!

Red Hood wheezed as Axel slammed his fist into his gut and followed up with a haymaker across his jaw. The heavily armored Conduit then clasped his metallic hands together and hammered down on Jason’s back before kicking him hard, sending him flying.

“Snap the fuck out of it, Jason!” Axel yelled. “You’re better than this! That witch is twisting your mind! You’re Jason Todd!”

“RAAAAAH!!!” Red Hood roared once more as his tendrils wrapped around Axel and lifted him up, slamming him into the ceiling and down on the ground over and over.

“Fuck! Get off me!” Axel grunted and summoned two digital swords. He sliced the tendrils off him before landing on the ground and made his swords disappear. “Fine…you asked for this!”

Axel bent his knees a little as he activated Neon and his body glowed a fluorescent light. Before Red Hood could wrap his regenerated tendrils around him, Axel sprinted off to the side at blinding speed and connected his fist to the side of Red Hood’s head. Red Hood staggered and was met with another strike from Axel, and another, and another until Axel was running in different directions, hitting Red Hood each time he ran by.

“STOP IT!” Red Hood shouted as he was suddenly surrounded by a ball of shadows before it exploded, sending a shadowy shockwave all around him and blasted Axel back a bit before he could punch Red Hood again. Red Hood roared as he slammed his claws into the ground, one of his eyes turning to normal while the other was green and emitting purple smoke.

“N-No! Get away!” Red Hood shouted to Axel.

“Jason?!” Axel shouted. “Jason! It’s me! It’s Axel!”

“K-…KILL…!” Jason screamed, clutching his head.

“You’re not killing anyone! I’ll stop you and-!” Axel shouted.

“K-KILL…ME!” Jason screamed.

Axel froze and his blood ran cold. He never imagined he’d hear such a thing from Jason. However, his concern was soon replaced by rage.

“THE FUCK YOU SAY TO ME?!” Axel shouted angrily. “YOU DID NOT JUST SAY THAT, YOU ASSHOLE!”

“DON’T…WANT…TO KILL…! FAMILY…!” Jason grunted, clutching his head. “PLEASE…! KILL…! ME…!”

“FUCK OFF! I’M NOT DOING THAT SHIT!” Axel said definitely. Jason then froze as he just stared at Axel, his eye then changed once more into that dark green color.

“…Then you’ll join his family in the grave.” A feminine voice was heard instead of Jason’s as he suddenly vanished in a puff of black mist before reappearing above Axel and slamming his head into the ground, pouncing on his back while his tendrils tried to pry open Axel’s armor like a tin can.

“FUCK!” Axel grunted as Jason pulled with all his might. “You’re not the only one who can pull a disappearing act!”

Thinking quickly, Axel activated Smoke and dissipated into smokey wisps. He rematerialized afar from Jason and breathed heavily.

“Damnit, I’m starting to run out of steam…” Axel said as Jason prepared for another charge. “One chance. Gotta do it.”

Both Jason and Axel charged at each other and slammed their fists against one another. The shockwave shook the room until Axel quickly grabbed the top of Jason’s head with his free hand and Jason tried to pierce Axel’s armor with his free hand. Axel suddenly unleashed a volley of electric shock right through Jason’s head while Jason’s claws and tendrils dug into Axel’s chest plate.

“FFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKK!!!” Axel screamed along with Jason’s own wails of pain and anger.

Axel kept electrocuting Jason until the possessed hero’s screams ceased. Axel ceased his power and Red Hood’s body twitched as smoke was practically coming off his cooked body. The tendrils and claws, everything was slowly going away as he went to normal.

“I…sor…” Jason coraked before falling face first and passing out.

Axel fell to his knees and breathed heavily. His power also deactivated and he was sweating profusely as he gazed down at Jason’s unconscious form. Axel then looked down at his chest and noticed a sizable hole in his shirt and a shallow wound that bled a little.

“A hair’s breadth…” Axel wheezed. He raised his hand and used what little power he had left to slowly heal Jason. Jason’s body lit up a little with Neon light and his wounds slowly but surely began to clear up.

“Rest up, bro,” Axel said. “You’ll be back on your feet in no time…”

Nightwing pounced on the back of the abomination and slammed both his batons into its skull, letting out a massive surge of electricity through it. The abomination roared out in pain and anguish before grabbing Nightwing and slamming him into the ground before stomping on his chest, leaving him in a small crater.

Robin slashed at the abomination’s limbs, slicing through them but they just quickly regenerated. The abomination then kicked Robin in the gut before grabbing him and stretching out his arm to slam Robin into the wall, dropping his sword in the process. Enchantress laughed triumphantly as she glared at Robin

“Finish him,” She ordered, the abomination then slowly started crushing Robin as he cried out in pain

“NOOOO!” Spike screamed out as he summoned all the courage he possibly could and rushed at the abomination

The little dragon took in a deep breath before letting out a stream of green flames at the abomination. The abomination roared out loud as it let go of Robin to try and protect itself from the flames. Spikecontinued marching forward while letting out a relentless wave of fire at the abomination, it stepped back as the flames managed to do damage. The other abomination saw this and roared as it stretched out both arms at Spike. Spike glanced over and his eyes widened in fear, his life flashing before his eyes. His first day being hatched by Twilight, playing with Twilight and Shining Armor, the day they first moved to Ponyville, fighting Nightmare Moon, meeting Jason, discovering the multiverse, and now…his death.

Suddenly, in a flash of silver and fire, the abomination’s arms were sliced to shreds, the attack happening so fast that the abomination couldn't simply regenerate. Spike looked up to see none other than Spitfire clad in her Wonderbolt suit holding Robin’s sword in her hands. Spitfire glared at the abominations, a look of pure, absolute rage etched on her face. Her hands gripping the hilt of the sword.

“You…bastards… YOU’RE GONNA PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID!” The captain screamed.

Faster than anyone could see, Spitfire dashed in a blaze of fire as she hacked and slashed at one of the abominations, slicing it to pieces so fast that it couldn’t regenerate. It roared out in pain before becoming nothing more than a pile of sliced-up chunks on the ground. The other abomination jumped off and stretched out both arms to try and pin Spitfire down, but she was too fast as she sliced through both arms and made her way up to the abomination. With a single swipe of the sword, Spitfire slashed its head into a thousand pieces. The body dropped to the ground but slowly regenerated. Enchantress growled in annoyance before using her magic to make the defeated abominations combine, the abomination grew quadruple in size and mass as it roared, shaking the temple around them.

Spitfire flared her wings and dashed towards the abomination, using her speed to carve the blade all over it, but it was stronger this time. It formed spikes along its body to try and stop Spitfire but she was able to maneuver around them until it suddenly backhanded her down to the ground, skidding through the floor and landed near Spike.

“What in the Tartarus is this thing?!” Spitfire asked as she sat up, grunting in pain.

“Your demise,” Enchantress mocked with a sinister smirk.

Nightwing and Robin both got up to their feet and looked at the abomination, quickly rushing toward it to attack. The abomination turned around and roared at the two vigilantes and tried stomping on them. Nightwing and Robin threw explosive batarangs at the abomination as it blew up its legs, making it stumble back and fall. However, its legs were already slowly regrowing. Spike watched the fight unfold and gasped as an idea formed in his head

“Spitfire! Grab me!” Spike said as he quickly jumped on Spitfire’s back.

“What are you-?!”

“Fly! Now!” Spike ordered Spitfire was about to argue before immediately taking to the air to avoid a devastating slam by the abomination.

“Okay, you better have a good idea!” Spitfire said as she flew around the room, dodging attacks from the abomination while Nightwing and Robin attacked it from below.

"Just keep us from getting hit!” Spike said before taking in a deep breath and shooting out his flames at the abomination, managing to blast it in the face.

The abomination tried to swat Spitfire away but she was just too fast for it. Spitfire used her speed to slash at the abomination and let Spike’s flames burn it to a crisp. The abomination swung its massive arms again and again in an attempt to swat Spitfire and Spike down, but Robin and Nightwing kept using their batarangs to distract it while Spike used his flames to burn it and Spitfire her speed to slash it. The abomination was helpless as it soon couldn’t continue to withstand the onslaught, and it slowly started to melt into the ground.

Spike took one last deep breath, his eyes silting more as he let out a temple-shaking roar and breathed out the biggest wave of fire he had ever let out. The flames covered the entire abomination and burnt it to nothing. Once the flames did their job, Enchantress merely smirked as she giggled in amusement.

“It seems I underestimated you all. Guess this won’t be as boring as I thought,” she said with a shrug.

“Boring? Boring?! COME HERE!” Spitfire flew towards Enchantress in an attempt to slice off her head, but she was caught in a green aura and thrown into the ceiling before being slammed down into the ground.

“No!” Nightwing and Robin rushed over to help her but were quickly subdued by Enchantress and her magic.

“As much fun as this was, I must go. I already got what I came for. But we will meet again.” Enchantress laughed as she summoned a magic circle and vanished in green smoke. Nightwing and Robin slowly got back up and looked around, not seeing any traces of Enchantress. Or Grodd.

“They got away,” Robin growled in anger.

“That doesn’t matter right now, Jason needs help!” Nightwing said as all of them got up and immediately ran to the hole in the wall to find Jason. The group looked around as they tried to find their comrade and the mysterious stranger.

“Over here!” Spike shouted as he pointed to Jason’s unconscious body. They all ran over to Jason and saw the strange individual sitting next to him.

“Sup…” Axel said, sitting off to the side.

“Who’re you?” Nightwing asked.

“Axel,” Axel answered. “Long story short, Spike called me. That Enchantress did a number on his mind. Damn near used up all of my energy.” Axel sighed and shook his head. “I managed to subdue and heal him as best I could, but I don’t know how he’ll be once he wakes up.”

“Best we can do is just get him out of here,” Robin said. He looked at the stranger with caution but right now his main focus was helping Jason. Nightwing lifted Jason in his arms to carry him out, Spitfire and Robin went over to Axel and helped him up.

“I got the rest of my men and some royal guards outside, they can help with providing aid to Jason…and finding the bodies,” Spitfire said with a hint of heartbreak in her voice as she said that last bit.

“My condolences,” Axel said and stood up. “If you can take it from here, I’ll be on my way.”

“You’re leaving already?” Nightwing asked.

“Trust me, I’d stay if I could for Jason. But I got my own priorities at the moment. I came here because my friend was in trouble.” Axel used his key to open a portal and looked at the group one last time. “Give my best to Todd, yeah?” With that, Axel stepped through the portal before it closed up.

“…And here I thought the weirdest friend Todd made was the dragon,” Robin said as they all moved on and focused on getting Jason out of there.

“…Are you going to stop them for good?” Spitfire asked them while they walked out of the hole and down the halls of the temple.

“Beyond a doubt,” Nightwing said. “We’ll bring them to justice and-”

“That’s not what I bucking meant,” Spitfire said, clenching her fists hard enough to almost break her skin. “That colt…they slaughtered him.”

“I know, but-” Nightwing tried to say.

“But nothing! They murdered him! He was only a kid! And they murdered him!” Spitfire screamed, glaring into Nightwing’s eyes. “They slaughtered innocents and if they’re all anything like that Bane guy and that gorilla monster, then more and more will die! So tell me, will you stop them?!”

Nightwing kept his stoic face but could tell what she meant. “Ms. Spitfire…we do not kill,” Nightwing said.

Spitfire balled her fists and scoffed, walking off. “How many more need to die until you do?” She asked him. Tears built up in the corners of her eyes as she walked on. Robin gritted his teeth and balled his fists, punching the wall.

“She’s right…” Robin muttered.

“Robin…” Nightwing said strictly.

“No! Look at all the things they had done in OUR home! OUR world! All the innocent lives lost and all the countless times we fought them and locked them away, only for them to break out, and fought them all over again! This endless cycle only brings more and more people into the crossfire and innocent lives lost at the cost of it! Now we have more people from another world suffering the same fate because of us!” Robin shouted.

Nightwing grabbed Robin’s collar and glared at him. “If we kill, we are no better than them!” Nightwing barked. “We do not kill because we represent what it means to have a heart! Do you think I never thought about hunting down Joker for all the shit he’s done?! To Jason?! To Tim?! To Barbara?! I spent years biting my tongue to the point I thought I would eat it!” Nightwing shoved Robin away and continued glaring at him. “You knew what you signed up for when you became part of this team, this family. For your sake, Damian, I highly advise you to keep that in mind.”

Spike watched as this all unfold before him and he couldn’t help but feel so…weak. He looked down at his claws and back up at the unconscious body of Jason and the two other brothers as they argued. The little dragon followed them as he made a promise to himself.

"I won’t be weak. I’ll be strong. I must be stronger!" Spike thought

Elsewhere

Enchantress and Grodd sat in a clearing deep in the jungle just as the witch finished undoing Axel’s restraints.

“There, all done,” Enchantress sighed. “Strange, I don’t sense any magic from these restraints.”

“That is because that human isn’t one of magic, but rather appears to be some form of mutation.” Grodd said. “His body will be the most interesting to dissect, maybe even use it for my army.”

Grodd coldly chuckled before hearing the screams of his troops. He turned around and saw them being drained of their life force by three women with devil-like tails and bat wings. Grodd roared and was about to crush them into the ground before gasping in pain. Looking down he saw a glowing green blade going straight through his heart.

“Y-You…traitor…!” Grodd coughed up blood.

“Oh Grodd, you have to trust someone to be betrayed.” Enchantress smiled before pulling out a black crystal ball.

Her eyes glowed green as she spoke an incantation. Grodd groaned and gasped as he felt his very life force and powers being drained. In mere moments he was nothing more than a shivered-up husk, falling to the ground. Dead. Enchantress giggled gleefully as she held the ball in her hand

“All according to plan,” the witch hummed with dark delight.